But how it comes to pass that the said Choler becomes more sharp and fermentative in man proceeds from hence that all the milder Choler does not presently flow directly from the Liver through the bilary Porus into the Intestines but a good part of it and that the thinnest is carried from the Liver through the gaully Roots into the Gall-Bladder and there stays a while that by the specific Property and Temper of the Place the more sharp Spirits through that Stay may be the more vigorously roused up and exalted and thence boyling a little in the Cystis may flow to the Intestines Into which Place being brought and being either too little or too sharp it may there be the cause of Diseases of both kinds XIII But the superfluous and chiefest part of the Venal Blood of which the Ferment is made in the Liver which neither could nor ought to be chang'd into the Nature of Choler or Lympha being plentifully furnish'd with the fermentative Quality of the made Ferment flows into the Vena Cava with which from above out of the subclavial Veins it meets a prepar'd and attenuated Chylus or in the absence of that the Lymphatic Liquor alone mix'd with the Blood of the Subclavial Veins and so by degrees enter the right Ventricle of the Heart and there by reason of that previous convenient Preparation or attenuation are presently dilated into a Blood-like spirituous Vapor as Gunpowder presently flashes into a Flame when touch'd by Fire Now that the Blood flowing out of the Liver into the Vena Cava is mix'd and endu'd with a Fermentative and chiefly Choleric Quality appears from hence that if in a Creature newly kill'd the Liver be cut from the Vena cava and the Blood flowing out of it sav'd put but a little Spirit of Niter to that Blood and presently it becomes of a Rust-Colour which happens in no other Blood and by that means the Bilious Ferment concealed within it is discover'd XIV But that that same bloody Spirit may be more perfect and retain its Vigor the longer by the beating of the Heart it is forced immediately through the Pulmonary Artery into the Lungs and there by the Cold of the Aire breath'd in is condensed into Liquor and flows through the Pulmonary Vein into the left Ventricle of the Heart wherein again as Spirit of Wine is rectifi'd by a second Distillation it attains the utmost Perfection of spirituous Blood and so is forc'd into the Aorta that thereby it may be communicated thro' the lesser Arteries and through all the Parts of the Body to nourish and enliven ' em Out of which Nourishment that Blood which at length remains being depriv'd of the greatest part of its Spirits enters the lesser Veins and by those is carried to the greater and by them again to the Heart to the end it may be there again attenuated and become Spirituous But because in that Circulation many parts of the Blood are consum'd in the Nourishment of the Parts whose Substance also is continually consum'd and dissipated by the Heat hence it is necessary that a new Chylus fit to be changed into Blood be again mix'd with the venal Blood returning to the Heart to supply the place of what is wasted And thus our Life consists in such a continual Nourishment which failing presently Health is impair'd and the Oyl of our Lamp being wasted we goe quite out XV. It may be questioned whence those sharp hot fermentative Qualities arise in our Nature I answer out of Sulphur and Salt The first Emotion is from Sulphur but the primary Acrimony is from Salt which besides Sulphur is lodg'd in all Nourishment For there is nothing which we eat that does not naturally contain a Salt in it tho' some things contain more some less and Sulphur dissolves the Salt and renders it fluid Which being dissolv'd and attenuated corrodes penetrates and dissolves by means of its Acrimony all the Particles of the Nourishment and so disposes 'em for the Extraction of the Spirits that ly hid within ' em Which Operation is Fermentation without which Man could not live and with which being weak or deprav'd a Man lives miserably Now to advance this Fermentation the more prosperously by instinct of Nature to the natural Salt which is in our Nourishment we add the help of Sea Salt which we mix with our Meat and with which we powder our Flesh And so much the harder the Substance of the Meat is and consequently the more violent Fermentation and effective Ferment they require for Digestion so much the more we desire to have 'em well salted as Beef and Pork For that the Salt in such Meats causes a more easy Digestion So that the sulphury Spirits that are to reduce that Salt to Fusion are sufficiently redundant and effectual in Man as in young and choleric People And of this we have a manifest Example in a Herring which being salted and eaten raw eastly digests in the Stomach but not being salted tho' boyl'd is with great Difficulty digested Moreover that the Fermenting Spirits lying hid in that thick Salt may be roused up to Action we boyle our Meat in the Kitchin that the more fix'd and solid Parts of it may be the better dissolv'd and so prepared to Fusion and Volatilitie that they may be the more easily tam'd and vanquish'd in the Stomach when we feed upon those harder sorts of Food we make use of sharp spirituous and sulphury Sawces as Spice Turheps Anise Carrots Mustard many times drink strong Wine and Spirit of Wine after Meals For the sulphury Spirits being mixed with the Salt potently dissolve and penetrate the thick and sixed Particles and a fitness to melt and so advance the Energie of Fermentation Which chylifying Operation is very much assisted partly by the Spittle which flows from the Mouth to the Stomach and is endued with a fermentative Quality partly by a peculiar Ferment which is made out of some part of the Chylus remaining after its Concoction and Expulsion of the greatest part to the Intestines in the Stomach and sticking to the Folds and Pores of the innermost Tunicle and there turning sowre And so by that first Fermentation the more spirituous and profitable Parts of the Nourishment come forth of the thicker Mass like Cream and assume the Name of Chylus XVI Out of this Chylus endu'd with many salt and sulphury Particles from the Nourishment received by means of a new fermentative Preparation caused by the Choler Pancreatic Iuice and Lympha the Blood is made in the Heart which contains in it self those salt Particles of the Chylus but more attenuated and mix'd more exactly with the Sulphureous XVII Out of the salt Particles of this Blood flowing to the Spleen the splenic Artery and to the Sweetbread and many other Glandules through peculiar Arteries and somewhat separated by the Afflux of Animal Spirits there is another matter of Ferment to be composed in
and frozen Ioynts so that he might be able to walk and eat But afterwards the heat of the Body encreasing beyond due Mediocrity though he had the choicest and most plentiful Nourishment by him he would begin to be troubled and sweat Lastly Extremity of heat encreasing that anxiety he begins to turn himself every way and violently breaks open the dore for more Air afraid of being stifl'd XXI Thus in the Birth this same necessity of Refreshment and Respiration is the only true and chief cause of Calcitration and Delivery For when the heat of the Heart is so encreased as to generate hotter Blood to be now twice dilated in both Ventricles of necessity it must be cool'd by Respiration in the Lungs which Respiration being deny'd the Infant is Suffocated as many times it happens when it sticks in hard Labours before it can be expell'd Now that the necessity of breathing forces the Birth to Calcitration is apparent from hence for that as soon as it is born and enjoys a free Air it presently breaths and oftentimes cries to which Respiration it is not forc'd by the ambient Air but by the necessity of Respiration besides which there can be no other cause imagined that can compel the Infant to breath XXII Harvey believes this necessity of Respiration is not the cause of Calcitration and delivery for proof whereof he puts two Questions to be resolved by the Learned First How the Embryo comes to remain in the Womb after the seventh Month whereas being expelled at that time it presently breaths nay cannot live an hour without Respiration but remaining in the Womb it abides alive and healthy beyond the ninth Month without the help of Respiration To which I answer what I have hinted before that according to the temper of the Woman her Seed her Womb her Dyet the heat augments in some Births sooner in some later which if they encrease to that bigness in the seventh Month that refrigeration by Respiration is necessary then the Birth breaks its prison by Calcitration and such a Birth whatever Harvey thinks cannot abide alive and sound till the eighth or ninth Month for the Birth that abides so long in the VVomb is not come to that degree of heat in the seventh Month as to want Refrigeration XXIII Harvey's other Question is How it comes to pass that a new born Child covered with all its Membranes and as yet remaining in its water shall live for some hours without danger of Suffocation but being stript of its Secundines if once it has drawn the Air within its Lungs cannot afterwards live a Moment without it but presently dies To this Question of two Members I answer that the first part perhaps may be true of an immature Birth thrown forth by Abortion by reason of its small heat requiring little Refrigeration but of a Mature Birth brought forth in due time it cannot be true there being so much heat in it as must of necessity be cool'd by Respiration and therefore such a Birth being included within the Membranes cannot live for some hours as Harvey supposes nor half an hour no not a quarter of an hour And this the Country People know by experience that a Colt or a Mare being once brought forth if it remain included within its Membranes I will not say an hour or half an hour but a very little while half a quarter of an hour or less is presently stifled and therefore they take care that some body stand by while the Dam has brought forth to break the Membranes which if no Body be present the Dam often does with her Mouth And which all other Creatures that bring forth living Conceptions generally do else the Birth is stifled But grant the Birth may live half an hour within the Membranes this makes not against us For the external Air presently refrigerates the Air included in the Membranes which being so refrigerated the Birth for some time may enjoy the benefit of the cool Air but not long for that the hot Air sent from the Lungs with the vapourous Breath would in a short time fill the the whole Capacity of the Membranes and so the Birth for want of cooler Air must of necessity be stifled XXIV To the latter part of Harvey ' s Question I answer that so long as no Air is admitted into the Lungs the Birth may yet live without Respiration because a small quantity of Blood may be forced out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the thick Lungs and hence the dilated Blood in the right Ventricle is not carryed to the left but through a Channel by which the Pulmonary Artery is joyned to the Aorta in the Birth it flows into the Aorta into which for some time as being less hot and spirituous it may flow without Refrigeration because it is not therein dilated again But when by the Inspiring of the Air the substance of the Lungs becomes to be dilated then the Compressions of the Vessels being all taken away the spirituous Blood in great quantity is forced from the right Ventricle of the Heart into all the open Vessels of the Lungs which unless it should be somewhat thickned by the Inspiration of the cold Air could not flow to the left Ventricle there to be again dilated but would stuff up the whole Body of the Lungs and so the Creature would be stifled And this is the reason that when the Birth has once breathed it cannot afterwards live though never so little a while without Respiration And therefore that is certainly to be exploded which Bauschius the Writer of the German Meâ—…icophysical Ephemerides cites out of Patterson Hayn written to him by Gerges a certain Hungarian Shepherd In Hungary says he a Woman near her time in the year 1669. began to fall in labour insomuch that the Child had already thrust forth his Head without the Womb. But the Birth having cry'd twice or thrice was drawn back into the Womb and there remained a fortnight longer after which the Woman was duly brought to bed Now how far this idle story is from Truth a blind Man may see For when the Birth has once thrust forth its Head without the VVomb unless either by the force of the Womb it s own striving or the hand of the Midwife the whole Body either come forth or be drawn out the Orifice of the Privity so strengthens it self about the neck of it that it is presently killed But by reason of the extraordinary narrowness of the Capacity of the Womb it can never return back to the inner parts especially after it has sent forth two or three Cries This let who will believe and let Patterson Hayn and Gerges the Shepherd believe it as long as they please who have suffered such a Fable to be imposed upon by Tattling Gossips and ventured so slightly to divulge it for a Truth XXV Lastly it maybe objected against our foresaid Opinion that it is not
the kicking and motion of the Birth ceases neither does the VVoman come to be in travail again unless her pains are mov'd by Medicines that procure a strong Fermentation in the Humours Or by the Putrefaction of the Birth or the Dissolution of the Placenta or that the sharp Humours bred by the retention of the Secundines sharply boyl among themselves or that the weight and corruption of the dead Infant give some particular trouble to the VVomb and so by the means of a more copious flowing in of the Animal Spirits excite it to new striving and a more violent Expulsion Of delivery that happens after the Death of VVomen with Child or dying in Labour enough has been said C. 25. The End of the First Book THE SECOND BOOK OF ANATOMY TREATING Of the Middle BELLY or BREAST CHAP. I. Of the Breast in General VVE come now to the Middle Belly the Chambers or Throne of the Royal Bowel to which the concocted and refin'd Nourishments are offered as junkets to make out of them with its princely Blast a wholesom Nectar for the whole Miscrocosmical Commonwealth and distribute it to all the parts through the little Rivulets of the Arteries I. The Middle Belly is vulgarly called Thorax 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to leap because it contain the leaping Heart and it is that Concavity which is circumscribed above with the Clavicles before which is placed the Sternon or Breast-Bone behind with the Bones of the Back the fore parts of which are called the Sternum and Breast the hinder parts the Back II. The structure of it is partly Bony partly Fleshy It ought to be partly Bony to the end the Breast may remain expanded lest there should be a falling by Reason of the softness of the Fleshy parts and so the most noble Bowel the Heart together with the Lungs should be compressed and hindered in their Motion It ought to be partly Fleshy that it may be conveniently mov'd in Respiration which the Heart can by no means want And for the preservation of that Expansion and the more convenient liberty of Motion together it was requisite that it should be composed of several Bones and that those should be joynted together with Gristles and that there should be Muscles not only between each but that they should be covered over with many III. The shape of the Breast is almost round somewhat depressed before and behind and extended to a convenient length IV. The largeness of it is different according to the bulk and size of the Persons and difference of Sex as being of less extent in Women especially Virgins than in Men for that Men having a hotter Heart and Blood and more laboriously employed require a greater Respiration and dilatation of the Lungs that the hot Blood flowing into the Lungs into the right Ventricle of the Heart may be the sooner refrigerated therein But the narrowness of the Breast is never well liked for when the Lungs in Respiration have not sufficient Liberty to move in the hollow of the Breast they often hit more vehemently against the adjoyning Ribbs and thence because they are very soft parts of themselves they become languid and feeble and the Vessels being broken by that same bruising one against another occasion spitting of Blood and the corrupted Blood setling in the spungy Caverns breeds an Ulcer whose companion is generally an Ulcer with a lingring Feaver For this reason great care is to be taken of Infants not to swathe their Breasts too close which prevents the growth of the Ribbs and the Dilatation of the Breast Sometimes it happens in young People that Nature being strong of it self dilates the narrow hollowness of the Breast by bowing and removing some Ribs out of their natural Place and causing a Gibbosity makes more room for the motion and Respiration of the Lungs But to avoid that deformity there are some Artists that by the help of some convenient Instruments do by degrees compress those Gibbosities that they appear no more which is a Cure frequent among us But then I have observed that those Bunch-back People being so cured by reason of the Breasts being reduced to its former streightness become Asthmatick and in a short time spit Blood and so fall into an incurable Consumption And there we advise the hunch-back'd never to seek for Cure Life being more desirable with the deformity than Death with the Cure V. This middle Venter consists of parts containing and parts contained VI. The containing are either common or proper As for the Common See l. 1. c. 3 4. VII The proper containing are the Muscles of the Breast describ'd l. 5. several Bones the Sternum the Shoulder-Blades the Clavicles all described l. 9. The Breasts the Diaphragma the Pleura or Membrane that encloses the Breasts and Entrails the Mediastinum or doubling of the Membrane of the sides VIII The Parts contained are the Heart with its Pericardium the Lungs with a Portion of the Trachea or rough Artery the Greater part of the Gullet a Portion of the Trunks of the Aorta Artery and the hollow Vein the Thymus or Glandule in the Throat with several other smaller Vessels Moreover the Neck because it is an Appendix to this Belly is usually number'd among the parts of this Belly CHAP. II. Of the Breasts and the Milk I. THe two Breasts as well in Men as in Women are spread upon the middle of the Thorax of each side one above the Pectoral Muscle drawing the Shoulder and cover it by that means perfecting the handsom shape of the Body II. These by one general name the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those of Women by a particular name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By the Latins they are called Mammillae and Ubera though some will have Mammae to be proper to Women Mammillae to Men and Ubera to Beasts III. They are but small in Men but of a larger size in Women for the Convenience of giving Suck But among Women likewise there is a difference in the Bigness because that before the flowing of the monthly Courses and in old VVomen they swell out very little or nothing But in middle ag'd Women they are lesser or bigger according as the Women breed or give suck or as they are such that neither breed nor give suck for that the one require larger Breasts than the other In several Parts of India as in the Kingdom of Senega the Women are reported to have such large Breasts that they reach down to their Bellies and being raised up they can fling them over their Shoulders Here at Utrecht we formerly saw a Nurse that had such large Breasts that she could suck her self and if the Child lay upon her Shoulders she could conveniently give it the Nipple Monstrous were those Breasts mentioned by Bartholine in his Hist. Anat. in these words A Woman says he of note in Helsingore carryed about her Breasts so large
innate Spirit of the Heart the principal Cause of Motion is overmuch coagulated refrigerated or dissipated by those Humors 3. Because other more sensible Parts being pain'd and tormented by those vicious Humors are very much agitated contracted and loosen'd and for that reason they force the Blood from themselves toward the Heart after an unusual manner whence it happens that the Blood is attenuated also in the Heart after an unusual manner so that the Pulse being alter'd it is not sent conveniently to the Brain by which means it happens that the Animal Spirits are generated out of order and sent out of Order to the Nerves Descartes observing no remarkable or apparently manifest Nerves to be extended into the Substance it self of the Heart was unwilling confidently to affert it but in the mean time that he might the better explain the Passions of the Mind affirms with Fallopius that there are certain diminutive Nerves which reach to the Orifices of the Ventricles of the Heart for he says that there are particularly to be observ'd certain Nerves inserted into the Basis of the Heart which serve to dilate and contract the Orifices of its Concavities and upon this foundation he rear'd his Learn'd Treatise of the Passions of the Mind XVII These Animal Spirits therefore as has been said contribute a certain faint sense of feeling to the Heart for it ought not to have a quick sense lest it should be disturb'd and molested by its continual motion and the Passage and Fermentation of sharp and corroding Humors Besides the Parts being altogether compleated they contribute also a kind of fermentative power to the Nourishment of the Heart of which at the beginning it had no need because the sharp particles of the ingendring Seed collected together in the formation of the Heart contain in themselves a sufficiently sharp fermenting quality proportionable to the tenderness of the Matter wherein they operate But afterwards when the Bulk of the Heart enlarging it self there is in need of stronger Matter than there is requir'd the assistance of Spirits somewhat more fermentative Lastly These Spirits loosen or contract the Orifices of the Heart or its Ventricles by which means there happens a freer Ingress and Egress of the Blood to the Heart in the Passions of the Mind and hence at the same time proceed alterations of the Blood Hence in Fear Palpitations of the Heart in Grief Contractions with a small Pulse in Joy a grateful and pleasing heat about the Heart with a swift and strong Pulse XVIII The Heart then is the principal and sovereign Bowel from which is diffus'd the vital Liquor with perpetual heat the support of Life to all Parts of the Body of which when any of the Parts are never so little depriv'd they fall and die And therefore the Distempers that befal it are chiefly dangerous and the Wounds of it altogether mortal as Hippocrates pronounc'd so that although some being wounded in the Heart have lived for a time yet they could never be cur'd Nay for the most part so soon as the Wound enters the Ventricles they fall like men Thunder-struck which I have seen three or four times with my own Eyes so that I have often stood in admiration how a man could be so soon depriv'd of all Life Sense and Motion Nevertheless the Reason is plain for that the Blood which ought to be forc'd into the Great Artery and through that to the Brain and all other Parts by reason of the Wound is pour'd forth into the Concavity of the Breast So that no Blood being carry'd to the Brain presently the motion of the Animal Spirits ceases in the Brain nor are they any longer convey'd through the Nerves to the several parts Hence also there happens a Cessation of the principal Faculties and Senses and of all motion of the Muscles and among the rest of the Respiratory which occasions the suddenness of the Death But if a small Wound do not penetrate into the Ventricles then sometimes but very seldom it happens that a man does not fall presently but lives for some hours Thus Paraeus saw a man wounded in the Heart that ran above two hundred Paces Schenkius also makes mention of a Student who having receiv'd a Wound through both his Ventricles yet ran the length of a whole Street and was in perfect sense of Mind for an Hour Sennertus Iohnson Muller Heer 's and Tulpius produce several Examples of men that have liv'd after they were wounded in the Heart for several hours nav for one or two day Says Fernelius Wounds in the Heart which do not penetrate far into the Ventricles do not presently kill In a certain Person who linger'd and consum'd away by degrees and at length dy'd I found three Ulcers in his Heart hollow and foul and long before contracted Somewhat like this concerning an Ulcer in the Heart Dominic Marchettis relates of a man who having been consuming a long time dy'd in the dissection of which person he found a great Ulcer which had eaten out not only the Capsula of the Heart but also a great part of its Substance till it had penetrated into the Cavity of the left Ventricle and then kill'd the man But it is more wonderful that a great Wound in the Heart should be cur'd Of which Cabrolius saw a President in the Dissection of a human Carcass in the Anatomical Theater For he says he found in the Heart of a Thief that was hang'd the remaining Scar of a Wound that had been cur'd about two Fingers long and about the thickness of a Sixpence But though such Accidents are rare nevertheless I never remember that ever I read so extraordinary an Example of a Heart wounded as what I saw with my Eyes a Story so remarkable that I thought fit to insert it in this place In the Year 1660. April 5. I was sent for to Câ—…lenburgh together with some other Physicians and Surgeons at the Request of the Magistracy of that Town to view the Body of a Young Man of about twenty years of Age and very strong when he was alive wounded with a Sword and dying of his Wound to the end we might give our Judgments whether he dy'd of his Wound or by any other Disaster Upon opening the Body my self first we were inform'd that the young man after he had receiv'd the Wound walk'd about fifty or sixty paces and then fell down and then falling into a Convulsion was carry'd home and in a little time after came to himself again The Physicians and Surgeons who then lookt after him affirm'd that the first and second day very little Blood issu'd forth from his Wound which was very narrow but that afterwards the Wound being somewhat dilated such a quantity of Blood gush'd forth that they were forc'd to stop the Flux of Blood by tying of his Body in several places They added That the Patient was all along very sensible and never complain'd in
the least of any inward pain mov'd his Body of himself and when he was ty'd turn'd upon his side of his own accord and cough'd freely to promote the efflux of Blood out of his Wound that he eat and drank something every day till at last his Strength failing he dy'd having liv'd nine days and eight hours after he had receiv'd his Wound Having heard this Relation I went on to view the Body and shew'd the Wound that was given him between the fifth and sixth Rib of the Right Side about a Thumb's breadth before the Ribs run into Gristles Removing the Sternum-Bone I found the Cavity of the Breast upon the wounded Side to the Mediastinum fill'd with Blood which being dry'd up with a Spunge I perceiv'd where the Sword had gone in without touching the Lungs at the Heart under the Sternum through the Mediastinum and Pericardium and had penetrated directly into the upper part of the right Ventricle of the Heart between the treble pointed little Valves near the entrance of the hollow Vein and had gone no farther the Pericardium also was full and distended with coagulated Blood It will seem a wonder to many how this man after such a Wound could live so many days and hours however I believe the Reason was this because the Wound was very narrow and in the upper part between the little Valves so that in the contraction of the Heart all the Blood which flow'd out of the hollow Vein into the right Ventricle by reason of the obstruction of the Treble-pointed Valves could not be forc'd out of the Wound but that the greatest part of it was forc'd into the Lungs through the pulmonary Artery which was much wider than the Wound and from thence to the Left Ventricle and the Aorta-Artery so that but a very little at a time could be forc'd by the several Pulses out of the Wound into the Pericardium and Cavity of the Breast which was the Reason it was so long before his Strength fail'd him CHAP. VII Of the Motion of the Heart I Have said in the preceding Chapter that the Heart is the principal and perpetual Mobile of our Body from whence proceeds all the Natural Motion of the whole Boyd and perpetually lasts so long as the Motion of the Heart lasts But the Reason of its perpetual Motion is not so perspicuous which is the Reason that Opinions vary concerning it I. Some say That the Heart is mov'd by the Animal Spirits II. Others believe that the Heart is mov'd by the dilatation of the Blood in the Ventricles of the Heart III. Others are of Opinion That it is mov'd partly by the dilatation of the Blood and partly by the influx of Animal Spirits IV. Others say That it is mov'd by a Subtle or Ethereal Matter V. Others hold That it is mov'd by some certain Spirit in the Blood VI. Some assert That the Heart is mov'd by the Respiration of the Lungs I. The first Opinion produces Three very specious Reasons for its Support First Because that in our Bodies all apparent and violent Motions are made by the influx of the Animal Spirits and that therefore the Motion of the Heart must proceed from the same Influx Secondly Because the several little Nerves are not in vain inserted into the Basis of the Heart but rather to that end that they may convey the Animal Spirits to accomplish its Motion Thirdly For that it is manifest in the Passions of the Mind that the Heart is more or less mov'd by the greater or lesser Influx of those Spirits But though these Arguments are propounded with some appearance of Probability yet that this Opinion is far from Truth several Reasons make manifest 1. Because those Motions that proceed from the influx of Animal Spirits are arbitrary especially in the Muscles of which number they assert the Heart to be but the Motion of the Heart is not arbitrary seeing it is not perform'd nor can be perform'd or alter'd at our pleasure 2. Because the Heart beats in a Hen-Egg or other Conception before the Brain is perfected and begets Animal Spirits or before any Animal Faculty is produc'd into Acts of moving and feeling 3. Because the Nerves of the Heart are so small and slender that they cannot contribute a sufficient quantity of animal Spirits to perfect that same durable Motion For to all the moving Parts are allow'd Nerves according to the swiftness or diuturnity of the Motion The Eye that sees and is mov'd all the Day and rests all the Night besides the visual Nerve has another large moving Nerve So the Muscles of the Legs and Arms as they cause swifter or slower Motions have greater or lesser Nerves which happens also in all the other parts Seeing then that all the other moving parts which rest much longer than they are mov'd require large and conspicuous Nerves shall the Heart that moves with a continual motion day and night all a man's Life long and therefore requires a far larger quantity of Spirits than any other part that is mov'd is it possible I say that the Heart should be furnish'd with a sufficient quantity of Spirits to maintain that continual Motion by the means of such slender and almost invisible Nerves Besides that it is as yet uncertain whether those diminutive Nerves whose productions are seen to extend themselves to the Basis of the Heart the Pericardium the Orifices of the Ventricles and the external Tunicle enter any farther into the substance it self of Parenchyma many indeed assert it but no body demonstrates it Galen and Des Cartes very much scruple it and so does Thomas Willis an exact Searcher into the Brain and Nerves to whose Industry in that Particular we are very much beholding who dares not assert any such thing positively but says That more Branches of Nerves and Fibres are distributed into the little Ears of the Heart and Vessels appendent than into the Substance of it We say that very few Nerves enter the Substance it self of the Heart and that they are so small and few that cannot afford or convey sufficient Animal Spirits to perpetuate the Motion of the Heart but only contribute some few which assist to the Nutrition of the Heart 4. Because that to cause Motion there is required a great Quantity of Animal Spirits but that for the Sence of Feeling a very few suffice And therefore all the Parts that are apt to feel which receive many Spirits to perfect their Motion have also a most accurate Sence of Feeling But those which receive but few Spirits they are not mov'd at all and have but a dull sence of Feeling as is apparent in Palsies of the lesser Degree Nevertheless That the Heart has Membranes proper for the Sence of Feeling as the outward and inward enfolding Tunicle treble pointed and miterlike Valves and proper Fibres and yet is endu'd but with a dull Sence of Feeling is manifest from what has been said in the preceding Chapter and
Motions there is some little kind of Rest. II. In Dilatation the sides of the Ventricles after they have expell'd the dilated Blood into the Arteries by the contraction of the Fibres presently by the rarefaction of the Blood sliding in again they are thrust from the middle Septum and so rise again In Contraction Bauhinus and Harvey believe that the heart is extended in length the Tip receding from the Base and so the sides of the Ventricles being thrust forward toward the middle Septum that the Blood is thereby expell'd which also seems to be the Opinion of Ent. But the dissection of living Animals teaches us the contrary by which it is manifest that the heart in Contraction is contracted every way together that is to say that the distended sides of the Ventricles are contracted every way together and together ascend the Cone toward the Base and so the heart being now swell'd by the dilated Blood grows rounder and harder and by that contraction of the whole that the Blood is forc'd out of the Ventricles Which that it is so not only Experience but Reason demonstrates seeing that by the dilatation of the Blood contain'd in the interior Pores of the Substance all the Fibres of the Heart are at the same time contracted every way together as we have said already III. Here arises a Question Whether the Cavities of the Vessels are larger and wider when the Heart is contracted into a rounder Figure or when it is extended in Length Harvey thinks the Cavities are larger when the heart is extended in length but narrower when the heart is contracted 1. Because that in Contraction the heart becomes harder 2. Because that in Frogs and other Creatures that have little Blood it is at that time whiter oâ—… less red than when it is extended in length 3. Because if an Incision be made into the Cavity of the Ventricle presently the Blood gushes out of the Wound otherwise than as it happens when it is extended in length Harvey might have also added this Experiment by cutting away the Tip of the Heart in a living Dog and thrusting a Finger into the Cavity of either Ventricle through the open'd Passage for then he would have manifestly perceiv'd a pressure upon the Finger by the contraction of the heart and that compressure to cease upon its being extended Cartesius being quite of another Opinion tells us That the Heart in Contraction becomes harder but broader on the inside by reason of the contain'd and suddenly dilated Blood and for that it manifestly appears to the Eye is not diminish'd in magnitude but rather somewhat augmented and that for this very reason at that instant time it becomes harder and the Blood less red in Creatures that have very little Blood because by that dilatation the Fibres of the heart are extended and by virtue of that distention press forth in good part at that instant of time the Blood in the Pores of the heart and renders it more ruddy He confirms this by an Experiment and says That if you cut away the sharp end of a heart of a young Coney then you may discern by the Eye that the Cavities are made broader at the same moment that the heart is contracted and becomes harder and drives forth the Blood Nay when all the Blood of the Body being almost exhausted it squeezes forth only some few little drops yet the Cavities at the time of expulsion retain the same breadth of dilatation Lastly he adds That in Dogs and other stronger Animals this is not so visible to the sight because the Fibres of the heart are stronger in them and possess a great part of the Cavities But though these Reasons of Cartesius are very strenuous I think however there is some distinction to be made as to the Time that is to say in the beginning and end of the Contraction and the very instant when the Contraction first begins the Cavities are wider because of the dilated Blood contain'd therein but when the Blood breaks forth out of them into the great Vessels that they are at that very moment of time more narrow the Fibres being contracted every way toward the inner parts beyond their stretch and that I believe may be observ'd by diligent inspection into a live heart IV. Besides the Pulses Bartholine makes mention of two other Motions of the Heart Undation and Trembling Motion But in regard that these are nothing else but certain Species of a vitious and diseased Pulse they are to no purpose describ'd as new Motions V. The Use of the Pulse is to force the Blood dilated in the Heart thro' the Arteries to all the Parts of the Body to the end that all the Parts may be nourish'd thereby and that the particular Parts may be able by virtue of a proper Faculty to concoct alter and convert into a Substance like its own some part of that Blood and apply it to themselves and return the remainder to the Heart again there to be again dilated spiritualiz'd and indu'd with new vigor VI. But seeing that by the daily reciprocation of the Pulse there happens a daily expulsion of Blood from the heart there is a necessity that the heart should continually draw from the hollow Vein Blood sufficient to fill the Vessels as Nature requires But because the hollow Vein is never exhausted and moreover because the Arteries into which there is a continual expulsion never swell to excess it follows That this Motion must proceed circularly and that the Blood must be continually empty'd out of the Heart into the Arteries and out of them into the Veins and Parts to be nourish'd and thence return from the lesser Veins to the hollow Vein and so at length to the Heart This Circulation is confirm'd by three most strenuous Arguments VII The great Quantity of Blood empty'd out of the Heart into the Artery Which is so much that the hundredth part of it cannot be supply'd by the receiv'd Nourishment when that emptying proceeds and is carry'd on as equally in a man that has fasted two or three days as in one that has fed well So that unless the Blood should return from the Arteries through the Veins to the heart the heart in a short time would want Matter to empty besides all the Arteries would burst in a short time and the Parts into which the Blood flows would swell after a wonderful manner For the heart of a sound man in the strength of his Age beats in one hour 3000 or somewhat more Pulses Cardan reckons 4000. Bartholin 4400. And Rolfinch has number'd in himself 4420. So that if by every particular Pulse only one scruple of Blood should be empty'd into the Aorta it will be found by computation that eight or nine pound Averdupois weight of Blood must pass through the Heart in one hour and consequently thirty or forty pound in four hours according to the greater or lesser number of the Pulses
I mention'd the least weight for we find by ocular inspection that two drams and more have been empty'd by every particular Pulse in the dissections of live Dogs and yet 't is very probable that there is not so much Blood to be empty'd in the whole Body of Man Moreover if in Blood-letting we consider the quantity of Blood that immediately flows out and consider likewise how much in the mean while is circulated at the same time through Myriads of other Veins where the progress of the Blood is hindred by no Ligature all which Blood passes through the Heart we shall easily observe that in a man by each particular Pulse not a few drops not a scruple not one or two drams but much more perhaps half an ounce or more are emptied out of the Heart into the great Artery which is yet much more apparent in Artery-cutting When if we consider what is empty'd out of every small Artery cut by every particular Pulse and what is empty'd by all the rest by the same Pulses we shall find a vast quantity pass through the Heart since it is certain that there is as much Blood empty'd out of one Aorta-Artery out of the left Ventricle of the Heart as out of all and singular the Arteries deriv'd from the Aorta if they were open'd Seeing then that by so great a quantity neither the Arteries are distended to excess nor that any other parts swell nor that the hollow or other Veins are empty'd certain it is that the Blood empty'd into and through the Arteries flows back through the Veins to the Heart VIII The Situation of the Valves in the Veins which in all Men is such that the Blood may flow freely through them to the Hollow Vein but nothing from the hollow Vein to the lesser Veins For if you blow into the hollow Veins with a Straw nothing of that Breath will enter the lesser Veins But if you blow the lesser Veins the Breath will presently enter the greater and so to the Hollow IX The Ligature in Bloodletting For the Arm or Thigh being bound near the place where the Vein is to be open'd the Ligature causes the Veins to swell underneath Because the Blood being forc'd through the Arteries toward the external Parts returns thorough the Veins and ascends upwards and when it comes to the Ligature there it stops which causes the Vein to swell below the Ligature so that the Blood not able to ascend any farther flows out at the little Hole made with the Lancet Again the Ligature being unty'd the Efflux ceases because the Blood can then ascend more easily through its little Pipe which is sufficiently wide than issue forth at the narrow Wound Moreover if that same Ligature be ty'd so hard that the Blood cannot pass through the Arteries themselves toward the lower Parts then nothing will issue forth neither because the Blood is not forc'd through the Arteries toward the lower Parts and consequently cannot ascend through the Veins to the upper Parts But loosning that Ligature never so little and the Pulse more freely penetrating the Artery presently the Blood will flow out of the open'd Vein Moreover also any Ligature or Compression of the Veins and Arteries in living Animals is forc'd through the Arteries from the Heart and through the Veins flows to the Heart For above the Ligature that is toward the Heart the ty'd Arteries swell by reason of the Passage deny'd to the Blood but the Veins fall by reason of the free Efflux of the Blood to the Heart The contrary to which happens below the Ligature These Reasons alone are sufficient to prove the said Circulation Besides which there are many others apparent and probable which here for brevities sake I pass over concerning which Harvey Riolanus Conringius Ent Highmore Deusingius and others may be consulted who have written whole Treatises particularly concerning the Circulation of the Blood I shall add one thing concerning the manner of Circulation wherein perhaps I shall differ from others X. There are two Opinions concerning the manner of Circulation of which one is Riolanus's approv'd by few The other Common which most Philosophers maintain XI Riolanus holds That the Blood Circulates only through the larger Vessels but that that which is pour'd forth to the lesser Branches never returns to the wider Channels but is consum'd in the Nourishment of the Parts moreover that the Blood of the first Region does not Circulate but is consum'd likewise in the Nourishment of the Parts conceal'd therein But this Opinion at this day is utterly rejected by all learned Men there being no Reason to be given why the Blood forc'd through the Arteries in greater Quantity than is requisite for the Nourishment of the Parts should not with equal necessity circulate through the smallest Veins as if it were forc'd through the greater Arteries Or why the Blood forc'd through the Coeliac and Mesenteric Arteries in great quantity to the Stomach and Intestines should not circulate thorough the Veins of the same Parts Especially seeing that Experience contradicts him in both these Cases For that if you cut the smallest Artery in the Extremity of the Hand or Foot more Blood flows out in one hour than is requisite for the Nourishment of the whole Hand or Foot a whole day together And our own Eye-sight shews us in the Dissections of Living Creatures that upon tying the Mesenteric Vessels the Blood is forc'd through the Arteries to the Intestines and that a sufficient Quantity also flows back through the Veins to the Porâ—…evan XII The common Manner affirms That the Circulation of the Blood is caus'd by the Anastomoses of the Veins and Arteries by which the Orifices of the Arteries are united with the Orifices of the Veins and mutually open one into another So that where-ever any such Anastomoses are there is also Circulation I thence conclude that where those Anastomoses are not there is no Circulation It would be a very difficult thing to uphold this Opinion for that those Anastomoses are very few in the larger Vessels and tho' they may be more numerous in the small Ends of the diminutive Vessels which however are not every where discernable to the Eye yet because of the extraordinary Narrowness of such Passages very little Blood can pass through them not the sixth no not the tenth part of what is forc'd through the Arteries can enter the Veins Besides how shall the Parts be nourished by the Blood passing through those Anastomoses to which there is nothing contributed in that Passage Perhaps you will say there is as much allow'd 'em by Exhalation as is sufficient But hence it would follow in regard the thin Serum is most apt for such an Exhalation that all the Parts are nourished by Serum because the Blood being somewhat thicker cannot easily exhale through the Pores of the Vessels But this is absurd because the Serum is added to the Blood only for a
are two in number of which the Right and looser is plac'd next the Vena Cava the Left which is the lesser thicker and firmer joyns to the Pulmonary Vein They are both remarkable for their more than ordinary bigness in the Embryo IV. They are compos'd of a peculiar Nervous Substance though somewhat thin and soft for more easie Dilatation and Contraction V. Their outward Superficies appears to be full of Wrinkles but smooth when fill'd and distended VI. They are both concave and supported on the inside with strong and nervous Fibres as with Pillars between which are to be seen certain little Furrows fewer on the Right side more on the Left VII In the Birth and new-born Infants they are of a ruddy Colour in Persons of ripe years somewhat darker than the Heart which nevertheless in Dilatation by reason of the Blood receiv'd grows more ruddy in Contraction the Blood being discharg'd becomes paler VIII They are dilated and contracted like the Ventricles of the Heart but varying in Time For always the dilatation of the Ventricles concurs with the contraction of the Ears and the contraction of the Ventricles concurs with the dilatation of the Ears as appears by the Dissection of Living Creatures Which teaches us also that they continue a weak palpitation when the motion of the Heart sails and are as it were the last parts that die Hence Harvey and Ent were of opinion that they were first enliven'd and that the beating little Vessel that appears first in the Egg was the little Ear and not the Heart Which Deusingius opposes and which seems to be an Error by the number it self seeing the Heart has two little Ears and only one jumping little Vessel appears in the Egg which in all probability seems rather to constiture the Heart which is single than the Ears that are two IX Their Use is to receive the Blood first of all from the Vessels that bring it in slightly to ferment and prepare it and so prepar'd to send it to the Ventricles Walaeus believes 'em to be the Measures of the Blood carry'd to the Ventricles from the Vessels that bring it in which Opinion Riolanus also approves But Sennertus that they are appointed for the particular Attraction of Air for the making of Spirits But how much he is deceiv'd we have already told you and shall further declare in the following Thirteenth Chapter X. The Heart has two Cavities call'd Ventricles distinguish'd by the Middle Septum which is fleshy close and thick gibbous on the Right side concave on the Left a wonderful piece of Workmanship wrought on both sides with little Pillars or Sinews and several little Caverns but no where pervious These Sinews some take for Muscles and little Fibres proceeding from them and extended as well to the treble-pointed as the Mitral Valves and to be the Tendons of those Muscles conducing to the Contraction of the Valves of the Heart Whence appears the Error of the Ancients who wrote that the Blood pass'd through its broader pores from the Right to the Left Ventricle Certainly if there were any such pores diligent Nature had in vain provided that Oval Hole in the Basis of the Heart and that some middle Vessel which joyns the Pulmonary Artery with the Aorta for then there had been no need of these passages if the Blood could have pass'd through the pores of the Septum from the Right into the Left Ventricle And therefore Realdus Columbus deservedly opposes that ancient Opinion and truly informs us that the Blood is thrust forward into the Lungs out of the Right Ventricle through the Pulmonary Artery and from thence descends into the Left Ventricle through the Pulmonary Vein Farther also he writes That he had found that same Septum by which the Ventricles are distinguish'd to be gristly in some Bodies a certain sign that the Blood could not pass through that from the one to the other Ventricle Let Riolanus therefore hold his peace who so stifly defends the passage of the Blood out of the Right Ventricle to the Left through the Septum that he supposes Figments for Foundations and affirms that the Septum is not only conspicuously pervious toward the Point but also that there are certain little holes in it Perhaps Riolanus might see these holes in his Sleep which never could be found by any Anatomist that was awake either in a raw or boyl'd Heart Only Dominic de Marchettis writes that he found once two holes in the upper part of the Septum which were furnish'd with Valves in the Left Ventricle But without doubt he was deceiv'd by one great oval hole which in new-born Children is always to be seen but afterwards is clos'd altogether and this by reason of its extaordinary Breadth he took to be two XI In the Ventricles sometimes various Things are bred contrary to Nature though the Physician can hardly tell what the Patient ayls Sometimes we have found little Gobbets of Fat and as it were little soft whitish pieces of Flesh about the bigness of half an Egg and sometimes bigger In October 1663. we dissected a Virgin about three and twenty years of Age who in her Life-time had often complain'd of an extraordinary heaviness and palpitation of her Heart and had often fallen into swooning Fits and so dy'd In whose Body we found such a Gobbet of Fat almost filling the Right Ventricle and another little one in the Lest and after a more diligent Search we found that it was no kind of Body bred by the coagulation of Blood but really a firm piece of Fat not to be crumbl'd between the Fingers And this we judg'd to be the Cause of her Death for we could find no other in the whole Body Neither did she complain in her Life of any other Distemper than of that Anxiety and those swooning Fits which the ignorant People of the House took for Convulsions or Fits of the Mother In Decemb. 1668. In another young Wench of the same Age we found in the Right Ventricle such another Body of Fat about the bigness of half a Hen-Egg And both Bauhinus and Riolanus write That they have often met with such pieces of Fat. Smetius also tells us two Stories of a whitish Substance found in the Heart about half a Fingers length a Thumb's breadth resembling the Marrow of the Leg of an Ox furnish'd with several Appendixes Tulpius tells us of a Flegmatic Polypus found by himself in the Left Ventricle Vesalius writes That he found in the Left Ven tricle of the Heart two pounds of a blackish Kernelly sort of Flesh which seems to be an Error of the Printer instead of two Ounces the man before his Death being very sad very wakeful and his Pulse beating very unequally Beniverius tells us That he found in one Body a piece of Flesh like a Medlar and in another a hard brawny Substance about the bigness of a Nut. Nicholas Massa
met with a Mattery Aposteme with an Exulceration of the whole little Ear. Matthias Cornax met with a corrupt Exulceration and much Matter Salius Horstius and Antonius Sâ—…verinus met with Worms in the Ventricles Hollerius by the Report of Laurentius met with two little Stones with several Apostemes And Wierus has observ'd little Stones in the Heart In Novemb. 1668. we dissected a Person in the public Theatre of about five or six and thirty years of Age who in his Life-time complain'd of many Heavinesses and a long Asthma in whose Heart we found an unusual sort of Body white and firm and truly nervous which could not be crumbl'd between the Fingers about a short span long and about the thickness of the little Finger cover'd with a peculiar Membrane between which and the Body it self were two Vessels swelling with Blood reaching on the one side from the top to the bottom The one where it was larger and thicker being solid without any hollowness adher'd to the Ventricle it self The other forked divided as it were into two Legs which were hollow with little winding Cells One of which Thighs extended to the Pulmonary Vein the breadth of two or three Fingers the other to the Aorta-Attery Such like but lesser Polypus's we found in the Right left Ventricle in Feb. 1670. These Bodies hinder'd the free passage of the Blood through the Heart and Lungs by which means the Lungs were very much swell'd and when they were cut a frothy kind of Liquor flow'd out of ' em There were also in the Lungs little Veins which in healthy People are hardly conspicuous swell'd up in several places with Blood to the thickness of a Lark's Quill And such a sort of Polypus Bartholine describes in his Anat. Hist. which was also found in a Heart of the generation of which Polypus's read Malpigius in a peculiar Treatise upon that Subject XII There are four large Vessels adhering to the Ventricles of the Heart the hollow Vein the Pulmonary Artery the Pulmonary Vein and the Aorta XIII The Right Ventricle is thinner larger and bigger but not exactly round but almost Semi-circular neither does it reach to the end of the Point Therein the Veiny Blood together with the Chylus brought from the Subclavial into the Hollow Vein being admitted through the little Ear is forthwith attenuated and rendred spirituous and so converted into true spirituous Blood Being first prepar'd exactly mingled with the Chylus and moderately dilated in the Auricle XIV This Veiny Blood either with or without the Chylus the Ventricle receives out of the Hollow Vein which is the largest Membranous Vessel in the whole Body consisting of a simple and soft Tunicle and in its progress for its more security wrapt about with the Coverings of the next parts Into this Vessel as all Rivers run into the Sea so all the veins of the Body empty their Blood to be carry'd back to the Heart to be there concocted and dilated anew This Vein is inserted or joyn'd with a large open Orifice to the Right Ventricle of the Heart so that it cannot be separated whole from it XV. To this Orifice grows a Membranous Circle which is presently divided into three Membranous Valves looking toward the inside call'd vulgarly Tricuspides or Treble pointed and that from their triangular Form as some think though they are neither of that Form neither are they extended into three Points Rather the Name is giv'n 'em from hence because they have each of 'em three Fibres or three or four little strings by which they are sasten'd to the fleshy little Columns of the Septum These Valves being open in the Dilatation of the Ventricle admit the Blood out of the hollow Vein but falling and shutting in Contraction at the same moment prevent the influx of new Blood out of the hollow Vein into the Ventricle XV. Which Blood is then forc'd out of the Right Ventricle into the Lungs through the Pulmonary Artery which is another large vessel annex'd to it at the upper part which our Ancestors erroneoussy call'd the Arterious Vein though it be nothing like a Vein as is apparent 1. From its Substance being a double thick and firm Tunicle 2. From its Use which is to convey the spirituous and boiling Blood 3. From its Motion because it beats like the rest of the Arteries as we find by the Dissections of living Animals XVI Close to this Orifice are fix'd three membranous Valves looking outwards call'd Sigmoides from their similitude to a Greek Sigma which was anciently like a Roman C. These hinder lest the Blood forc'd to the Lungs should slide back again to the same Ventricle by the depression of the Lungs and dilatation of the Heart Through this Vessel therefore the Blood is largely discharg'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Right and Left part of the Lungs of which the least part is expended in the Nourishment of the Lungs but the greatest part being forc'd into the little Branches of the Pulmonary Vein which are joyn'd with the Branches of the Artery by Anastomoses and dispers'd through both Lobes of the Lungs like a Net together with the Branches of the Artery is convey'd to the Auricle and Left Ventricle of the Heart through the Trunk of the Pulmonary Vein XVII The Left Ventricle of the Heart is narrower than the Right but much more fleshy thicker harder and longer having a Cavity somewhat round and reaching to the Point In this the Blood being refrigerated by the Inspiration of the Lungs is again fermented dilated boiles and is render'd spirituous and acquires its utmost perfection XVIII And the Ventricle receives this Blood to be thus brought to further perfection through the Pulmonary Vein which is a large Vessel descending from the Lungs inserted into the upper part of the Ventricle and continuous to it which was formerly though erroneously call'd the Veiny Artery whereas it is no Artery but a Vein as is apparent 1. From its simple and soft Tunicle which is like other Veins 2. From its Use which does not afford a spirituous and hot but a refrigerated and temperate Blood 3. For that it does not beat like the rest of the Arteries XIX To the Orifice of this Vein are joyn'd two membranous Valves call'd Mitral because that being joyn'd together they seem to resemble a Bishop's Miter These differ little or nothing in Matter and Form from the Tricuspid Valves and looking toward the inner parts of the Ventricle prevent the reflux of the Blood out of that Ventricle into the Lungs To that end for their greater strengthening they are ty'd to flat fleshy pieces and long filaments with two or three thick and fleshy small Sinews or little Pillars rising upwards from the lower part of the Septum which some believe to be Muscles and that the Filaments are Tendons XX. The Blood perfected in this Ventricle is discharg'd into the Aorta-Artery
inserted and continuous to it being the Root of all the Arteries except the Pulmonary and Trachea being of a more solid and harder Substance and furnish'd with a double Tunicle the innermost thicker the outermost thinner and a thin Membrane of the neighbouring Parts for its further security XXI At the Rise of this Artery stand three Valves extended outward by the Ancients call'd Semilunares as resembling a Half-Moon altogether like the Sigma form'd These sustain the violence of the Blood striving to flow back out of the Aorta XXII In some Brutes especially in Harts there is bred of the Orifice of the Aorta harden'd a little Bone that sustains the Valves Galen makes mention of this Bone in several places Plempius writes That he has sometimes taken such a Bone out of the Hearts of Oxen. But he does not believe it to be any part of the Aorta turn'd into Bone but a peculiar Bone because it is observ'd to be in the fleshy Substance it self of the Heart Nicholas Stenonis writes That he has not only observ'd it in larger Animals but also in Sheep and believes it to be nothing but a part of the tendonous Orifice turn'd into a Boney hardness Bartholine however met with one in the Heart of a Phthisical Person and asserts that another was found in the Heart of Pope Urban the 8th Riolanus reports that there was a Stone found in the Heart of a President and of the Queen Mother and boldly asserts That it is not only frequently to be met with in the Hearts of Old Men in whom he had observ'd it himself above thirty times perhaps because Riolanus was more us'd to the Dissections of Old Men than other Anatomists who generally meet with the Younger sort CHAP. X. Of the Union of the Vessels in the Heart of the Birth See Figure 7. Tab. 9. HOW the Blood is mov'd through the Heart in its Vessels in Men born has been sufficiently explain'd but because in the Birth while it abides in the Womb the Vessels ore somewhat otherwise dispos'd let us examine how the Work of Sanguification proceeds there I. In the Birth the Blood does not pass out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart through the Lungs to the Left Ventricle as in a Man born neither is it fermented concocted and dilated in both Ventricles but in one For that which is concocted and dilated in the Right does not thence proceed to the Left to be there dilated and that which is dilated in the Left was not dilated before in the Right II. To this purpose there are double Unions of the Vessels in the Birth through which that Passage of the Blood is made which in grown persons are quite defac'd III. The first Union is made in the Heart by Anastomosis being a large and wide hole of an Oval Form seated under the right Auricle near the Coronary before the hollow Vein distinctly opens it self into the right Ventricle Hence call'd the Oval Hole by which is made the Union of the hollow vein call'd the Pulmonary Vein IV. To this Hole next to the Pulmonary Vein is annex'd a membranous thin Valve but firm and hard bigger than the Hole hindring the reflux of the Blood flowing into the left Ventricle out of the hollow Vein V. The other Union is made about two Fingers Breadth from the Basis without the Heart by a long Channel by which the Pulmonary Artery is joyn'd to the Great Artery which Channel has the Substance of an Artery as also the same thickness and wide Cavity and ascends with an oblique ascent from the pulmonary Artery to the great Artery and discharges into the Aorta the Blood forc'd from the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Pulmonary so that it should not fall into the Left Ventricle But because the heat of the Birth is like a new Fire which begins first to be kindled by a little Spark and so increases to a bigger Fire hence it come to pass that its Blood while it abides in the Womb is not yet arriv'd to that degree of Heat as to want Refrigeration and the double Concoction of the Heart for it requires not as yet that Acrimony which is afterwards necessary for a firmer Nutrition of the Body Which is the reason that the Birth does not breathe in the Womb and that the Lungs are idle and useless for a time and remain thicker by reason of which Density there is no free passage through the Lungs for the Blood concocted in the Right Ventricle of the Heart and thence forc'd into the Pulmonary Artery For which nevertheless that there may be a way and passage open the supream Creator ordain'd that Channel through which that Blood should be discharg'd out of the Pulmonary Artery into the Aorta there being no more allow'd in the mean time to the Lungs than what is requisite for their Nourishment VI. But lest the Right ventricle of the Heart wherein the more subtle and spirituous Blood is made should remain idle for want of Matter the Oval Hole is plac'd at the entrance into the hollow vein to the end the Blood falling out of the hollow vein should discharge it self partly into the Right Ventricle of the Heart partly through the said Hole into the Pulmonary Vein and so into the Left Ventricle And thus the Blood in the Heart of the Birth is concocted or dilated only simply and once in either of the Ventricles and that which is concocted and dilated in the Right Ventricle is mingled in the great Artery with that which is dilated in the Left VII This Oval Hole which is wide in the Birth being of no Use to Men born becomes so clos'd and stopp'd up within a few weeks that there is not the least Figure of it that appears For it is a very rare thing to find it pervious in People of ripe years as Pinaeus Marchettus Riolan and Bartholin and others have written that they have seen it yet is it not to be seen in one of ten Thousand And most commonly it is so closely stopp'd up that you would swear there was never any hole there For it is so stopp'd up and consolidated by the Valve aforesaid in a short time after the Birth comes into the World that there is no more passage to be seen although in many people of ripe years the same Valve now fully corroborated is so transparent that it appears distinct from the rest of the Substance of the Septum And therefore what Riolanus writes is most absurd and repugnant to Truth That the Anastomosis frequently nay almost at all times remains open by means of this Hole VIII In like manner the said Channel though it be very wide and the Substance of it remarkably thick like that of the Aorta yet after the Child is born it dries and consumes away in such a manner that there are not the least Footsteps of it in people of ripe years The foresaid
he has observ'd certain diminutive Lymphatic Vessels creeping along the Superficies of the Lungs which also Frederic Ruisch affirms he has seen and farthâ—…r that they empty their Liquor into the Subclavial Axillary and Iugular Veins XIX Little diminutive Nerves proceed from the Sixth Pair which some will have to be dispers'd through the external Membrane only but Riolanus has observ'd to teâ—…d toward the inner Parts and Bâ—…rtholin has always observ'd them to accompany the Bronchia from the hinder Part besides a little Branch that creeps through the outward Membrane from the fore-part Thomas Willis asserts That those little Nerves together with the Blood-bearing Vessels are distributed through the whole Lungs and â—…each both the Channels of the Bronchia the Veins and Arteries sending their Branches every way But I cannot persuade my self that there should be such a great Quantity of Nerves dispers'd through since Reason teaches us they must be very few and very small by reason of the obtuse Feeling of that Bowel as has been already said Riolanus and Regius indeed allow to its exterior Tunicle an exquisite Sense of Feeling as deriv'd from the Pleura contrary to Reason and Experience as we have already demonstrated XX. The Office of the Lungs is to be serviceable for Respiration XXI Now Respiration is an Alternative Dilatation and Contraction of the Breast by which the cold external Air is now forc'd into the Lungs and then cast forth again together with the Steams and Vapors that by the Reception of the cold Air and the Expulsion of it together with the Serous Vapors exhaling through the thin Tunicles of the Blood-bearing Vessels from the Spirituous Blood driven forward into the Lungs and collected together in the Windings of the Vesicles that the hot Blood spirituous and dilated into a thin Breath proceeding from the Right Ventricle of the Heart may be refrigerated and somewhat condens'd in the Lungs and many Serous Vapors separated from it that so it may more readily descend into the Left Ventricle of the Heart and there be dilated and spiritualiz'd anew and be wrought to a greater Perfection XXII For because the Blood breaking forth from the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs is much dilated very light and requires twenty times a larger Room than condens'd Blood which the left Ventricle cannot afford hence there is a necessity that that same Vapor seal'd up be again condens'd into the Thickness of Blood and so become heavier partly that by reason of its being more heavy it may descend to the Left Ventricle partly that being by that means more compacted it may more easily be comprehended by that Ventricle and so be dilated anew For as in Chymical Stills the Liquor being reduc'd into a thin Vapor cannot be contain'd in so small a Room or Vessel as it was contain'd in before Attenuation nor cannot be gather'd together and again distill'd to a greater Perfection of Spirit till that Vapor lighting into a cold Alembic be again condens'd into Water and flows through the Neck of the Alembic to be receiv'd by another Vessel and after that to be again distill'd So the Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart being rarifyd and become Spirituous of necessity must be some what condens'd again by the Refrigeration of the Air suck'd in to the end that being so made more ponderous and possessing less Room it may flow to the left Ventricle and refresh the fervent Heat of the Heart with a new Refreshment Moreover beside the foresaid Refrigeration the cool suck'd-in Air affords another Benefit that it presses forth out of the small Pulmonary Arteries into the smaller little Veins the Blood which is thrust forward into the Lungs and by the said Refrigeration prepar'd for Defluxion and now ready to go forth by means of the Distension of the whole Bowel and consequently the great Compression of the Vessels and from these Arteries drives it forward through the great Pulmonary Vein into the Left Ventricle of the Heart which is the Reason that so little Blood stays in the Lungs and so little is found therein when a man is dead XXIII Whence it is manifest what it is that kills those that are hang'd or strangl'd For besides that the Serous or as others say Fuliginous Vapors for defect of Respiration are not dissipated the Spirituous and Boiling Blood forc'd into the Lungs is not refrigerated nor condens'd whence the Lungs are over-fill'd and distended with an over-abounding vaporous Spirit so that there can be nothing more supply'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart as no more Air can be forc'd into a Bladder which is full already and by reason of its extream Lightness nothing or very little can descend to the Left Ventricle so that it wants new Nourishment and has nothing to pour into the Aorta and so the Circulation of the Blood is stopp'd and the Heart faints away for a double Reason and then the Blood not flowing to the Brain by and by the Brain ceases its Function and generates no more Animal Spirits or forces them to the Parts and so the Sence and Motion of all the Parts fail And hence it is apparent why in a Stove that is over-heated many times we fall into a Swoon because the Air being suck'd in cannot sufficiently condense the vaporous Blood for want of Cold so that the Lungs become fill'd with that Blood and afford but little or no condens'd Blood to the Left Ventricle to be dilated anew XXIV That this is the true Reason of Respiration it appears from hence That Animals which have but one Ventricle of the Heart have no Lungs and the Reason why the Birth does not breathe in the Womb is because the Blood is not mov'd by the Lungs from the Right to the Left Ventricle so that it wants no Condensation in the middle way or Compression made by Inspiration only the Lungs grow for future Uses And then the Reason why we are constrain'd to fetch our Breath quicker when the Blood is heated by Fevers or Exercise or any other Causes as when we suck in a hotter Air is this to the end that by frequent Respiration there may be a swifter and more convenient Refrigeration and Condensation of the Blood XXV But the said Refrigeration does not come to pass in the Lungs because the Air breath'd in is mix'd with the hot blood forc'd from the heart into the Lungs as was the Opinion of Ent and Deusingius and is still the Judgment of many other Philosophers at this day but because the cool Air entring the Bronchia and Bladdery Substance of the Lungs cools the whole Lungs as also the Blood contain'd in its Blood-bearing Vessels as Wine contain'd in Glass-Bottles and set in cold Water or Snow is cool'd without any Mixture either of the Snow or Water Some indeed think that though it be not much yet there is some of the suck'd-in Air which is mix'd
with the Blood and among the rest Malachias Truston defends this Opinion and carry'd with it to the Heart to the end that by its Mixture the Blood may be made more Spirituous and thinner for which they produce these Reasons 1. Because there is some Air to be found in the Ventricles of the Heart besides the Blood 2. Because that in the Plague-time the contagious Air infects the Heart 3. Because they who fall into a Swoon presently come to themselves upon the holding of Vinegar Rose or Cinamon-Water or any fragrant Spices to their Nostrils because that Fragrancy entring their Lungs together with the Air suck'd in is presently mixt in the Air with the Blood and presently carry'd to the Left Ventricle of the Heart But this Fiction seems to be of no great weight For were it true then ought the Air to be mix'd at all times with the Blood in the Lungs nor could good Blood be generated without its Admixture but no Air can be mix'd with the Blood in the Birth enclos'd in the Womb and yet the Blood which is then made is as good and as perfect without any Mixture of the Air. And therefore I answer to the First That the Air which is contain'd in the Ventricles of the Heart cannot be said to be carry'd thither by any Inspiration because it is equally as well in the Right as in the Left Ventricle whereas there can no Blood descend with Air to the Right because of the Obstacles of the Semilunary Valves Moreover such a kind of Air is to be found in the Cavity of the Abdomen which cannot be said to be carry'd thither by Inspiration besides that such a sort of Air is found in the Abdomen and Ventricles of the Heart of Births inclos'd in the Womb. To the Second and Third I say That the inspir'd malignant Air does not therefore infect the Heart because it is mix'd with the Blood but because the Blood passing through the Lungs endues them with an evil Quality which is thence communicated to the Blood contain'd in the Vessels and so to the Heart For as the hot Air impresses a hot Quality so a cold Air a cold one so a venomous or putrify'd Air or a fragrant Air impresses a contagious or fragrant Quality to the Blood and Lungs therein contain'd For that a Quality be communicated to another Body there is no necessity that the Body from which that Quality flows should be mix'd with the Body to which that Quality is communicated For that red-hot Iron should warm there is no necessity that the Iron should enter the Body that is to be heated 'T is sufficient that the small red-hot Particles of the heated Iron by their vehement Agitation violently also agitate the small Particles of the adjoyning Body to be heated and so by that violent Motion cause Heat As when a piece of Antimonial Glass put into Wine gives it a vomitive Quality there is no necessity the Antimony should be mix'd with the Wine and so when the Wine enters the Body of Man it suffices that by its Quality for it comes out exactly the same weight as it was put in it has so dispos'd the Substance of the Wine as to make it vomitive When Corn is grinding there is no necessity that the Wind should enter the Wheels and Mill-stones for by the Motion of the Sails the Wheels and Mill-stones will move though the Wind that gives the Motive Quality do not enter the Flowr or Wheat Lastly if the Air inspir'd should be mix'd with the Blood then if a man should blow into the Lungs when fresh with a pair of Bellows through the Rough the Artery the Breath would break out through the pulmonary Artery toward the Left Ventricle of the Heart which we could never observe in any Experiments that ever we made Moreover if the Air should enter the Blood-bearing Vessels not only those Vessels but the Parts themselves which are nourish'd with the Blood would be puft up with the Air and be continually infested with flatulent Tumors XXVI Charleton utterly rejects this same Refrigeration of the Lungs and the Use of Breathing and opposes it with three or four Arguments but so insipid that they deserve no Refutation and then he concludes That the Air is suck'd in for the finer Subtilization of the Blood and heating of the Vital Spirits Which Willis also affirms in his Book against Highmore But because it is an Opinion repugnant to the very Principles of Philosophy it needs no great Refutation For it is a known thing in Philosâ—…hy That Cold condenses but Heat attenuates The First is so true that in the Instrument call'd a Thermometer it is so conspicuous to the Eye that it is never to be contradicted So that there cannot be a greater Subtilization of the Blood by the cold Air suck'd in by the Lungs but without all question a Conâ—…ensation rather Now if those Learned Men before-mention'd would have held That there is a greater Subtilization of the Blood by sucking in of the hot Air we should have readily granted it but then we must say too that that Subtilization will soon be too much unwholesom and in a short time will prove deadly And that it is not the End of Respiration for the Blood to be subtiliz'd by it but that being subtiliz'd and forc'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs it should be there condens'd But if for all this they will still maintain the contrary then of necessity they will run upon a hard Rock of Necessity For then it will follow that the hotter the Air is that is suck'd in so much the swifter and easier will the Blood be and the Refreshment of the Heart greater and Men that live in a hot Air would have less need of Respiration And by Consequence also in a Fit where there is present need of Refreshment as in Burning Fevers where the Spirits are very much wasted it would be requisite to lay the Patients for the quicker restoring of their lost Spirits and refreshment of the Heart in warm Beds or expos'd to the roasting Heat of the Sun lest the Blood should be too slowly subtiliz'd in a cold Bed by the cold Air breath'd in and so the Heart and Spirits want their due and seasonable Refreshment But how contrary these things are to Reason and Experience is obvious unto them who have but so much as saluted Physical Practice at a distance Which when Gualter Needham had throughly consider'd he will not permit the Lungs any Faculty to heat or subtilize the Blood and proves his Opinion by strong Arguments XXVII Alexander Maurocordatus of Constantinople opposes this Opinion of the Lungs having the Gift of Refrigeration and brings several Arguments to uphold his Undertaking Of which the chiefest are these 1. Seeing that the cold Air which is suck'd in does not enter the Blood-bearing Vessels of the Lungs but is only circumfus'd about 'em in the Bowels of
necessity it can never diminish but by Antiperistasis will rather augment the Heat of the Blood in those Vessels 2. Because that in the Birth which is enclos'd in a hot place there must be a greater Heat and yet no such urgent Necessity of Respiration but that the Lungs themselves lie idle 3. Because those that are expiring breath forth a colder Breath To the First I answer That a moderate Cold does not cause that same Antiperistasis only that Antiperistasis happens in vehement and sudden Refrigeration But such a vehement Cold cannot be occasion'd by Inspiration in the Breast which is a hot Part To the Second I answer That the Heat in the Birth is not come to such a Perfection as to want the Refrigeration of Breathing To the Third That the Air breath'd forth by dying Persons does not feel so hot as that which is breath'd forth by healthy People because that through the Weakness of the Heart the Blood which is forc'd into the Lungs is not so hot at that time and for that the Bowel it self does not heat so much for which reason also the Air breath'd in is less hot and so the Breath seems to be colder to Healthy People that stand by who are sufficiently warm whereas that Breath of Dying Men does not come forth without some Heat which it had acquir'd from the Lungs though less than the Heat of the Skins of those that feel it XXVIII The same Author after he has rejected the Refrigeration of the Lungs concludes That the Use of the Lungs is to carry about the Blood and is a kind of a Vessel appropriated to the Circulation of the Blood Which if it were true then in the Birth inclos'd in the Womb and not Breathing as also in Fish that are destitute of Lungs there would be no Circulation of Blood because that same Vessel is either wanting or else lies idle Which Opinion Iohn Majow refutes by producing an admirable Experiment in his Treatise of Respiration XXIX Malpigius will have the Lungs to be created not for Refrigeration but for a Mixture of the Sanguineous Mass that is to say That all the smallest Particles of the Blood the VVhite the Red the Fix'd the Liquid Chylous Sanguineous Lymphatic c. should be mingl'd exactly into one Mass which Mixture he supposes to be but rudely order'd in the Right Ventricle of the Heart but exactly compleated in the Vessels of the Lungs and for this he brings many Arguments which however are not so strong as either to prove his own or destroy the ancient Opinion For the most exact Mixture of the Blood is occasion'd by Fermentation by which all the Particles are dilated into a Spirit or thin Vapor but this Fermentation is perform'd in the Heart forbid in the Lungs where Fermentation is forbid and the dilated Mass of the Blood is condens'd Moreover if the Blood expell'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart were necessitated to acquire an exact Mixture in the Heart where must that have its exact Mixture which is forc'd out of the Left Ventricle into the Aorta or that same Blood which neither in Fishes nor in the Birth inclos'd in the Womb ever enters the Lungs Malachy Thruston desirous to bring something of Novelty upon the Stage of this Dispute excuses the Heart from the Office of Sanguification and imposes that Office upon the Lungs because that the Lungs being distempered as in a Consumption all the Parts being nourish'd with bad Blood grow lean and consume As if the same thing did not happen when the Liver Spleen Stomach Kidneys Mesentery and the like Bowels which are known not to make Blood are affected with any Ulcer or very great Distemper Afterwards he adds That the Chylus is but rudely mix'd in the Heart with the Blood but most exactly in the Lungs and there ferments boils is subtiliz'd and acquires its Fluidness and is chang'd into true Blood But these things are repugnant to Reason For shall cold Air breath'd in produce Effervescency and Subtility of the Blood in the Lungs when Cold hinders Effervescency and thickens the Blood as daily Experience teaches us in the Cure of hot Distempers And whence I would fain know has the Womb that Effervescency and Subtility of the Blood where the Lungs lie idle Then he produces two great Opinions as he thinks the one from Phlebotomy the other from Sighs By Phlebotomy says he Apoplectic Persons and such as are hardly able to fetch their Breath and are almost choak'd feel great Ease Because that by that means the Blood which was hastning toward the Lungs or else heap'd up there before is drawn off another way and so the Lungs by degrees are freed from that Burthen But I shall not grant the Learned Man his Argument True it is that in such Distempers we let Blood freely that the Heart may be weaken'd and that that being weaken'd less Blood may be forc'd to the other Parts and so that Blood which sticks next to the Lungs or Brain and stops up the little Passages may have the more time to flow out and empty it self and so the Cause of Suffocation is remov'd from the Lungs For Example If many People are gather'd together in any Room and would crowd altogether out at the door they stop one another but the less they that are behind press forward the sooner they that are before get forth Thus it happens in an Apoplexy Asthma or any such like Affection For in these Distempers the stronger the Heart is and the more Blood it sends from it self the more are the Lungs Brain c. obstructed and stuffed up but the more the Heart is weaken'd by a moderate Abstraction of the Blood and the less forcibly and the less Blood it sends to the Parts obstructed so much the more easily the Blood which already stops up the Passages being dissolv'd and attenuated by the Heat of those Parts flows farther and the Obstruction is open'd to the Ease of the Party griev'd But this makes nothing for Thruston's Opinion as neither does his Argument taken from Sighs For Sighs do not happen as he thinks by reason of the stronger Effervescency of the Chylus in the Lungs but by reason of the weaker and slower Respiration which they who are thoughtful and sad forget to exercise so frequently as they ought and consequently a Refrigeration not sufficient of the Blood forc'd into the Lungs from the Right Ventricle of the Heart so that the vaporous and dilated Blood remaining in too great a Quantity and therefore flowing more slowly into the Left Ventricle and keeping the Lungs distended perplexes the Patient who is therefore constrain'd by deep Sighs and the introducing a good Quantity of cold Air to condense that vaporous Blood to the end that it may flow more swiftly out of the Lungs through the Pulmonary Vein to the Left Ventricle of the Heart and may be also more swiftly expell'd by reason of the larger distension
of the whole Lungs because of the great Quantity of Air suck'd in oppressing its Vessels To which in the last place we may add That the Chylus dilated in the Heart presently loses the Form of Chylus and becomes Blood so that nothing of the Chylus enters the Lungs to be there fermented but that the vaporous Blood enters the Lungs made of the Chylus dilated in the Right Ventricle of the Heart to be therein somewhat condens'd by the Cold of the Air suck'd in and to be attenuated out of Vapour into Liquor By the force of these Reasons several other of Thurston's Arguments may be easily confuted which he deduces from Exercises Asthma's and the Boylean Engin and several other things for the Confirmation of his Opinion XXXI Therefore it remains unquestionable That Respiration no way conduces toward the making of Blood in the Lungs nor for the Respiration Mixture or Circumvolution of it but only for its Refrigeration Which is apparent farther from hence for that if the Refrigeration requir'd in the Lungs could be effected by any cooling thing or Cold coming any other way to the Lungs Respiration were in vain and ought to cease for a time as is manifest by many Examples to be produc'd in the Question Whether a man might live without Respiration XXXII The Secondary Use of the Lungs is in Expiration to enable the Spirit to send forth Vocal Sounds and to Cough XXXIII But the Motion of the Lungs in reference to Dilatation and Constriction which happens in Respiration is not Active but Passive Hence Galen assigns no Action at all to it because this Bowel is not mov'd of it self in its proper Breathing Motion but follows the Motion of the Breast which is apparent from hence for that the Lungs on both sides are firmly knit and fastn'd to the Pleura for in such Men it would be hinder'd by its Connexion in that Motion whereas they feel no hindrance in Respiration because the Lungs are dilated and drawn together according to the Motion of the Breast XXXIV Platerus is of another Iudgment in this Matter as also Riolanus who believe the Lungs in moderate Respiration to be mov'd by their own Motion proceeding from their innate Force without any manifest Motion of the Breast Nay in Apoplecticks where the Motion of all the Muscles is abolish'd the Lungs are not only mov'd of themselves but also by their own Motion move the Breast and in Dogs also and in other Living Creatures if the whole Thorax should be open'd of a sudden so that the Muscles could conduce nothing to the Motion of the Lungs yet the Lungs are to be seen moving violently upwards and downwards for all that The same thing Averrhoes believ'd of old who produces this Argument for its Confirmation If Respiration says he which is perpetual should follow the Motion of the Breast then there would be a perpetual violent Motion in our Breasts but the latter is absurd and therefore the former Sennertus also is of the same Opinion The Lungs says he are mov'd by their proper Power and the Lungs and Thorax are mov'd together because they conspire to one end The Lungs are dilated by an innate Force which that it may be done more conveniently and find Room wherein to be dilated when the Lungs are mov'd the Animal Faculty also moves the Breast XXXV To these Difficulties I answer That the two first Assertions are false in regard that no man can breathe when the Motion of the Muscles of the Thorax and Abdomen ceases altogether neither could any such Disposition of the Parts of Man be found wherein the Lungs do move the Thorax remaining unmoveable For the Truth of which I appeal to the Experience of every Man For though in Apoplectics the Motion of the Muscles of the Thorax is not altogether abolish'd but only impair'd yet when it ceases altogether Respiration ceases and the Party dies as alway the Breathing Motion of the Lungs perishes when the Motion of the Thorax ceases Neither is that Motion of the Lungs which is seen in Live Dogs upon the sudden opening of the Thorax a breathing Motion which happens with the expansion of the Lungs but an accidental Motion rais'd by the Diaphragma as drawing with it upward and downward the annex'd Mediastinum of the Lungs adhering to it but without any Dilatation without which there can be no Respiration nor any Air admitted To the Argument of Averrhoes I answer That whatever follows the Motion of another Part does not of necessity follow by violence for then the natural and perpetual Motions of the Arteries and Brain were to be said to be perpetual violent Motions because they perpetually proceed from and follow the Motion of the Heart Besides that is no violent Motion that proceeds according to the customary Course of Nature although it follow the Motion of another Part but that which is preternatural and disorderly as happens in a Convulsion Lastly for a Conclusion I add That not only the firm Connexion of the Lungs with the Pleura but also Experience it self teaches us That the Breathing Motion of the Lungs is not spontaneous For do but open the Thorax of a living Animal on each side the Breathing Motion in the Lungs of Dilatation and Contraction ceases there being a free Passage for the Air through the wound into the cavity of the Thorax so that in the Dilatation of the Thorax the Air does not necessarily enter into the Lungs through the Rough Artery and distend it to fill the concavity of the Breast which Cessation of Motion would not happen if the Lungs should move of themselves for there is no reason to be given why it should be less dilated upon the opening of the Breast than when it is shut Which sufficiently refutes the Opinion of Sennertus who believes that the Lungs are fill'd like a pair of Bellows because they are dilated for by the foresaid opening of the Breast it is apparent that the Lungs are not dilated of themselves seeing that by the Dilatation of the Breast the Air is compell'd for the prevention of a Vacuum to enter the Rough Artery and so to fill and dilate the Lungs XXXVI From this Opinion of Averrhois and our own Aristotle dissents who teaches That the Lungs are mov'd by the Heart in which Particular Hoffman also agrees with him This others as stifly deny and others as badly interpret of the Breathing Motion But the Mistake of all sides proceeds from hence That they do not sufficiently distinguish between the Natural Motion which the Heart contributes to the Lungs and the Breathing Motion which does not proceed from the Heart For that the Heart does contribute some certain small Motion to the Lungs is most certain for when the dilated Blood is forc'd through the Pulmonary Artery into the Lungs out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart Reason it self shews us that the Lungs are mov'd and heave as for the same
in the Ventricles not as an unprofitable Excrement but as a useful Humor and there to be prepar'd for a necessary Use which is threefold 1. By its Coolness to temper the boyling Heat of the Blood passing along the Fold for the Fold swims upon it and so to prepare it for the making of Animal Spirits 2. By flowing to the Glandules of the Tonsils and Mouth to moisten the Larynx and Gullet 3. That in the Mouth in which together with the Liquor flowing through the Spitly Channels it begets the Spittle and in the Stomach it may be mixt with the chew'd Nourishment and help their Concoction by a peculiar Fermentation In the same manner as the Lympha flowing to the Chyle-bearing Channels prepares the Chylus after a specific manner that so coming to the Heart it may be the more easâ—…ly dilated therein and converted into Blood X. But when by reason of the coldness of the Brain or some other Weakness that Liquor is not sufficiently prepar'd then becoming more crude and viscous it is gather'd together in the Ventricle in greater abundance and from thence not only flows more copiously to the Parts aforesaid but many times the greater part of it not able to fall down to the Iaws through the ordinary narrow Channels a great quantity of it descends through other Passages to the Nose and Mouth and thence as a superfluous Excrement vulgarly call'd Flegm or Snot is evacuated at the Mouth and Nostrils And that this is the true Use of the Pituitous Humor many Reasons demonstrate 1. For that in an extraordinary heat the Head being very hot and dry and consequently this Liquor being much wasted and but little of it falling down to the Mouth and Tonsils it causes a great drought of the Jaws and Mouth and thence Thirst which also happens for the same reason in Fevers and other hot Distempers 2. For that upon longing after any pleasing Food that a man sees this Liquor together with the Spitly Humor flowing through the Spittle-Vessels flows no less from the Brain through the widened Passages to the Mouth and Tongue than the Animal Spirits that are determin'd and sent by the Mind to the Parts that require Motion 3. Because that in Persons of a hotter and drier Temper in whom the serous and flegmatic part of the Blood does not so copiously abound and the said Liquor is collected in a lesser quantity in the Ventricles and is better concocted and the thinner part much more dissipated there are none or very few Excrements evacuated from the Nose and Palate neither do they spit so much but they are more thirsty 4. Because that in moister Natures a great Quantity of this Liquor is collected in the Ventricles of the Brain and hence a greater quantity of Spittle flows into the Kernels of the Jaws and Mouth and the Spittlechannels and frequently more crude to the Mouth and Stomach â—…ay sometimes in so great a quantity as in a Day and a Night to fill whâ—…e 〈◊〉 full if the câ—…ld and moist Temper of the Brain send the Humor down in great Quantity and sometimes descending in greater Quantity to the Stomach it so relaxes and debilitates by its quantity its Coldness and its Moisture that it vitiates the fermentaceous Humors growing there and by that means takes away the Patient's Stomach and hinders Concoction 5. Because that for want of Spittle the Act of Swallowing is render'd difficult and the Concoction of the Stomach is ill perform'd as is apparent in many that are troubl'd with Fevers XI After this serous Humor being separated from the Arterious Blood of the Fold and that a sufficient quantity of that Arterious Blood is transmitted into the Brain and Marrow for the making of Animal Spirits that Blood which remains over and above 〈◊〉 the Fold flows to the Vein sometimes single sometimes double in the Ventricle running between the middle of the Fold above the Pineal Kernel and through that is carry'd to the great Hollowness of the Scythe This Vein Galen affirms to be deriv'd from no other Vein because there is no â—…ion or Conjunction of it with any other Vein to be observ'd However Bauhinus believes it to be a Branch of the great Hollowness Which Mistake is sufficiently refell'd by what we have said in the Fourth Chapter XII From what has been said we are to take notice of the Grand Mistake of Rolfinch who in a long Discourse seeking for a new Cause of Catarrhs never before found out and rejecting the Opinions of all others tho' too inconsiderately concludes that the Carotid Arteries are the Fountains of all Catarrhs For he says that they discharge their flegmatic Humors partly into the wonderful Net and that from thence these Excrements ascend higher into the Choroid Fold and the Ventricles of the Brain from whence they flow down to the Pituary Kernel and there are insensibly wasted Moreover that the said flegmatic Humors are partly purged forth through the outermost Branch of the inner Propagation into all the spungy parts of the Nostrils Mouth Jaws and Palate and are thence discharged as altogether unprofitable Which they are faulty either in Quantity Quality Manner Time or Place of Excretion then Catarrhs are thereby bred But the Learned Gentleman did not consider how easily those flegmatic Humors stop up the narrow Passages of the slender Net and Fold and what terrible Diseases thence arise as Apoplexies Lethargies Carus's c. to which men would be most frequently obnoxious if that Proposition were true Nor does he take notice that the Arteries equally convey the Blood to all Parts without any Choice nor do they particulatly convey the Choleric parts to the Liver the Melancholy to the Spleen or the Flegmatic to the Head and discharge those Humors into those Bowels which nevertheless he will have to be so done whereas there is not in the Arteries any power of separating any judgment to make choice nor can those Bowels do it by any particular virtue of Attraction but that the various alteration of one and the same Blood and the separation of the smallest Particles is order'd according to the diversity of the Kernels conformation and diversity of the parts into which it flows He alledges many Arguments for the proof of his Opinion but so contrary to Reason and Experience that they are not worth a Refutation XIII Moreover the Arch being turn'd backward the Third or Middle Ventricle which is the Concourse or Meeting of the two uppermost or foremost as it were form'd in the Center of the Marrow of the Brain Wherein are several things to be consider'd 1. Two Passages The first of which with an eminent Process which Veslingius calls the Womb is carry'd downward to the Funnel and pituitary Kernel through which the Flegmatic Excrements of the Brain are vulgarly said to be evacuated but erroneously The other which is call'd the Arse or the hole of the Arse passes to the fourth Ventricle and is
Perforatus Coracoides and Coracobrachiaeus which rises with a short and nervous beginning from the Process of the Scapula and with a strong Tendon runs almost to the middle of the Arm before and together with the Pectoral brings it forward toward the Breast The Belly of this is boar'd through and affords a Passage to the Nerves which are distributed to the Muscles of the Elbow Riolanus believes this Muscle to be a Portion of the Biceps or first Muscle of the Elbow CHAP. V. Of the Muscles of the Scapula THE Scapula which is joynted with the Bone of the Shoulder by means of a most thick Ligament and a large Nerve besides that it is moved by accident by the foresaid Muscles of the Shoulder has also four peculiar Motions which are performed by the benefit of the four following Muscles I. The Lesser Serratus which lying under the Pectoral Muscle arises as it were like so many Fingers from the four uppermost Ribs the first excepted and is inserted into the Scapula at the Corocoides Process and brings forward toward the Breast II. The Trapezius or Cucullaris because that together with its Pair covering the Back it has some kind of Resemblance to a Monks Hood It takes its beginning from the hinder part of the Head and the Top of the five Spines of the Neck and the upper eight or nine of the Breast thence growing more narrow it proceeds toward the Scapula is inserted into the whole Spine of it the Top of the Shoulder and the broader Part of the Clavicle and moves the Scapula by reason of its various Original and several Fibres upward downward right forward oblique according to the Contraction of these or those Fibres III. The Rhomboides which is thin broad and quadrangular lying hid under the Skin and arises with a fleshy Original from the Spines of the three lower Vertebers of the Neck and the three uppermost of the Breast and is inserted into the External Basis of the Scapula and draws it somewhat upward toward the hinder Parts and brings it to the Back IV. The Levator which proceeding from the transverse Processes of the second third and fourth Verteber of the Neck the diverse Heads uniting about the Middle is by a broad and fleshy Tendon inserted into the upper and lower Angle of the Scapula and draws it up forwards and raises it with the Shoulder To these Muscles of the Shoulders some there are who add the larger Serratus and the Deltoides but erroneously when the one belongs properly to the Breast and the other is a Muscle of the Shoulder CHAP. VI. Of the Muscles assisting Respiration SEeing that the Blood which rarified in the right Ventricle of the Heart ought to be refrigerated and condensed before it comes to the left Ventricle there is a necessity for Respiration that by the Alternate Dilatation and Contraction of the Breast the cold Air may be received into the Lungs and again expell'd from thence together with the Vapors and there is so great a necessity of this that without it it is impossible for Man after he is born to live but that he must dye upon the Suffocation of the Heat Now this Motion of Respiration not being a Natural but an Animal Motion it must be performed by Instruments that serve the Animal Motion that is to say the Muscles of which though the Lungs are destitute yet to the end this Motion may continually go forward the Supream Creator has added to the Breast seven and fifty Muscles for the Service of Respiration to dilate and contract it by continual Alternation and after the same manner by accident to move the Lungs I. The broadest and biggest of these Muscles which more inwardly separates the Breast from the lower Belly is called the Diaphragma The rest are interwoven with the Ribs or else are spread upon them II. Those that are interwoven with the Ribs are the Intercostals forty four in all on each side twenty two eleven external and as many internal all short and fleshy sprinkled with oblique Fibres carried from one Rib to that which is next and mutually cutting each other like the Greek Letter χ. Of which these arise from the lower Parts of the upper Ribs and descending obliquely toward the hinder Parts are inserted into the lower Parts of the upper Ribs the other are carried a contrary Course these end in the Gristles the other fill the Spaces of the Ribs and Gristles Here Nicholas Stenonis well observes that there are some Muscles besides the Intercostals which are vulgarly numbred among the Intercostals whereas they are Muscles quite different from them that is to say Those which from the transverse Processes of the Vertebers terminate in the upper side of the lower Ribs and properly to be called the Lifters of the Ribs Moreover he adds this Caution that neither that same Part of the exterior Intercostals is to be pass'd slightly over which fastens the bony Extremity of the upper Rib with the Gristle of the lower III. The Intercostals receive Arteries from each Intercostal Artery and send forth Veins to the Azygon and upper Intercostal They receive Nerves from the sixth Pair to which are joyned those which proceed from the Pith of the Back IV. As to the Action of the Intercostals Anatomists are in dispute about it Iohn Mayo an English Man ascribes to these Muscles the Office of dilating the Ribs in Respiration or of removing them one from another and adds also that the Diaphragma dilates the Breast But the first is impossible seeing that the Office of the Muscles is by contracting themselves to draw with them the Parts fastned to them and so the Intercostals would draw the Ribs which are fastned to them and streighten the Breaâ—… The latter concerning the Diaphragma we have refuted al ready Some believe that the Internal dilate and the External contract the Breast others assert quite the contrary both erroneously for the reason last alledged Others believe they act nothing in Respiration but that in Expiration they contract the Ribs together and help the Motion of the Diaphragma which is our Opinion also because their Actions cannot be different but that they must conspire to one end which is to draw the Ribs to themselves and contract the Breast By reason of the smallness and thinness of these Muscles Fallopius was of Opinion that they were not Muscles but only fleshy Ligaments of the Ribs Which were it true the Ribs had not wanted Fibres cross-wise cutting one another as we observe in these Muscles The Respiratory Muscles which are spread upon the Ribs are six of each side I. The Subclavial seated under the Clavicle arises fleshy from the inner Clavicle near the Acromium and carried forward with oblique Fibers for the most part transverse is inserted into the first Rib near the Sternon and by drawing it upward and outward dilates the Breast II. The bigger Serratus
through the Arteries and with him Rolfinch For that the Lympha being mixed with the Chylus and veiny Blood when the whole Mass is dilated in the Heart it ceases to be Lympha any more Nor do any Lymphatic Vessels open into the Arteries in the Mid-way neither do the Arterious Blood when sufficiently spirituous stand in need of that fermentaceous Liquor The great Artery from whence the lesser Branches spring derives its Original from the left Ventricle of the Heart as from its local Principle but not as its material Beginning or Principle of Generation for that as Hippocrates says no Part arises from another V. The Substance of the Arteries is Membranous for the more easie Contraction and Dilatation They also consist of a double proper Tunicle the one external the other internal Which least they should be pain'd with continual Pulsation are endued but with an ordinary Sence of Feeling and are therefore vulgarly thought to be quite void of Sence VI. The outward Tunicle is thin and soft endowed with many streight and some few oblique Figures which seems to be derived from the Exterior Tunicle of the Heart and to be continuous with it VII The Innermost harder and much thicker to conveigh the Spirituous and vaporous Blood with more Security which thickness and hardness is more conspicuous in the great Arteries next the Heart which first receive the boiling Blood from the Heart both Thickness and Hardness abating the farther off they recede from the Heart and as the Blood by the way relaxes of its Heat and Subtilty so that toward the Ends it is very thin and soft very little differing from the Substance of the Veins only in the Whiteness of their Colour VIII Vulgarly this Tunicle is said to have many transverse Fibres few oblique But Rolfinch deniâ—…s any Fibres proper to the Arteries But the contrary appears in the great Arteries being boil'd where the Fibres are manifestly to be discern'd Besides that unless the Arteries were strengthened by transverse Fibres they would be two much dilated by violent Pulsation and would so remain as being destitute of contracting Fibres which is the reason of the Tumor called Aneurisma for that this Tunicle being burst together with its Fibres the Blood slips into the first soft Tunicle and presently swells it up IX The inner Tunicle as Galen observes is overcast with a very thin little Skin within side like a broad Cobweb which may be said to be a third proper Tunicle Riolanus writes that he never could find it but for all that it is sufficiently conspicuous in the greater Arteries and therefore probable to be in the lesser and appears continuous with the Tunicle ensolding the inner Ventricles of the Heart when it is manifest that the Arteries borrow this inner Tunicle as well as the outermost from the Heart as the Nerves borrow two Tunicles from the Brain X. Besides the foresaid Tunicles a certain improper or common Tunicle enfolds the Aorta with its Branches lying hid in the Trunk of the Body in the Breast proceeding from the Pleura in the lower Belly from the Peritonaeum by means of which it feels more sensibly and is fastned to the neighbouring Parts but this Tunicle it puts off when it enters the fleshy Parts of the Bowels And so in other Parts the Arteries which do not enter the Muscles borrow an outer Tunicle from the neighbouring Membranes For the Substance of the Arteries ought to be very strong for fear of being burst by the violent Impulse of the spirituous Blood and to enable them to endure the strongest Pulsations without prejudice XI We lately made mention of a preternatural Tumor in the Arteries called Aneurisma which happens when the second harder Tunicle of the Arterie comes to be burst by any Accident with its Fibres by which means the Blood flowing upon the soft external Tunicle dilates it and gathered together therein as in a little Bag causes a Swelling wherein there is many times a very painful Pulsation and Reciprocation of Dilation and Contraction which Tumor if it be burst or opened by an unskilful Chyrurgion the Patient presently dies of a violent Bleeding not to be stopt Regius opposing this Opinion of the best and most famous Chyrurgions attributes the Cause of an Aneurisma to the flowing of the Blood into the Muscles out of an Artery burst or wounded which Blood wraps it self about with a little Pellicle generated out of its own more viscous Particles Led into this Opinion by Iames de Back a Physitian of Rotterdam who told him the Accident of a Man wounded in the Arm to the Dammage of an Artery in which Arm being open a great quantity of Arterious Blood was found among the Muscles wrapt about with a Pellicle Upon this Regius arrogantly grounds his Opinion and makes it his own not considering that the Blood contained in an Aneurisma is never corrupted nor ever apostemates nor engenders Inflammations and that extravasated Blood never generate investing Membranes but presently putrifies and lastly that in such a Tumor caused by extravasated Blood there is never any remarkable Pulsation perceived as is continually to be felt in an Aneurisma Regius writes farther that in that same Wound of his Patient almost brought to a Cicatrice there appeared a Tumor that beat very much about the place affected and which encreased more and more every day but this which is related of Back 's Patient and not his has not one word of Truth For neither was the Wound cicatrized before my coming which was within eight or ten Hours after the Man was wounded neither was there any Pulsation to be perceived in the Arm very much swell'd by reason of the extravasated Blood poured forth among the Muscles neither was there any Pellicle to be found afterwards upon Incision XII As to the Substance of the Arteries there is a great Duspute whether it be nervous or gristly Aristotle asserts the Aorta to be nervous and calls it in many places 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Nervous Vein Others believe it rather of a gristly Nature by reason of the Heat and Hardness of the Arteries of which Opinion Galen seems to be But Fallopius believes them to be of a middle Nature between Nervous and gristly but most gristly and hence it has been observed that the Arteries near the Heart have been observed to be sometimes gristly and bony in old Beasts of the larger Sort as also in Man himself Of which Gemma Solenander Riolanus Harvey and others produce several Examples But Reason evinces the Mistake of these three Opinions For that the Substance of the Arteries is not nervous their most obtuse Sence evinces whereas all nervous Parts seel most exactly Nor gristly because of its Fibres which Gristles and gristly Parts want Lastly not of a middle Nature for the same Reasons It remains then that the Substance of the Arteries is membranous proper and of a Nature peculiar
obstruction of the Artery then take off your Finger from above the Incision and then it will appear that the Artery below the Cotton will not move at all though the Tunicles be neither compressed nor bound As to Platerus's opinion we have already answer'd it l. 1. cap. 23. XX. Therefore the Cause of the Pulsation of the Arteries is only repletion and the violent impulse of the Blood into them from the Heart Which Walaeus Bartholin and others think impossible because the Blood fills the Arteries successively and one Part is mov'd after the other and therefore they believe one Artery beats after another and not altogether Not considering that the Arterious blood is rarify'd hot thin and easily mov'd and that it is forc'd into the Arteries full of the same Blood before so that upon the forcing of never so little into the great Artery from the Heart the whole is forc'd forward into all the rest of the Arteries and so all the Arteries must of necessity be distended at the same time Thus if you lay a Circle of contiguous Balls upon a Pewter-plate and thrust forward but one that moves first then the second then the third and so all move at the same time And thus it is in the Areries where one part of the Blood being mov'd all the rest of the Parts of it must of necessity give way by reason of its contiguity Indeed the Heart might fill and cause the Heart to beat successvely were they empty but not in Arteries full before These reasons Experience confirms which teaches us that so soon as the Heart ceases to force Blood into the great Artery presently the Pulse of all the Arteries ceases Thus at Nimmeghen I saw a Man in a Duel thrust through the left Ventricle of the Heart as afterward it appear'd upon opening the Body Presently the wounded Person fell down like a Man Thunder-strook and dy'd so soon as he fell I made up to him and sought for his Pulse in his Wrist and Temples but could not perceive the least motion because the Blood flowing through the Wound into the cavity of the Breast could not be forc'd into the Aorta which rendred the Blood of all the rest of the Arteries immoveable without the least Pulsation The like I saw at Leyden and Utrecht Also in such as dye of a Syncope when the motion of the Heart ceases the Pulse of the Arteries fails or at least as the Pulse of the Heart grows weaker and weaker so does the Pulse of the Arteries answerably Therefore all Physitians agree that the beating of the Arteries is the most certain Indication of the Constitution of the Heart But if the Arteries had an innate Pulsific Faculty the Pulse would indicate the Constitution of the Arteries and so all the Physitians had been in an Error from Hippocrates till this time therefore we must conclude that the Motion of the Arteries proceeds only from the Motion of the Heart Which motion is somewhat help'd in the depression of the Arteries by their transverse Fibres Tho' those Fibres are not mov'd of themselves unless there be a distention first by the Blood expell'd from the Heart for they only contract to their first Estate the Arteries distended beyond their usual rest wherein they remain till again distended Some put the Question whether the Heart beating all the Arteries beat to their utmost Extremities I answer That if the Pulses of the Heart be very violent then it is sensibly perceiv'd but if weak and languid the Motion is not so sensibly perceiv'd in their Extremities Hence says Harvey not without good Reason The Impulse of the Heart diminishes by Parts according to the several divisions of the Arteries so that in their Extream divisions the Arteries becoming plainly Capillary are like the Veins not only in their Constitution and Tunicles but also in their rest while no sensible Pulse or none at all is performed by them unless the Heart beat violently or the Heart be over dilated And this is the Reason why at the Fingers ends we sometimes feel a Pulse and sometimes none and why Harvey knew those Children in a Fever if the Pulse sensibly beat at the Tops of their Fingers Of the Motion of the Arteries Read the Epistle of Descartes to the Lovain Physitian Tom. 1. Epist. 78. CHAP. II. Of the great Artery or Trunk of the Aorta THE great Artery from whence all the Arteries of the Body except the Rough and Pulmonary proceed very much exceeds all the rest of the Arteries in thickness and length of Course Nevertheless in substance and largeness it is not much different from the great Pulmonary Artery extended from the right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs which is vulgarly though erroneously call'd the right Arterious Vein I. Now it is requisite that the Aorta should have such a solid Substance least the hot and spiritous Blood forc'd into it from the very Furnace it self should be dissipated and largeness is moreover required to the end it may contain a sufficient quantity of Blood to be distributed to all the other Arteries proceeding from it II. The Orifice of the Heart being laid open it adheres continuous to the left Ventricle at it 's very rise being furnish'd with three remarkable Valves fashion'd like a Sigma prominent from the Heart toward the outward Parts and hindring the return of the Blood from the Artery into the Ventricle of the Heart Before it issues forth from the Pericardium it emits from it's self the Coronary Artery sometimes single sometimes double encircling the Basis of the Heart like a Crown and thence scattering branches the whole length of it accompany'd with the Coronary Veins with which some affirm it to be united by Anatomists which however would be a very difficult thing to demonstrate Near the Orifice of this Coronary Artery stands a Valve so order'd that the Blood may easily flow back out of the great Artery into the Coronary This will not admit a slender Bodkin thrust into it from the Part next the Heart into the great Artery but from the Part next the great Artery a Bodkin will easily enter the Coronary by which means we find where the Valve is which otherwise is hardly discernible The Aorta having left the Piricardium constitutes a Trunk the smaller Part of which ascends upward the larger Part slides down toward the lower Parts CHAP. III. Of the Branches proceeding from the Subclavial Arteries THE lesser ascending Part of the Aorta spread between the inner separating Membranes of the hollow Vein rests upon the Aspera Arteria I. Rising from the Heart it is presently divided into two Subclavial Branches the right being the higher and the larger which proceeds from the same place where the Aorta is â—…lit into the Carotides the left more low and narrow which rises where the Aorta winds downward and with a more oblique Channel then the other is carry'd to the Arm. From both these
which insinuates it self and its Vapors into the spungy Substance of the Cheeks besides that there is a hot Exhalation from the inflam'd Lungs themselves with which fierce Vapors break forth out of the Chaps and lighting within the Mouth into the Cheeks make them much hotter and encrease the Redness VIII The continued Fever proceeds from the Blood putrifying in the Lungs and communicated continually to the Heart which did not appear at first till after three hours that the Blood being encreased in quantity and heat began to putrifie and be inflamed and then the Mouth became dry by reason of the fervid Exhalations drying the inside of the Mouth The Pulse was strong and thick by reason of the quantity and heat of the Blood Unequal because of the unequal Mixture of the putrid Particles sometimes more sometimes less communicated to the Heart IX At the beginning of the Fever the Difficulty of breathing encreased almost to Suffocation because of the greater quantity of Blood forced into the Heart by stronger Pustles partly because the Blood now putrifying and boiling in the Lungs wants more room and therefore causes a greater Compression and Contraction of the Bronchia X. The Pain in the Head is caused by the sharp Humors caused by the Wine excessively drank and vellicating the Membranes of the Brain partly by the hot Blood and its sharp Exhalation forced by the Motion of the Heart into the same Membranes somewhat chill'd by the Cold of the Nocturnal Air. XI This Disease is very dangerous by reason of the Difficulty of breathing and the Excess of the Fever Besides that the Bowel is affected which is next the Heart and without the use of which it cannot subsist XII Therefore in the Method of Cure a Vein is first to be opened in the Arm and a good quantity of Blood to be taken away and the same Bleeding to be repeated twice or thrice if need require which though it weaken the Party yet it is better he should be cured weak than die strong XIII In the mean time let his Belly be moved with some ordinary Glister as the Infusion of Rhubarb Syrup of Roses solutive Succhory with Rheon Decoction of Pruens or solutive Electuary Diaprunum or some such gentle Purgatives for stronger must be avoided XIV To quench his Thirst give him some such Julep ℞ Decoction of Barley lbj. s. Syrup of Poppy Rheas of Violets Pale Roses an ℥ j. XV. This Apozem may be prescribed to take of it three or four times a day ℞ Roots of Succory Colts-foot Asparagus Grass an ℥ j. Sliced Licorice ℥ s. Violet-leaves Endive Coltsfoot Lettice Venus Hair Borage an M. j. Flowers of Poppy Rheas p. ij Four greater Cold Seeds an ʒj Blew Currans ℥ j. Water q. s. Boyl them to lbj. s. Then add to the Straining Syrup of Poppy Rheas of Violets and pale Rases an ℥ j. For an Apozem Of the same Syrups equally mixt with a little Saffron added may be made a Looch to alleviate the Cough XVI If the Inflamation come to maturation which will appear by the purulent Spittle and the Diminution of the Fever then first let him take abstergent Apozems of Elecampane Horehound Hyssop Scabious c. also Looches of Syrup of Venus Hair Horehound Hyssop c. And when the Ulcer is sufficiently cleansed then come to Consolidation XVII Let the Patients Diet be Cream of Barley Chicken and Mutton Broth with cleansed Barley blew Currans Endive Lettice Damask Pruens and such like Ingredients boiled therein or Almond Milk For his Drink small Ale or the aforesaid Julep HISTORY VII Of Spitting Blood A Lusty Young Man accustomed to a salt hard and sharp Diet having many times exposed himself bare Headed to the Cold of the Winter Air and thence contracted first a terrible Pose with a heavy Pain in his Head was after molested with a violent Cough caused by sharp Catarrhs descending upon his Breast that brought him to spit up a great quantity of Blood and that not without some pain At first a Physitian being sent for let him Blood in the Arm and took away a good quantity which appeared cold very thin and ill coloured and something but very little coagulated the Blood-letting stopped his spitting of Blood for two days but afterwards it returned again His Appetite failed him and his strength decay'd but he had no Fever I. THE Primary Malady that afflicted this Man is called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latines Sanguinis Sputum or spitting of Blood II. In general it is a Symptom of Excrements flowing from the Lungs and the Vessels belonging to it but the Disease which follows that Symptom is a Solution of the Continuum III. The Part Primarily affected is the Lungs with it's Vessels which appears by the Cough and the Blood spit out with the Cough which comes away without Pain because of the little sence of Feeling in the Lungs The Pose and falling down of the Catarrhs shew the Head to be affected in like manner Secundarily and the other Parts suffer nothing but only as they are wearied by the violence of the Cough and weakened by that and the Evacuation of the Blood IV. The anteceding Causes are the sharp and crude Humors descending from the Head to the Lungs which vellicating the respiratory Parts by their Acrimony cause a terrible Cough and by their Corrosion a Solution of the Continuum The Original Causes are the External Cold the obstruction of the Pores of the Head and what ever others that cause a Collection of crude Humors or an endeavour to expel them being colected V. Disorderly Diet and ill Food bred a great quantity of bad and sharp Humors in the Body and made the Blood it self thin and sharp hence many sharp Vapors were carry'd to the Head which wont to be evacuated through the usual Passages and Pores which being stopped and contracted by the Cold the Humors likewise condensed with their viscous Slime beset the Spongy-bones of the Nostrils and so caused the Pose which was attended with a heavy Pain in the Head while the detained Humors distended the Membranes of the Brain afterwards descending to the Aspera Arteria and Lungs they induced a violent Cough and Corrosion of the Vessels upon which ensued a Solution of the Continuum while the Vessels were broken and opened by the Violence of the Cough VI. That the Blood abounded with bad and sharp Humors appeared from hence that being let out of the Veins it was thin and ill colored VII This spitting of Blood returned again because that when the opened Vessels are emptied there is some time required before they can be filled again but no sooner are they swelled with more Blood but it bursts out as before VII Now the reason why the Blood stopped for two days after the Blood-leting was because by that Evacuation the Heart was debilitated and the Pustles grew weaker so that less Blood was forced out of the right Ventricle
the Cough Suppuration and an Ulcer followed the Corrosion whence the Purulent matter spit up which became still more and more as the Ulcer increased However as yet it has no ill smell because the Ulcer is not come to that degree of Putrefaction VI. the sleight Fever proceeded from the Humors putrifying about the Ulcer For the Blood forced from the right Ventricle of the Heart cannot but receive some infection from the putrified Humors about the Ulcer and carry it to the left Ventricle where it kindles that Fever which is but sleight because the Putrefaction is not great But continual for that every time the Heart dilates something of that Putrefaction falls into the left Ventricle VII The Nostrils are dry because the Flegmatic humors have found out other Passages to the Breast and none come to the Nostrils VIII The Patient is emaciated because the Blood is corrupted by the putrid Humors continually heated in the Heart and mingled with the Blood which is thereby made unfit for Nourishment and uncapable of Assimulation with the Parts IX The Appetite decays because the Stomach not being nourished with good Blood grows weak and breeds bad Humors besides that the continual and violent Agitation of the Cough destroys the natural Constitution of it so that it is not sensible of that Corosion which begets Hunger neither can it conveniently retain nor concoct the Nourishment received X. By what has been said it is apparent that the Disease is a Consumption the certain Signs of which are Bloody and purulent Spittle a soft and lingring Fever and a wasting of the whole Body XI This Disease is very dangerous 1. Because the Ulcer is in such a Bowel the use of which cannot be spared 2 Because it is in a Spungy part that is not easily consolidated 3. Because attended with a Fever that drys up the whole Body 4. Because there is a great wast and decay of strength 5. Because the Cure of the Ulcer requires rest whereas the Lungs are always in continual Motion 6. Because the Medicaments do not come to the Lungs with their full Vertue but through various Concoctions 7. Because a Fever and an Ulcer require different Remedies XII The Method of Cure requires 1. That the cold ill Temper of the Head be amended the generation of cold Humors and the defluctions of cold Humors and the Cough be prevented and allay'd 2. That the Ulcer be cured and the Fever be remov'd XIII First Therefore the defluction of the Catarrhs is to be diverted from the Breast by Issues in the Neck or Arm. The Head is to be corroborated the redounding cold Humors are to be dry'd up and the obstructed Pores to be opened To which purpose the Temples and Bregma are to be anointed Morning and Evening with Oyl of Rosemary Sage Amber Nutmegs c. Let him also wear a Quilted Cap stuft with Cephalics for some time ℞ Leaves of Marjoram and Rosemary an ʒ j. s. Flowers of Rosemary Lavender Melilot an ʒ j. Nutmegs ℈ ij Cloves Storax an ℈ j. Beat them into a gross Powder for a Quilt XIV The Belly is to be gently moved with Manna or Syrup of Roses Solutive XV. Then to facilitate Excretion of the Spittle with such Remedies as at the same time may heal the Ulcer ℞ Syrup of Venus-hair of Comfrey of dried Roses an ℥ j. Mix them for a Looch Or such kind of Trochischs ℞ Flower of Sulphur Powder of sliced Liconice an ʒ j. Root of Florence Orrice ℈ ij Haly's Powder against a Consumption ʒ iij. Benjamin Saffron an ℈ j. White Sugar ℥ v. With Rose-water q. s. Make them into a Past for Trochischs XVI If the Cough continue very violent add to the Looches a little white Syrup of Poppy Moreover to allay the Cough and recover strength let him frequently take of this Amygdalate ℞ Sweet Almonds blanched ℥ ij s. Four greater Cold Seeds an ʒ j. Seed of white Poppy ʒ iij. Barley water q. s. Make an Emulsion to lb j. To which add Syrup of Popies ʒ ij Sugar of Roses q. s. XVII Afterwards for the more speedy closing the Ulcer use this Conditement ℞ Haly's Powder against a Consumption ʒiij Old Conserve of Red Roses ℥ j. s. Syrup of Comfrey For a Conditement XVIII Let his Food be easie of Digestion and very nutritive as potched Eggs Veal Mutton and Chicken-Broath with cleansed Barley Raisins Rice Almonds Chervil Betony and such like Ingredients also Gellys of the same Flesh. Let him drink Goats Milk Morning and Evening warm from the Udder and not eat after it for some hours Let his Drink be Ptisans sweetned with Sugar of Roses Let him sleep long keep his Body quiet and his Belly solule HISTORY IX Of a Syncope A Man forty Years of Age of a Flegmatic Constitution after he had fed largly upon Lettice Cowcumbers Fruit Whey and such like Diet all the Summer long at length having lost his Stomach became very weak with a kind of sleepiness and numness and a Syncope which often returned if any thing troubled or affrighted him which Syncope held him sometimes half an hour sometimes longer with an extraordinary chillness of the extream parts and much cold Sweat so that the standers by thought him Dead Coming to himself he complained of a Faintness of his Heart and with an Inclination to Vomit voided at the Mouth a great quantity of Mucous Flegm no Fever nor any other Pain I. MAny Parts in this Patient were affected and many times the whole Body but the Fountains of the Disease were the Stomach and Heart whence all the rest proceeded II. The most urging Malady was a thick Syncope which is a very great and Headlong prostration of the Strength proceeding from want of heat and Vital Spirits III. Now that it was a Syncope and no Apoplexy is apparent from the Pulse and Respiration both which cease at the very beginning whereas at the beginning of an Apoplexy they continue for some time IV. The remote cause of this Syncope is disorderly Dyet crude and cold which weakens the Stomach that it cannot perfect Concoction and thence a vast quantity of viscous Flegm which adhering to the upper Orifice of the Stomack begets in that cold and moist Distemper which destroys the Stomach And because there is a great consent between the Stomach and the Heart by means of the Nerves of the sixth Conjugation inserted into the Orifices of the Heart and Pericardium hence the Heart becomes no less languid and fainting sometimes suffers a Syncope For that Flegmatic Blood affords very few Spirits for want of which the strength fails and sometimes is ruin'd altogether V. And not only the Animal but the Vital Actions fail for the Vital Spirits failing in the Heart the Animal fail also in the Brain And the Motion of the Heart failing the Motion of the Brain fails which renders the Body numb'd and sleepy though the Syncope be over VI. In this Syncope the Patient lies like a dead Man
because in that space all the Chylus of one Meal or the greatest part of it is mixt with the Blood in the hollow Vein and passes through the Heart and the Remainders more or less cause those slighter Palpitations afterwards V. Now the reason why that sharp Humor continually flowing with the Veiny Blood to the Heart does not cause a continual Palpitation is because the Particles of the Blood and sharp Humor fermented in the Heart are many times more equal more mitigated and less sharp so that such vehement Effervescencies cannot be excited in the Heart especially if they fall into the Ventricles by degrees and in lesser quantity But when the Body being heated by exercise the Blood more copiously and rapidly passes through the Heart with its sharp Particles mixed with it then the Heat encreasing and the sharp Humors abounding the Effervescency increases and thence the vehement Palpitation which abates upon Rest and Diminution of the Heat and extraordinary Motion of the Blood VI. This salt and sharp Humor is bred through a particular Depravity of the Spleen and emptied out of it into the Liver through the Spleenic Branch where it is concocted with the sulphurous Juice and mixed in the hollow Vein with the Blood flowing to the Heart The Vice of the Spleen is a depraved and salt ill Tempet with some Obstruction causing that troublesome Ponderosity VII The Stomach still craves and digests well because it is not affected besides that the same sharp Humors carried with the Blood through the Arteries to the Tunicles of it raise a Fermentation within it VIII He sleeps well but troubled with troublesome Dreams because that Vapors ascending to the Brain do cause Sleep but being somewhat sharp they twitch the Membranes of the Brain and the beginnings of the Nerves and so disordering the Fancy procure frightful Dreams IX This Disease is dangerous because the Heart is affected and because the depraved Disposition of the Bowels is not so soon reformed X. The Cure aims at three things 1. To correct the Depravity of the Spleen 2. To attenuate and concoct the salt and sharp Hâ—…mors in the Brain 3. To corroborate the Heart XI First then let the Patient be three or four times purged with Pill Cochiae Hiera Pills or Golden Pills Electuary of Diaphoenicon Hiera Picra Confection Hamech or Infusion of Senna Leaves Agaric c. XII Afterwards let him take this Apozem â„ž Roots of Elecampane Fennel an â„¥ j. Of Capers Tamarisch an â„¥ s. Germander Dodder Fumitory Borage Motherwort Water Trefoil an M. j. Baum M. ij Citron Rind Iuniper Berries an Ê’v Fennel-seed Ê’iij Blew Currans â„¥ ij Water and Wine equal Parts Boil them to an Apozem of lbj. s. XIII After he has taken this let him drink every Morning a Draught of this medicated Wine â„ž Roots of Acorus Elecampane an â„¥ j. Of Capers and Tamarisch an Ê’ij Water Tresoil Germander an M. s Orange-peels â„¥ s. Iuniper Berries Ê’vj Choice Cinnamon Ê’j s. Cloves ℈ j. Fennel-seed Ê’ij Lucid Aloes white Agaric an ℈ iiij Make them into a Bag to be sleeped in Wine XIV In the Afternoon let him take the quantity of a Nutmeg two or three times â„ž Specier Diambrae Sweet Diamosch an Ê’j Orange-peel and Root of candy'd Elecampane Conserve of Anthos of Flowers of Sage and Baum an â„¥ s. Syrup of Elecampane q. s. for a Conditement XV. Let him keep a good Diet upon Veal Lamb young Mutton Pullets Rabbets and Partridges c. The Broths of which must be prepar'd with Rosemary Borage Baum Betony Hyssop Calamint creeping Thyme Leaves of Lawrel Root of wild Raddish Rinds of Citron and Oranges Seeds of Anise and Fennel Nutmeg Cinnamon Cloves Ginger c. Also gravelly River-fish Turneps and new-laid Eggs. His Drink midling Ale with a little Wine at Meals Moderate Sleep and Exercise and a soluble Belly THE CURES OF THE Chief Diseases OF THE LOWER BELLY WITH THE CASES OF THE PATIENTS IN THREE HISTORIES HISTORY I. Of a Preternatural Ravening Hunger A Young Man twenty eight years of age of a healthy Constitution but somewhat Melâ—…ncholy and a great Lover of hard salt and acid Diet was sometimes seized with a very great and extraordinary Hunger so that unless he presently drank two or three Draughts of strong Ale or Wine and eat a piece of Bread or other Meat he complained of a Dimness of Sight accompanied with a slight Vertigo and presently became so weak that not being able to stand he fell into a Swoon From which when he recovered and had refreshed himself with Bread and Wine he continued free from that excessive Hunger for some days This Distemper suddenly came upon him sometimes in the Morning when he was fasting sometimes an hour after Meals before his Stomach was well emptied without any Nauseousness or Vomiting I. THE Stomach of this Man was affected in the upper Part of the Stomach and the Disease is called Bulinus Which is a Preternatural and Insatiable hunger seizing a Man on a suddain with Weakness and Swooning II. The remote Cause was a Melancholly Disposition of the Body and such a Dyet as somewhat vitiated the Concoction of the Spleen which bred many sharp and Acid Humors in the Body ill concocted by the Spleen which being carried to the Ventricles and adhering to the upper Part of it near the Stomach twich'd it after a peculiar manner and by means of a certain acid Distemper and Constriction caused an extraordinary Hunger III. The swooning follows together with a notorious weakness because of the great consent between the Stomach the heart and the Brain by means of the vagous Nerves which are inserted into the Stomach and upper Part of the Ventricle with infinite little Branches which being ill affected about the Stomach by Sympathy the Heart and Brain are affected Now the Brain being affected presently the Animal Spirits were disturbed which caused the dimness of Sight and the Vertigo The same disorderly and sparing Influx was the occasion of the weakness and faintness of the Heart which is the reason it makes lesser Vital Spirits and sends a lesser quantity of Arterious Blood to the Heart IV. Now whether a few hours after Meals or Fasting t is all one for at whatever time that subacid Juice flows into the Ventricle and knaws the upper Part of it that vehement Hunger seizes V. The Patient is so corroborated with strong Ale or generous Wine and the Distemper is presently mitigated because such sort of Liquor refreshes both Animal and Vital Spirits and washes off nay sometimes concocts and digests the acid Humor sticking to the Tunicles of the Ventricle and breaks the sowre Force of it till there be a sufficient quantity of the same Humor collected again to make the same Vellication VI. The danger of this Distemper is least the Patient should be seized at any time with this raving Hunger where Meat and Drink are not to be had and so should be carry'd off in
Branches of the Umbilical Veins and Arteries dispeirsed through the Chorion FIGURE V. AAA The outermost enfolding of the Birth call'd the Chorion BBB The Flesh growing to the outermost folding or the Uterine Cheese-cake or Uterine Liver CCC The Vessels distributed FIGURE VI. AAAA The bottom of the Womb dissected into four parts B. Part of the Neck of the Womb. CC. The Veins and Arteries embracing the Neck of the Womb. D. The Utrine Cheesecake EE The outermost enfolding of the Birth FIGURE VII AA The substituted Kidneys BB. The true Kidneys distinguished with several Kernels ill expressed by the Error of the Graver C. The great Artery whence branches to the Capsulas and Kidneys D. The hollow Vein from whence the Emulgents and little Veins of the Capsulas The EXPLANATION of the Eight TABLE In Fol. 270. This Table shews the Birth of the Womb describ'd by H. Fab. ab Aquapend and G. Bartholinus FIGURE I. Shewing the Situation of the Birth swimming upon the Moisture together with the Cheesecake and the Chorion annex'd to it A. THE Cheesecake with the Chorion annex'd B. The Umbilical Vessels C. The Moisture upon which the Birth swims DDDD The four Parts of the Womb. E. The Neck of the Womb. F. The Sheath open'd G. The most remarkable Trunks of the Vessels of the Chorion FIGURE II. Shewing the Situation of the Birth in the Womb which however varies in others A. The Head Prone with the Nose hid between the Knees BB. The Buttocks to which the Heels are joyn'd CC. The Arms. D. The Line drawn about the Neck and reflex'd above the Forehead and continuous to the Cheesecake FIGURE III. Shews the Situation of the Birth now endeavouring to come forth A. The Head of the Infant B. The Privity CCCC The upper Parts of the Abdomen taken away with a Pen-knife The EXPLANATION of the Ninth TABLE In Fol. 326. Shewing the Heart with its Vessels in its Situation with the Ventricles and Valves belonging to the same together with the Lungs in their Situation the Rough Artery and Diaphragma FIGURE I. A. THE Pericardium enfolding the Heart BB. The Lungs embracing the Heart in their natural Situation C. The hollow Vein ascending above the Heart D. The Original of the Azygos Vein E. The right Subclavial Vein F. The right Iugular Vein G. The left Iugular Vein H. The left Subclavial Vein II. The right and left Carotis Artery KK The right and left Subclavial Artery LL. The Nerves of the sixth pair descending to the Lungs M. The Original of the great Artery descending FIGURE II. A. The Pericardium taken from the Heart B. The Heart spread over with the Coronarie Veins and Arteries C. The Trunk of the great Artery shooting out of the Heart D. The descending Portion of it turned upward EE The Arterious Vein distributed toward the Left hand to the Lungs F. The Channel between the Arterious Vein and the great Artery conspicuous only in the new born Birth but dry'd up in those of riper Age. G. The right Branch of the Arterious Vein HH The right and left Branch of the veiny Artery I. The Auricle of the Heart KK The Lungs adjoyning to the Heart L. The Proper Tunicle of the Lungs separated FIGURE III. Shewing the Heart of an Infant entire A. The Proper Membrane of the Heart separated B. The Parenchyma of the Heart bare CC. The right and left Auricle of the Heart D. The great Artery issuing out of the Heart E. A portion of the hollow Vein standing without the Heart Tab. IX FIGURE IV. A. Part of the Heart cut athwart B. The left Ventricle CC. The right Ventricle DD. The Fence of the Heart FIGURE V. The inside of the Heart A. The Orifice of the Coronary Vein B. An Anastomosis between the hollow Vein and the veiny Artery conspicuous only in new born Insants in ripe years consolidated CCC The treble pointed Valves DDD The right Ventricle of the Heart open'd aa Passages terminating in the Fence FIGURE VI. A. The Arterious vein dissected in the right Ventricle BBB The Semilunary or Sigmoides Valves in the Orifice of the said Vein CCC The right Ventricle of the Heart open'd FIGURE VII A. The Arterious Vein dissected B. A mark of the Anastomosis between the veiny Artery and the hollow Vein as being only to be seen in the Birth bb Passages terminating in the Fence within the Membranes CC. Two Miter-like Valves seated in the left Ventricle at the entrance of the Arterious Vein DD. The left Ventricle of the Heart open'd FIGURE VIII A. The great Artery dissected near the Heart BBB The Semilunar Valves belonging to it CC. The left Ventricle of the Heart D. Part of the left Ventricle reflexed FIGURE IX AB A right and left Nerve of the sixth pair to the Lungs C. A middle Branch between each Nerve D. An Excursion of the same to the Pericardium EE Two larger Branches of the rough Artery Membranous behind FF The hinder Part of the Lungs G. The proper Membrane of the Lungs separated HH A remainder of the Pericardium I. The Heart in its place with the Coronary Vessels FIGURE X. AAA The inner Superficies of the Sternon and Gristles connex'd BB. The Mammary Veins and Arteries descending under the Sternon C. The glandulous Body called the Thymus DDDD The sides of the Mediastinum pull'd off EE A hollowness caused by a vulsion of the Sternon between the Membranes of the Mediastinum F. The Protuberancy of the Mediastinum where the Heart is seated GG The Lungs HH The Diaphragma I. The Sword resembling Gristle FIGURE XI The Diaphragma AB The right and left Nerve of the Diaphragma C. The upper Membrane of it separated D. The fleshy substance of it bare F. The Hole for the hollow Vein GGG The Membranous Part or Center of the Diaphragma HHH The Appendixes of the same between which the great Artery descends FIGURE XII The glandulous Body seated by the Larynx AAA The Kernels growing to the Larinx B. A portion of the Iugular Vein two Branches of which pass forward through the said Kernels FIGURE XIII The Aspera Arteria taken out of the Lungs A. The rough Artery cut off below the Larynx B. The right Branch of it divided first twofold afterward into several Bronchia C. The left Branch divided in like manner dddd The Extream Parts of the Branches terminating in little Membranous Channels The EXPLANATION of the Tenth TABLE In Fol. 357. Shewing the Bronchial Artery discover'd by Frederic Ruysch together with the substance of the Lungs as it was observed by Malpigius FIGURE I. The Ramification of the Bronchial Artery A. THe hinder Part of the Aspera Arteria of a Calf cut off from the Larynx B. The right Branch C. The left Branch D. The Bronchial Artery the little Branches of which accompany the Bronchia to the end E. The hinder part of the descending Artery from whence the Intercostals proceed F. The uppermost Branch to be found in Calves and Cows only FIGURE II. This
Because the Chyle is not separated from the thicker Mass nor enters the milky Vessels unless Choler be first mixed with it together with the pancreatic Juice which doth separate and attenuatâ—… it by a peculiar Fermentation or Effervescency from the thicker matter that involves it which Choler is poured forth into the Guts and not into the Stomach and if it should be carried to the Ventricle by Chance that is contrary to the usual Motion of Nature and then Chylification is disturb'd Now that the Chyle cannot be separated from the thicker Matter or attenuated by Fermentation without the Intermixture of Choler so that it may be able to enter the milky Vessels is apparent in those People that are troubled with the yellow Jaundice in whom by reasâ—…n that the Choler cannot flow into the Duodenum by reason of some Obstruction of the Cholodochus or any other Cause whatever that Distemper happens because the Choler being deny'd Passage into the Duodenum the Patients cannot go so often to the Stool and when they do the Excrement is for the most part Chylous and white collected together in the Guts and cannot be fermented and distributed for want of Choler As to the suddain Refreshment after Meals that comes not to pass by reason of any shorter Cut from the Stomach to the Spleen and from thence through the Liver and Vena Cava to the Heart which however is not a shorter way neither than when it is carried from the Ventricle to the Intestines but because the subtil Vapors of the Nourishment penetrate through the Pores of the Ventricle to the Heart For the whole Body as Hippocrates testifies is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or full of Streams and likewise all together gently tickle the Nerves of the Sixth Pair common to the Heart and Ventricle which is apparent from hence because not only Nourishment but all fragrant Smells and cordial Epithemes or Applications refresh those that are subject to swooning and recover 'em out of their Fits when as neither the Odors nor those things from whence the Odors exhale reach either the Spleen or the Heart but only the most subtil Vapors make their Passage through the Pores And moreover 't is wonderful to think how soon the thin Particles of the Nourishment which require but little Digestion pierce through the milky Vessels to the Vein Subclavia and the Heart I have given to Doggs empty'd with long Fasting liquid Nourishment of easy Digestion and within three quarters of an Hour after having dissected 'em I found in that short space of time a watery Chyle very plentiful in all the lacteous or milky Vessels carried from the Ventricle and the Intestines tho' the Food seem'd to be all entire in the Stomach The History cited out of Fernelius seems not to be very rightly quoted For I do not remember that ever Fernelius wrote any thing of Obstruction of the Pylore Indeed in his L. 6. Patholog c. 1. he relates a Story of a Woman with Child that had a hard swelling in her Stomach so that no Nourishment could descend into her Stomach but presently upon touching that Orifice they returned towards the Throat again which Woman in two Months time with all the Art and Endeavours that were used could get nothing into her Stomach But what is this Story to the Proof of the Opinion forementioned He tells us the Nourishment could not descend into the Stomach therefore no Chyle could there be made out of it neither could the Chyle flow from the Stomach to the Spleen The Story of Philip Salmuth Cent. 1. Obs. 20. might have bin cited and objected much more to the Purpose of a certain Person who was troubl'd with continual Vomiting and was forc'd to throw back all the Meat he swallowed by reason the Passage was stopp'd by a Scirrhous or hard Swelling at the Mouth of the Pylore as was found after he was dead Another Story like this is recorded by Benivenius observat 36. and another by Riverius cent 1. Obser. 60. and another by Schenkius exerc l. 1. Sect. 2. c. 33. not unlike the Story which Io. Vander Meer related to me of an Accident seen as well by himself as by several of the Physicions in Delph of a certain Woman that for half a Year lay very ill at Delf and vomited up all the Meat she eat after some few Hours the first well concocted the next loathsome and smelling very badly After which her Evacuations by Stool began to cease by degrees so that for the first Week she did not go to Stool above twice or thrice then once a week and then hardly once in a Month which brought her to nothing but Skin and Bone till at length she dy'd In whose Body being opened was found a Pylore all Cartilaginous with an Orifice so small that it would only give Passage to a little Needle But seeing it appears by these Histories that the Pylore can never be suddenly nor long so streightned but by degrees so the passage of the Chylus is obstructed by degrees from whence it comes to pass that for want of sufficient Nourishment the strength is wasted insensibly and the Body emaciated by degrees Seeing also that by their going to stool tho' it were but very seldom and for that the Pylore would admit the passage of a little Needle that it would not admit a greater Body it appear'd that the Pylore in those Persons was not totally obstructed or if it were wholly clos'd up yet that they did not live long by reason of that Obstruction but dy'd in a short time it cannot thence be prov'd that the Chylus passes from thence to the Spleen For if this were true the Patients strength would not have fail'd so soon through the Obstruction of the Pylore nor have yielded so easie an Access to Death LXXI Bernard Swalve considering these Difficulties Lib. de Querel Approb Ventric p. 63 64. dares not assert that Refreshment is occasion'd by the Chylus coming a shorter way than through the Intestins but writes that supposing a case of necessity the little Orifices of the Gastric Veins in the Tunicles of the Ventricle gape a little and that into them it is not the Chylus which is too thick but a more Liquid Iuice is speedily infus'd presently to be intermix'd with the Blood flowing back to the Heart But according to this Assertion Swalve seems to offer a most cruel Violence to the Gastric Veins and to force 'em to confirm his Speculation as if by agreement he would at his own pleasure shut 'em up but upon this Condition that they should not gape but in a time of necessity or being open should not empty their Blood into the Cavity of the Ventricle which otherwise might easily happen and so occasion Vomiting of Blood and that they should not take the Chylus it self but only sup up a Liquid Humour out of the Stomach and so carry it in a hurry to the Heart LXXII The use of the
meeting of several Insertions that is below of the Pectoral Ductus an Error for that never passes beyond the Subclavial Vein from the side of the Axillary Vessels above of the Lymphatical Iugular Vessels and Vessels arising out of the Thymus which is one of the Iugular Glandules but seldom any passing of one into another XVIII This Description the same Author in a new Plate annex'd apparently demonstrates and in the same seventh Chapter adds the way to find out the Iugular Lymphatics But tho' the foresaid Doctor Paulus wittily enough derides Bilsius's Circle yet is it not probable that Bilsius at his dissection should delude so many Learned Men that were present into that Blindness and Madness as to testifie in a Public Writing that they saw such a Circle clearly by him demonstrated which was not really there to be seen Could they be all so blind Besides we our selves and several others have seen this Circle tho' we could not always find it Which we the rather believe may happen through the Sport of Nature in regard that in some Dogs the Circle is found to be perfect in others only a disorderly Concourse of Lymphatic Vessels about the Throat To conclude then I assert this in the mean time That this Circle is no Production of the Thoracical Ductus Chyliferus as Bilsius erroneously avers and delineates and that as has been said it receives no Chylus from it nor carries any Chylus but is a Chanel into which the Lymphatic Juice being carried from the Circumjacent Glandules and other parts and to be conveigh'd into the neighbouring Veins and other parts is collected together Now whether the Chylus and Lymphatic Humour be one and the same thing or whether distinct Juices See Chap. 13. following XIX The use of the Chyliferous or Great Lymphatic Pectoral Ductus is to conveigh the Lymphatic Iuice continually and the Chylus at certain Intervals being forc'd out of the Milkie Mesaraic Vessels and attenuated therein by the mixture of the Lymphatic Iuice to the Subclavial Vein to the end the Lymphatic Iuice may prepare the Blood to cause an Effervescency in the heart and that the Chylus mixed with the Venal Blood and carried together with it through the Vena Cava to the Heart may be chang'd by that into Blood XX. That the Chylus and Lymphatic Iuice ascends upward not only the Situation of the Valves but ocular observation in the very Dissection of Animals sufficiently teach us by means of a string ty'd about this Chanel for presently there will be a swelling between the Knot and the Receptacle and a lankness above the Ligature Which Experiment proves successful in a Dog newly hang'd if when the Knot is ty'd the Guts together with the Mesentery be lightly press'd by the hand and so by that Compression the Chylus be squeez'd out of the Chyliferous Mesaraic Vessels into the Receptacle and out of that into the Pectoral Ductus XXI Now that the Chylus enters the Subclavial Vein together with the Lymphatic Iuice and thence is carried to the Heart through the Vena Cava besides that what has been already said concerning the Holes is obvious to the sight it is also apparent from hence for that a good quantity of Milk being injected into the Ductus Chyliferus it is forthwith carried into the Subclavial Vein hence into the Vena Cava and right Ventricle of the Heart together with the Blood contain'd in the Vena Cava and may be seen to flow out at the Wound made in the Ventricle XXII Now the Cause Impulsive that forces the Chylus together with the Lymphatic Iuice out of the Receptacle into this Ductus Pectoralis and so forward into the Subclavial Vein is the same that forces it out of the Guts into the Milkie Mesaraic Vessels of which in the preceding Chapter that is to say the Motion of the Muscles of the Abdomen mov'd upward and downward with the act of Respiration which causes a soft and gentle Impulsion of the Chylus through all the Milkie Vessels which impulse is conspicuously manifest from hence for that if in a living Creature the Muscles of the Abdomen be open'd and dissected and thereby their Motion be taken away and then the Bowels of the lower Belly be gently squeez'd presently we shall see the Milkie Iuice move forward and croud through all the Milkie Vessels and tho' that Compression has no Operation upon the Pectoral Ductus yet the Chylus forc'd into it by that Compression out of the Receptacle is by that forc'd upward as one Wave pushes forward another XXIII Here now arises a Question Whether the whole Chylus ascend through this Chanel to the Subclavial and whether or no also a great part of it do not enter the Mesaraicks and so ascend to the Liver To which we say that the whole Chylus passes to the Subclavial Vein except that which out of the Chyliferous Bag by an extraordinary Course sometimes tho' very seldom flows to the Urine Bladder of which see more c. 18. or else in Women with Child according to its ordinary course flows to the Womb See c. 30. or in Women that give suck to the Breasts See l. 2. c. 2. But Regius is of another Opinion believing that part of the Chylus is carried to the Spleen out of the Stomach through the Gastric Veins and part through the Mesaraics to the Liver Of which the one is refuted by us in the preceding Chap. 7. and the other L. 7. c. 2. Deusingius smartly maintains that the whole Chylus is not carried to the Subclavial through the Ductus Thoracicus and confirms his Opinion by these Arguments Exercit. de Chylificat Chylimotu 1. Saith he There is no congruous proportion of Nature between the innumerable Milkie Veins scattered through the Mesentery and the Thoracic Ducts which nevertheless are seldom more than one conveighing the Chylus beyond the Axillary Veins 2. How shall the Thoracic Duct be able without prejudice to transmit such a quantity of Chylus carried through so many Milkie Vessels to the Receptacle of the Chylus 3. So very small a portion of the Chylus as is carried through the Ductus Thoracicus to the Axillaries and Vena Cava does not suffice to supply the continual waste of Blood agitated and boyling through the whole Body nor to repair the continual wearing out of all the parts 4. Seeing there is a great quantity of Chyle made and but very little can pass through the streights of the Ductus Thoracicus where shall the rest of the Chylus remain which between every Meal is not able to pass through the small Thoracic Duct 5. That same largest quantity of the Chylus which in time of Breeding and giving Suck is carried to the Womb and Dugs whither is that carried when the time of Breeding and giving Suck is over when it is very probable that it cannot pass through the Ductus Thoracicus 6. If the Ductus Thoracicus of a live Animal be quickly ty'd with a
mixture of the Salt-Peter cutting those Particles kindles at the very touch of Fire so also the sulphury Particles of the Chylus if other saltish and thin Particles were not mix'd with it to a just proportion would be slowly and not suddenly dilated and become spiritous in the Heart XXX To which purpose aforesaid the Pancreatic Iuice does also in some measure contribute being mix'd with the Chylus in the Duodenum which is a kind of a stronger and sharper Lympha and indu'd with a more vigorous fermentaceous Quality And therefore it is that this Lympha being carried with the Chylus to the Heart renders it more easily diffusive and fit to be alter'd into spiritous Blood As in Gunpowder the Mineral Sulphur mix'd with the Salt-peter and Coals presently takes fire But the Venal Blood having lost a great part of its Spirits in the nourishment of the Parts and the length of its Course has need of some mixture of the Lympha to facilitate its fusion in the Heart But because it is much thinner than the Chylus and still mix'd with many Spirits Hence it is that it requires the less quantity of Lympha and that 's the reason that fewer Lymphatic Vessels open into the Veins but a vast number into the Milkie Vessels XXXI Now because this Lympha is separated from the serous part of the Blood the Question is whether it be not the Serum or a Liquor different from it To which I answer That it is not the Serum but a particular thin Liquor extracted out of the Serous part of the Blood For in this serous Humour besides the watery Particles are contained other briny Particles in good quantity and some sulphury Particles The salt Particles are apparent from the briny taste of Tears Sweat and Urine the sulphury from hence that stale Urine being heated is easily fir'd by the touch of the least flame Then again in these there are other more viscous more crude and fix'd Parts as are often to be discern'd in Urine others more thin and spiritous which by reason of their extraordinary thinness together with the thin watery part of the Serum in which they abide being separated from the thicker Particles on the cluster'd Glandules easily enter those narrow Orifices of the Lymphatic Vessels proceeding from those Glandules from whence the thicker Particles are excluded by reason of their thickness and through these are carried to the Vasa Chylifera and several Veins XXXII The difference between the Lympha and the Serum is hence made plain for that the Lympha being taken out in a spoon not only held to the fire for the thinner Particles to exhale which is the direction of Rolfincius but being cool'd of it self without any Exhalation before the fire thickens into a Gelly whereas the Serum will neither thicken before the fire nor without fire For that the Salt of the Lympha which seems to contain in it somewhat of sowrish being reduc'd to an extraordinary thinness in its most thin watery Particles and impregnated with some sulphury Particles while any heat remains in it is very fluid but being condens'd by the Cold is not fixed into hard and salt Crystals but together with the sulphury Parts mix'd with it by reason of their fatty viscousness by which the hardness of the salt Particles is soften'd it congeals into a Gelly which again dissolves into a most thin Liquor by the heat of the fire Whereas on the contrary the cruder Particles of the Serum condens'd by the Cold will never dissolve through the heat of the fire which is apparent in Urine but into crude and clammy Strings and many of 'em retain a Stony and Tartarous Form and will never return to their former thinness XXXIII Now out of what parts the Lympha proceeds which is to be separated in the Glandules and deriv'd into the Lymphatic Vessels is by many question'd Glisson believes it proceeds from the Nerves Bartholine from the Arteries The first is absurd Because the invisible Pores of the Nerves cannot give passage to such a visible and copious Liquor without a Palsie of the Parts and an extream Relaxation of the Nerves with continual Moisture The latter is more probable by reason of the quantity of the Lympha which cannot be so copiously strain'd out of any Vessels as out of the Arteries in regard that all the Glandules receive some ends of the Arteries And so from that Arterious Blood forc'd into the Glandules by reason of their Specific Structure the Lympha seems to be separated in the same manner almost as the Serum is separated from the Blood in the Kidneys and from the little Arteries of the Choroidal Plexure the lymyid serous Liquor is separated from the same Blood by the Glandules lying between and deposited in the Cavities of the Ventricles of the Brain from thence to be evacuated through the Papillary Processes or Extremities of the Olfactory Nerves But in the Liver which receives very few Arteries but sends forth many Lymphatic Vessels and pours forth a copious quantity of Lympha out of its Glandules this Lympha cannot be there so copiously separated and pour'd forth out of so few Arteries chiefly creeping along the Exterior Membrane but is rather separated from the Blood brought through the Vena Portae which here performs the office of an Artery by the Glandules that adhere to the hollow part of it XXXIV But what it is that presses forth the Lympha out of the Glandules of the Liver Spleen and other parts and thrusts it farther when once enter'd the Lymphatic Vessels is apparent from what has been said concerning the thrusting forward of the Chylus c. 11. 12. For the impulsive Cause is the same that is to say the Motion and Pressure partly of the lower part of the Belly by the Muscles of the Abdomen mov'd upward and downward partly by the Respiration of the Lungs That which proceeds from the Joynts is mov'd by the motion of the Muscles of those Parts as we find by the motion of the Jaws and the Tongue a great quantity of Spittle flow into the Mouth which Spittle is a kind of Lymphatic Iuice but somewhat thicker whereas when a man sits motionless or lyes asleep his Spittle is nothing so plentiful For by the Compressure of these Parts as well the Glandules therein conceal'd as also the Lymphatic Vessels are press'd not only by the Muscles but also by the incumbent flat Bowels by which means the contain'd Liquor is squeez'd and thrust forward out of those Vessels XXXV Charleton Oeconom Animal writes that the Motion of the Lympha through its Chanels is very slow But Bartholine in Spielleg confutes that Opinion and proves the contrary For my part I believe the Lympha to be mov'd sometimes slower sometimes swifter according to the more vehement or remiss motion of the Parts where the cluster'd Glandules and the Lymphatic Vessels lye as happens in the Salival Vessels under the Tongue which proceed
Blood flows out of the little Branches of the Vena Portae into the Roots of the Vena Cava and Vena Portae from the foresaid various and differing Opinions can hardly be made manifest XXIII In this Obscurity not only Malpigius by his Observations made with his Microscope but Glisson an exact Examiner of the Liver affords us great Light Which latter by his frequent Excarnations of this Bowel writes that he has found by Experience that the Branches of the Vena Portae and Vena Cava joyn one to another and there grow close together but do not open into one another nor that any little Branches are inserted into the Side of one another or close with the Ends of any other but only that the Sanguineous Humors are emptyed through the Ends of the Branches of the Vena Portae into the Substance of the Liver and from thence again enters the gaping Ends of the Vena Cava and Gall Vessels all which Ends terminate into the Substance of the Liver this Malpigius as abovesaid observed to be perform'd or done by the means of the Glandulous Balls of which the Substance of the Liver chiefly consists and that there is as much Blood and Humors suck'd up through the gaping Ends of those Roots as is poured into the Substance of the Branches of the Porta always granting a due and just proportion of the Bowel Certainly I believe there is great Credit to be given to the Experience of this famous Person For his Treatise sufficiently testifies that he was very diligent and laborious in making his Scrutinies into the Liver and therefore we have thought it necessary to quote his Experiment by which he solidly proves that there are no Anastomoses of the Vessels in the Liver anat Hep. c. 33. in these Words XXIV For the farther Confirmation saith he of this Opinion I will bring one memorable Experiment which gives a great Light not only to this Passage of the Blood out of the Vena Portae into the Cava but to several other things belonging to the Circulation of the Blood At a 〈◊〉 therefore at London we thought fit to try how easily Water being forc'd into the Porta would pass through the Liver To that end we took a good large Ox's Bladder fitted to a Pipe as when we give a Glister and fill'd it with warm Water coloured with a little Milk and then having ty'd it with a String that none of the Liquor might slide back we put in the top of the Pipe into the Porta near the Liver Presently the Bladder being hard squâ—…ez'd the Water passing through the Pipe enters the Vena Cava and thence carried into the right Sinus of the Heart goes to the Lungs through the Arterious Vein and passing through them slides down into the left Ventricle thence is carried into the Aorta and lastly we discern clear Milkie Footsteps of this Humor in the Kidneys The Liquor thus transmitted into the Liver wash'd away the Blood by degrees not only from the larger Vessels but also from the Capillaries and the Parenchyma it self For the bloody Colour seem'd to vanish by degrees and by and by all the Blood being wash'd away the Liver turn'd from a white and dark Brown into a kind of Yellow Which Colour as seems most probable to me is nearest the natural Colour of the Liver than the Ruddie which it borrows from the Blood continually passing through it After this Experiment made we cut pretty deep into the Parenchyma it self that we might know whether the inner Parts of it were likewise chang'd and there we also found all the Blood so washed away likewise that it could hardly be done in such a manner any other way For that the whole Parenchyma was all of the same Colour before mentioned Now if the injected Liquor had penetrated the Liver by the help of the Anastomoses how came it to pass that all the Blood was thence wash'd away and that the Parenchyma having lost the bloody Colour should presently of its own Accord put on the new Colour Certainly the Water could add no Colour to it which it wants it self Nor could the Milk impart to it that dark Brown Colour altho' by that means it might retain something of its Whiteness But for the avoyding of all farther Dispute I often try'd this Experiment with Water alone Yet still the Colour appear'd to be pale and dark Brown and because it appear'd to be alike in all the parts of the Parenchyma it was a certain sign that the Water wash'd all the Parts alike Which could not any way have been done if part of it having made its Passage through the Anastomoses had slid immediately into the Vena Cava Now that the Blood naturally takes the same Road with the Water I do not believe there is any one that questions And therefore I think it fit thereupon to conclude that the Blood does not glide through those feign'd Anastomoses but runs thorough the Parenchyma of the Liver it self XXV This celebrated Experiment added to the celebrated Observations of Malpigius so clearly illustrates the Understanding of a thing hitherto so obsâ—…ure that now there can be no farther Doubt concerning the manner of the Passage of the Blood out of the Porta into the Vena Cava nor of the natural Colour of the Liver it self which being boyl'd appears to be of a pale yellowish Colour inclining to a dark Brown And hence moreover it is most clearly apparent how in other Parts also the Circulation of the Blood is made not only through the Anastomoses of the Arteries with the Veins but through the Pores of the Substance of the Parts themselves Of which more at large l. 2. c. 8. XXVI As the Trunk of the Porta Vein entring the Liver in the hollow Part sends forth a thousand Branches into it so likewise a thousand Roots of the Vena Cava are dispersed through those interjacent Ramifications and there by little and little meet together toward the uppermost and inner part of the Liver and become fewer and larger till at length they close into one Trunk Continuous to the Vena Cava Which according to Riolanus is fortified with a Valve preventing the Ingress of the Blood out of the Vena Cava into the Liver Concerning which see l. 7. c. 10. But before they close together into that Trunk certain membranous Circles on the inner Side like Valves are opposed to the Boughs of the larger Roots meeting together sometimes thicker sometimes thinner which Bartholine has observ'd looking toward the greater Tunicle These hinder the Return of the Blood going forward toward the Vena Cava XXVII Concerning the Office of the Liver there are various Opinions of which the Ancientest and the most received is from Galen who saith that Sanguification is compleated in the Liver and that it is the true and primary sanguifying or blood-making Bowel But this Opinion after the Discovery of the Circulation of the Blood has been wholly abolish'd
distempered that this Bowel did execute its Office Chiefly enduc'd by this Argument because the Spleen in the Birth is of a ruddy Colour just like the Liver and for that the Spleen being deprav'd Sanguification is annoy'd Then they thought that that same Blood which was made in the Spleen serv'd for the Nourishment of Bowels contain'd in the Abdomen as the Liver-blood serves for the Nourishment of the rest of the Parts Which splenetick Blood they affirm'd was made of the watry feculent Chylus which some believe to be carried thither through the Milkie Vessels others from the Stomach through the Vas Breve and others that it was attracted by the Spleen through the Splenetic Branch But this Opinion by many things already said is most plainly overturned Seeing the Work of Sanguification is not accomplished either by the Liver or the Spleen but only by the Heart there being no Vessels that proceed from the Liver through which any Blood can conveniently flow to the Nourishment of the Parts seated in the Abdomen Neither are there any Passages that convey the Chylus to the Spleen as being a Part to which no Milkie Vessels run Neither is any thing carried through the Vas venosum breve from the Stomach seeing that the said Vas breve is not inserted into the Spleen but into the Splenetic Branch without the Spleen nor can any Attraction be made of the Splenetic Branch toward the Spleen as is before prov'd Veslingius therefore observing this Difficulty of the Access of the Chylus flyes to the Invisible Pores of the Ventricle through which he says there is a watry Chylus conveighed to the Spleen but proves it by no Reasons Lastly this Opinion is totally refuted by the circular Motion of the Blood by which it is apparent that no Blood is carried to the Parts from the Liver or Spleen through the Veins for the Ends of Nutrition nor can be carried by any manner of Means by reason of the obstructing Valves but that the Boold is all transâ—…uted from the Heart through the Arteries to all the Parts XXXIV Emilius Parisanus Subtil l. 6. Exercit. 2. c. 3. following the Opinion of Ulmus believes that the Spleen prepares Arterious Blood out of the best part of the Chylus for the left Ventricle of the Heart which Blood is carried through the Arteries into the Aorta and thence into the left Ventricle of the Heart Which Fiction Ent deservedly derides and explodes Apolog. Artic. 23. Galen also writes that some of the Scholars of Erasistratus believ'd that the whole Chylus was carried to the Spleen by which it was made into a courser sort of Blood for the Liver But both these Opinions are so absurd that if we only consider the Passages and Motion of the Blood they want no farther Refutation XXXV Walaeus observing that there was no motion of the Humours through the Splenetick Branch to the Spleen nor that any milkie Vessels reach'd thither concluded rightly that the matter concocted in the Spleen is Arterial Blood infus'd into it through the Coeliaca Only in this he fail'd that he thought the Spleen attracted to it self the acid part of the blood and not the rest as if the Spleen being endu'd with judgment and taste was more pleas'd with the acid than the sweet part and not only could distinguish but knew how to separate the one from the other Moreover he consider'd not that in Arterial Blood there are no Particles actually acid but that acid Particles are generated in the Spleen out of the saltest Particles of it which being mix'd with the Venal Blood serve instead of a Ferment whose slightest acidity concocted in a specific manner in the Liver with the sulphurous Particles changes it into a biliary Ferment which by that Effervescency that is made in the Heart perishes again and vanishes XXXVI Glisson asserts that the chief Action of the Spleen is to make Alimentary Liquor for the Nourishment of the Nerves which Opinion we rejected when we discours'd of the Nerves of the Spleen XXXVII As for Helmont's Opinion who places the seat of the sensitive Soul in the Spleen it is not worth a Refutation XXXVIII The most accurate and industrious Malpigius being very much dissatisfied concerning the Action and Use of the Spleen to the end he might be able to assert something more certain than others had done resolv'd to try an ingenious Experiment hoping thereby to discover some light in this obscure darkness In a young Dog says he having made a wound in the left Hypochondrium the bloody Vessels of the Spleen bursting forth at the gates of the Spleen were ty'd with a string then thrusting back what was coming forth into their places the Peritonaeum and Muscles being sow'd up together and the skin loosly united in a few days time the wound was cur'd In a weeks time the Dog recover'd and ran about as he us'd to do so that as long as he liv'd there was no sign observ'd that any harm had been done him or of the hurt of his health But becoming more hungry he greedily devour'd his Meat and eat Bones or any thing of that nature and his Excrement observ'd the exact course of Nature One thing only I observ'd that the Dog piss't frequently and very much which though it be customary to other Dogs yet this seem'd to exceed the common custome The habit of body every way healthy and fat and in nimbleness and briskness equal to others of his kind But this was peculiar in the external habit of his body a swelling of the right Hypochondrium so that the extream Ribs burgeon'd out beyond the rest Thereupon fresh hopes encouraging a second Dissection is design'd The Spleen then in the slit Abdomen whose Vessels were fast ty'd appear'd very slender so that being wrapt with the Caul there hardly remain'd any footstep of it behind For it resembled a small bag interwoven with Membranes the Blood-Vessels numerously dispers'd to the Stomach and through the Caul were entire and flourishing and full of blood The Splenetic Branch open and natural surrounded with its natural fat The Liver to sight as to substance colour and shootings forth of the Branches all in good order only you might have said it exceeded a little in bigness in regard it spread it self largely over the left Hypochondrium Neither was there any thing found amiss in the Breast or the Abdomen or the fleshy part the blood brisk ruddy and fluid All these things being found in a Dog gave us not the least light to find out the use of the Liver Certainly it is a wonder that nothing could be learnt or found out concerning the Use of the Spleen Nevertheless I put down this that I might excite others to make the like Experiments that so at length the true use of the Spleen may come not only to be taught by Reason but to be shewn and prov'd by Demonstration XXXIX From what has been said it is
the Matter wherein they are lodged and for that Reason are indued with a more penetrating Power operate more suddainly and in a short time dissolve the thick Particles of the Dough and more swiftly rouse the latent Spirits which they do yet more violently if a little Honey be added to the Yest For the Honey contains in it self sharp Particles but lately dissolv'd by the Sulphury and involv'd within ' em But nothing of this is perform'd without a moderate Heat as being that by which the salt Particles must be brought to a moderate acid Quality and something of Volatility IV. In the same manner it is with the Chylus and Venal Blood which if they be not attenuated and prepared by the Mixture of convenient Ferment before Sanguification then they fail to be full of spirits in the heart That is to say the Spirits lying asleep therein are not sufficiently separated from the more thick and serous Matter but lye drowsie still which produces thick and watery blood of little use to nourish the Body and strengthen the Parts whence the Body becomes languid and both Natural and Animal Actions go but slowly forward V. This Ferment of the Blood and Chylus is made by the Liver with which Hepatic Ferment however the Pancreatic Iuice is mixt in the Duodenum for the more special preparation of the Chylus flowing out of the Stomach VI. The matter out of which the Liver makes this Ferment is the Venal Blood flowing into it from the Gastric and Mesaraics through the Vena Portae and a small quantity through the small Branches of the Epatic Artery with which is mix'd a sowre salt acid Iuice made in the Spleen of the Arterial Blood flowing into it through the Arteries and the Animal Spirits through the Nerves which is carried through the Splenetic Branch to the Vena Portae and together with the Blood with which it is mixed is conveighed to the Liver VII And by means of this sharp and corroding Iuice by the specific power of the Liver the spiritous Particles as well the sulphury as salt latent in that Venal Blood are dissolv'd attenuated and also made somewhat sharp and fermentative and some certain thinnest part of ' em like fair and clear water by means of the conglomerated Glandules seated chiefly in the hollow part of the Liver separating it self from the remaining thicker part of the Blood through many Lymphatic Vessels is carried from the Liver into several Veins to prepare the Venal Blood flowing toward the Heart But the greatest part of it is carried to the Vasa Chylifera in them to prepare the Chylus for succeeding Fermentation in the Heart To which end also a certain fermentative Spittle as also a salt and somewhat acid Lympha is also carried thither from the Glandules of the Arm-holes Groyns and other Glandules and somewhat of the thinner Pancreatic Iuice out of the Intestines together with the Chylus enters the Vasa Chylifera VIII But as in Ale that works many spirits already rais'd are already mingled with the whole quantity of Ale and render it spiritous strong and fit to be attenuated and digested in the Stomachs of those that drink it So also many spirits being still intermix'd and coop'd up within the more thick and viscous Particles of the Ale ascend with them to the top and boyling or rather fermenting and frothy burst forth out of the Vessel with a noise Which frothy Substance has a kind of bitterish sharp intermix'd with something of a sweetish taste And this is that which our Houswives call Yest and we the Flower of Ale which being preserv'd serv'd to ferment new Ale or new Dough. IX Thus the Operation also proceeds in the Liver and the more sharp fermentative spirits being mix'd with the thicker and more viscous sulphury Iuices for Sulphur is clammy and strongly boyling or fermenting when by reason of the viscosity of the Iuices wherein they are lodg'd they cannot enter the conglomerated Glandules and from thence the Lymphatic Vessels and yet by reason of their sharp Ebullition they are parted together with the Iuice wherein they are lodg'd become bitter and are call'd by the name of Choler Which Choler by the means of the Glandulous Balls flows by degrees to the Intestines thorough the bilary Porus and the Gall-bladder to the end that there together with the Pancreatic Iuice it may be mixed with the thicker Mass that is to say with the Nourishment concocted in the Stomach and now descending to the Intestines that it may also cause that to boyl and by that means dissolve and separate the thinner parts of the Chylus from the thicker and attenuate to that degree that they may be forc'd into the narrow Orifices of the Milkie Vessels X. To that purpose this Choler slides down through the Ductus Cholidochus to the beginning of the Intestines that is the Duodenum and is there presently mix'd with the Pancreatic Juice flowing thither through the Wirtzungian Chanel from the Sweetbread and by that means is by and by mingled with the Alimentary Mass concocted in the Stomach and descending from it and causes it to boyl XI And because at the beginning it is sharper and retains its full vigour and for that by reason of the mixture of the Pancreatic acid Iuice it is presently ready for Ebullition hence in that very beginning the Effervescency is most intense which is the reason that the Milkie Iuice lodg'd in the Mass concocted in the Stomach is for the most part immediately separated in the Jejunum and through the innumerable Milkie Vessels belonging to this Gut more than to any other with an extraordinary speed push'd forward to the Receptacle of the Chylus for which reason that Gut is for the most part found empty and fasting But in the next Guts by reason of the most thin fermentative Spirits dissipated at the beginning the Effervescency is somewhat slower and less effectual and the separation of the Chylus from the thicker Mass that remains is more tardy which is the reason they have fewer Milkie Vessels Lastly The remainder of that fermentaceous Matter being mix'd in the thick Intestines with the thick dregs of the Nourishment being now slowly dissolv'd by reason the more subtil parts and strength of it are wasted by a long Effervescency in the thin Guts causes a more slow and less frequent and that not without a longer stay fermentative Effervescency in them which moving and distending the feculent filth and rendring it more sharp molests the Guts and so provokes 'em to evacuation And now because this Effervescency happens to be late therefore those Provocations are not frequent so that men in health seldom go to stool above once or twice in a day And as that remaining Ferment is more or less acrimonious hence it causes in the Excrement a swister or later a more intense or remiss Effervescency whence more frequent or more seldom going to the Stool XII
of the Stone My Wife swallow'd a small Needle that carried an ordinary Thred which in three days came from her again with her Urine August 8. 1665. Nâ—…r did the Needle put her to any pain while it lay in her Body Iulius Alexandrinus has observ'd little pieces of the Roots of Parsly as big as a farthing swallow'd the day before discharg'd again with the Urine Nicholas Florentine reports that a Person who had eat Mushrooms not exactly concocted piss'd out again remarkable Bits of 'em with his Urine Plutarch relates the Story of a Man who after a long difficulty of his Urine at length voided a knotted Barly-stalk George Ierome Velschius Observat. 60. relates another Story of one that was wont to void Grape-stones bits of Lettice and Meat together with his Urine And of another that when he drank the hot Bath-waters frequently voided with his Urine whole pieces of Melon-seeds which he was us'd to eat Pigraeus and Hildan tell ye of some that have piss'd out Aniseeds and Alkekengi All which things it is both said and believ'd by most hitherto do pass through the narrow streights of the Kidneys where the blood cannot make its way How then will the adapted disposition and structure of the Pores aforesaid suffice I hardly believe it For that such hard and large Bodies passing the milkie Vessels should first pass the Vena Cava and â—…igh the Cavity of the Heart thence through the narrow and scarcely visible passages of the Lungs to the left side insensibly without any pain or prejudice and then be conveyed through the Aorta and Emulgent Arteries to the Kidneys and be strain'd through their Urinary Fibres and Papillary Pores and that no blood should go along with 'em surpasses both Belief and Reason nor can be prov'd by any Experience seeing that no Physician or Anatomist ever found Needles Seeds Straws or any such like things swallowed either in the Vena Cava the Ventricles of the Heart the Lungs the Aorta or the Kidneys XXXI These things when formerly I seriously consider'd with my self and withal bethought my self that they who in great quantity drink the Spaw Waters and other sharp and diuretic Waters in half an hours time evacuate forth again three four or more pound of Serum without any alteration of the Heart and that it is very unlikely that so great a quantity of crude and uncoloured Serum should so suddainly pass through the Heart Lungs and Kidneys without any prejudice I began to think that of necessity besides the Veins there must be some other Passages through which the more copious Serum and those hard Substances already mention'd come to the Bladder XXXII And these ways or passages I suspected to be certain milkie Vessels which are carried to the Bladder through occult and hitherto unknown ways and tho' not in all yet in some men are so open toward the Bladder that they are sufficient to transmit the milkie Chylus and plentiful Serum but also solid hard and long Substances And this Conjecture of mine the Observations of Physicians seem to confirm who have sometimes seen the Chylous milkie Matter evacuated with the Urine Nicholas Florentine Serm. 5. Tract 10. c. 21. reports that he knew a young Man about thirty years of Age who every day voided besides a great quantity of Urine without any pain about half a Urinal full of Milk Capellus the Physician by the Testimony of Bauhinus saw a Woman that evacuated half a Cup full of Milk out of her Bladder Andrew Lawrentius has observed several Child-bearing Women to have voided a great Quantity of Milk out of their Wombs and Bladders Whence it is manifestly apparent that some milkie Vessels run forth not only to the Womb but to the Bladder and may discharge themselves into those parts if there be no Obstruction that is if those Vessels are not obstructed compressed or stop'd up by some other means as they seem to be in most men which is thought to be the reason that the milkie Chylus so rarely flows to the Bladder But in regard these Passages are short and not so winding as many others are it may easily happen that other solid Substances besides the Chylus may pass through 'em as Seeds Needles Straws c. But much more easily may a great part of the crude Serum increas'd by much drinking flow through these Passages and be evacuated through the Bladder in regard so large a quantity of blood cannot be so suddainly run through other Vessels and circulate through the Heart And hence it is that such Urine proves of a watery Colour differing much in Colour and Consistence from that Urine which is concocted with the blood which follows well colour'd after the Evacuation of much copious crude Serum and manifestly shews that it pass'd through other parts than the other crude Serum that is through the Lungs Heart and Kidneys and there obtain'd a larger Concoction I also conjectur'd that those Liquors which we drink and whose colour and smell remains in the Urine are carried the same way for should they pass through the Heart they would lose both Actuarius l. 2. de Iud. Urin. c. 20. relates the History of a sick Person to whom he had given a black Medicin who soon after made black water without any prejudice And many times Midwives by the colour and smell of the Excrements that flow from Child-bearing Women know what the Woman with Child has been eating before Saffron being given in drink to a Woman in Labour in a quarter of an hour dy'd the Birth of a yellow Colour and yet the Saffron could not pass through the Heart in so short a time nor from thence be sent to the Womb much less preserve its Colour entire in passing through so many several Chanels Iohn Ferdinand Hertodius fed a Bitch for some days before she whelp'd with Meat dy'd with Saffron and after he had open'd her found the Dissolution or Liquation among the Membranes and the Puppies dy'd of a yellow Colour and yet the Chylus was white in the milkie Vessels not tinctur'd with any other Colour I my self have seen those who have eaten the fat growing to the Kidneys of Lambs rosted and in a short time voided it all again with their Urine Oyl of Turpentine immediately imparts its smell to the Urine And Asparagus provokes Urine crude muddy and retaining their own smell Whereas if such Juices should make a long Circuit through the Heart and other Bowels they could never come to the Bladder so suddainly so raw and yet retaining their own smell Which are certain Indications that there are certain milkie Vessels occult and taking another Course than the rest which extend themselves some to the Womb and some to the Piss-bladder and that Liquors of this nature and other solid Substances may sometimes through those more open Chanels reach those parts Which Vessels tho' hitherto they were never conspicuous to the sight nor demonstrated by
Kidney had been obstructed tho' he felt no great Prejudice by it so long as the other was open but when the Stone fell upon the Ureter of the other Rein then the Urine was altogether suppressed Certain it is that that Suppression of Urine was not caused by the Obstruction of one Kidney and consequently not by any sympathetical Affection of the other It is also farther to be noted that in the Dissections of Dogs we shall often find in the one Kidney a long thick ruddie Worm that has eaten all the fleshy Substance of the Bowel whereas there could be nothing more sound than the opposite Kidney which shew'd no sign of Sympathizing with the Miserâ—… of the other XXXVII But tho' it be the only Office of the Reins to separate the Serum from the Blood nevertheless some more narrowly considering their fleshy Substance and peculiar Bigness attribute also to 'em the Function of preparing and farther elaborating and concocting the Blood Which Opinion Deusingius following Beverovicius most stifly defends But if by Concoction he means that Elaboration only by which the secous Excrement is separated from the Blood then his Opinion may be tolerated But if such an elaborate Concoction by which the Blood is made more Spirituous and Perfect then his Opinion is to be rejected there being no Bowel that brings the Blood to greater Perfection than the Heart from which the more remote it is the more imperfect it is Nor can any thing of its lost Perfection be restor'd by any other Part no not by the Kidneys themselves For which Reason the Blood must return to the Heart to be restored to its pristine Vigor XXXVIII Besides the foresaid Office others according to the Opinion of Sennertus ascrib'd another Action to the Kidneys which is the Preparation of Seed Which they uphold by several Reasons of which these are the Chief 1. Because the Kidneys have a peculiar Parenchyma as the rest of the Bowels have now in regard there is a peculiar Power of Concoction in the peculiar Flesh of every one of the Bowels that peculiar Quality must not be deny'd the Kidneys which can be no other than a seminific Concoction when Straining is sufficient for the Separation of the Serum and there is no need of Concoction 2. Because the emulgent Arteries and Veins are too large to serve only for the Conveyance of the Serum it seems most probable that a great part of the Blood being separated from the Serum is concocted in the Kidneys into a seminal Juice which is to be further concocted in the Testicles 3. Because when the Seed is suppressed and over much retain'd the Kidneys are out of Order 4. Because Topics apply'd to the Region of the Kidneys prove beneficial in a Gonorrhea 5. Because a hot Constitution of the Reins causes a Proclivity to Venery lustful Dreams and Pollutions and the hotter it is the sharper the Seed is XXXIX But these are chaffiâ—… Reasons and of no force to which we answer thus in order 1. That the Kidneys indeed are certain straining Vessels whereby good part of the Serum is separated from the Blood that passes through and falling into the Renal Receptacle flows out again But this Straining can never be unless a certain necessary specific separating Fermentation precede separating the Blood from the Serum and so the Kidneys do not simply separate the Serum by straining but transmits as it were through a Sponge that which is separated by the said Fermentation Moreover because a great Quantity of Serum is to be separated and transmitted hence there is a a Necessity for larger and greater Strainers For if so much Serum separated by continual Fermentation were to be strain'd through small Strainers would they be so loose that together with the Serum separated by the said Concoction the thinner part of the Blood would also slip through ' em 2. Much of the Blood were to be carried through the emulgent Arteries being very large for the Separation of a moderate part of the Blood only for the Blood was not to be depriv'd of all the Serum to preserve it fluid But through the Emulgent Veins nothing flows to the Kidneys as is apparent from the Circulation of the Blood and the Valves which are placed at the Entrance of the emulgent Veins into the Vena Cava Lastly neither does that Consequence follow Much Blood flows to the Reins and therefore out of some part of it the matter of the Seed is prepared in the Kidneys 3. Nor does that other Consequence The Kidneys are out of Order through Retention of the Seed Therefore the Kidneys both prepare and supyly the Matter of the Seed For then this Consequence would be as true The Head-ach proceeds from the Retention and Boyling of the Choler therefore the Head prepares Choler 4. Neither is this Consequence true Topics apply'd to the Region of the Kidneys are beneficial in the Gonorrhea therefore the Kidneys supply seminal Matter For then would this be as certain Cold Water apply'd to the Testicles stops bleeding at the Nose therefore the Testicles made Blood to be carried to the Nostrils 5. A hot Constitution of the Kidneys is a Sign of Proneness to Lust but not the Cause For this is usual that where all the spermatic Vessels are hotter there the Kidneys are also hotter Not that the Kidneys add a greater Heat to the Seed But the Vapors rising from the hot Seed heat and warm the Kidneys So that in Brute Animals that are ripe and libidinous not gelt you shall perceive a certain seminal Savour and Tast in the Kidneys XL. Lastly we may add for a Conclusion that no specific Vessels are extended from the Kidneys to the Testicles through which the seminal Matter can be carried thither That the spermatic Arteries carry blood to the Testicles out of the Trunc of the Aorta and the Superfluity flows back through the spermatic Veins to the Vena Cava whose Valves are so plac'd that nothing can slide through them to the Testicles and so these Vessels cannot perform that Office and as for other Vessels there are none XLI From what has been said it appears that the Kidneys are Parts that evacuate the serous Excrement most necessary for the Support of Life The Question is therefore whether the Wounds of the Kidneys are mortal or no We must say they are Mortal and that of a hundred wounded in the Kidneys scarce one recovers perfect Health Which Lethality proceeds not from the Nobleness or Excellency of the Reins but from the Concourse of supervening Symptomes That is to say a vast Flux of blood cutting off the Vessels Obstruction of Urine or else the Impossibility of the Retention of it Great Pain Inflammation Exulceration Apostumation by reason of the continual Thorough-fare of the sharp Serum difficult to be cured and other Accidents that weare the Strength of the Patient to Death For tho' the Kidneys are not principal Parts
Flowers flow being thrust into that Orifice may be there detain'd and squeez'd as happens in the Limeing of Bitches which that it has happen'd to some I am credibly inform'd Thus when I was a Student at Leyden I remember there was a young Bridegroom in that Town that being over-wanton with his Bride had so hamper'd himself in her Privities that he could not draw his Yard forth till Delmehorst the Physician unty'd the Knot by casting cold Water upon the part Certainly 't is a wonder how such a narrow Orifice of the Womb can be so much dilated as to receive the Nut of the Yard which is the reason some think it impossible to be done and look upon as Fables whatever has been said touching this matter But this is to be said that in a very fervent Lust all those obscene parts grow very hot and are relax'd to that degree as to receive the Yard with ease as appears by the Uterine Sheath which not being heated by libidinous Ardour is so strait that it will not admit the Yard without difficulty but in the Act of Venery thro' the more copious affluency of Blood and Spirits stiffens grows warm and swells and then becomes so loose and soft that it easily receives the Yard Therefore it would be no wonder if in some through extream Lust this Orifice of the Womb be so relax'd as to admit the Yard especially if the Sheath be short and the Yard so long as to reach and enter the Sybilline Chink Nor is this more to be admired at than that the Orifice it self in time of Labour should of its own accord be so relax'd for a large Infant to pass thorough or for the Chirurgeon to thrust in his Hand and part of his Arm to draw forth the Birth when necessity requires VI. Continuous to the bottom and neck of the Womb is the Greater Neck or Gate of the Womb commonly call'd the Vagina or Sheath because it receives the Yard like a Sheath This is a smooth and soft Chanel every way enclosing and grasping the Yard in Copulation furnish'd with fleshie Fibres running out in length by which it is fasten'd to the other adjacent parts and withinside full of orbicular furrows or wrinkles more in the upper part than the lower and more toward the Privity than toward the Womb and unequal to procure the greater pleasure of Titillation from rubbing to and fro of a membranous and as it were nervous and somewhat spungy Substance which swells in the heat of Lust the better to embrace the Yard about the length of the middle finger and as broad as the Intestinum Rectum Nevertheless the length breadth and loosness of it vary according to the Age of the Person her Use of Venery and her natural Constitution and sometimes this length and breadth of the Sheath varies according to the length or bigness of the Yard in Men. Whence Spigelius thus writes Annat l. 8. c. 22. The Sheath every where embraces the Yard and frames it self to all iâ—…s Dimensions so that it meets a short one gives way to a long one dilates to a thick one and straitens to a small one for Nature so manages all these differences in respect to the magnitude of the Yard that it is needless to endeavour to fit the Tools or regard their proportion for that the great Fabricator has every where done it so admirably In like manner in Virgins and Women not so prone to Venery as in those that never had Children or Labour under an immoderate Flux of their Flowers or their Whites the wrinkles are much deeper and thicker and more numerous but in Women that have had many Children as also in Harlots often lain withal they are neither so deep nor so numerous if not many times worn smooth VII This Sheath in Infants is remarkably capacious tho' the Orifice be very narrow as it is also in grown Virgins never lain with which in the first act of Coition is somewhat dilated with the rupture of the Hymen but in Women that use but moderate Copulation it remains still in such a condition that the Yard passes through a kind of looser sort of Sphincter Muscle toward the innermost Sheath VIII It is furnish'd with Vessels of all sorts It has two sorts of Arteries some from the Haemorrhoidal Arteries creeping through the lower part of it others from the Hypogastrics descending along the sides of it and then dispers'd through the whole Sheath and in the upper part for the most part adhering to the Arteries of the Womb. IX Several Veins it sends forth from its lower part to the Haemorrhoidals the rest far more in number and every way dispers'd into its Substance to the Hypogastrics into which they empty the Blood which is contain'd in 'em from thence to be conveigh'd farther to the greater Vessels and so to the heart And out of these Blood-bearing Vessels it is that that same little Net is form'd discover'd by Regner de Graef X. It receives its Nerves from those that run out from the Os Sacrum XI Regner de Graef also writes That he has here observ'd certain very small Lymphatic Vessels which in their ascent penetrating through the External Substance of the Womb meet together by degrees and increase like small Rivulets till they came to the great Receptacle of the Chylus and then open themselves into it Besides these Vessels there run out into the forepart of the Sheath those Chanels sticking to the Substance of the Urinary Passage of which hereafter XII To the end of it that is at its first entrance under the Nymphs both before and atop adheres the neck of the Piss-bladder wrapt about with the Sphincter having there an Exit but in the hinder part it is firmly fasten'd with the binding Muscle of the Intestinum Rectum Regner de Graef has well observ'd that the Sphincter of the Bladder embraces the lower part of the Sheath with a conveighance of Fibres three fingers broad to the end that in Coition it might be able gently to close it self about the Yard which Constriction he believes to be mainly helped forward by other Bodies found out by himself of which he thus writes To this Constriction those Bodies contribute after a wonderful manner which the fleshie Expansions arising from the Sphincter being remov'd appear on both sides near the Lips of the Privity in the lower part of the Sheath For they ascend on both sides to the membranous Substance which is fasten'd to the neighbouring Parts and to the Clitoris and there terminate and vanish so that the Bodies of the right and left side have no Communion one with another as may be seen if either be fill'd with Wine for the Body of the right side being blown up the left never swells neither if the left be fill'd is the right distended or the Clitoris erected The outward Substance of these consists of a very thin Membrane the inner
made of a certain Iuice that falls from the Brain and Marrow of the Back-bone Thus writes Hippocrates l. de Gen. that the Seed is diffus'd out of the Brain into the Loyns and Marrow of the Back-bone Thus also writes Plato in Timaeus That the Seed is a Deflux of the Marrow of the Back-bone and Alâ—…maeon that it is a Portion of the Brain VI. The more Modern Authors who could find no such large Conveyances from the Brain and Spinal Marrow to the Stones rejected the foresaid Opinion altogether and asserted the Blood to be generated out of the Blood flowing through the Spermatical Vessels to the Stones Which Opinion as most true and indubitable for many Ages has been receiv'd and taught by all the Philosophers VII But of late Glisson Wharton and Charleton English Physicians have oppos'd this receiv'd Opinion who write that the Matter of the Seed is a more crude and chylous Humour carried from the Mesentery to the Brain and thence to the Stones through the Nerves of which they say there are a vast number inserted into the Testicles and Epididymis which is contrary however to all Experience when our own Eyes tell us thaâ—… only very few and those very small and scarce visible Nerves reach to those Parts VIII Clement Niloe produces another Opinion affirming the Seed to be generated out of the Lymphatic Liquor But in regard the Lympha never flows to the Stones out of any other Parts but while the Seed is making is separated out of that Seminal Matter and out of the Testicles themselves through the Lymphatic Vessels that take their rise within the Testicles ascends to the Abdomen and so to the Vasa Sanguifera it is apparent that the Seed is not made out of the Lympha but that the Lympha is only occasion'd by the making of the Seed as it is also an Effect of the making of bilious Ferment Cap. 13 14. Moreover if the Lympha should be carried to the Testicles as it is not and in them should be mix'd with the Matter that is to be chang'd into Seed then it would not hold proportion with the Matter so to be chang'd into Seed but only with the Ferment preparing the Matter that it may be conveninently turn'd into Seed So that Niloe does not seem to have observ'd the Motion of the Stones upward nor to have understood the use of it Cap. 13. 17. IX Hieronymus Barbatus of Padua seems not to recede far from this Opinion who Lib. de Sang. Sero writes that the Seed is not generated out of the Seed but out of the Serum Which Opinion he endeavours to support with many but such insipid Reasons as are not worth Refutation But none of these either Modern or Ancient Opinions have hit the Mark. But he who considers more seriously the Prolific Liquor will certainly find that to the making of the Seed there concurs for Matter partly Blood flowing through the Spermatic Arteries partly Animal Spirits brought through the Nerves X. That the Blood constitutes the first Mass of the Seed is apparent from the large Spermatic Arteries carried to the Stones which carry more Blood than only serves for the Nourishment of the Stones The same is confirm'd by the Spermatic Veins carrying back to the Vena Cava the Blood that remains after the Nourishment of the Stones and making of the Seed The same is also taught by Experience when upon immoderate Copulation we shall find the Blood to be ejected instead of Seed not without some kind of Titillation as Aristotle himself acknowledges and the observation of several Physicians testifies by reason that the Blood flowing in great quantity through the Arteries has not sufficient time to stay in the Stones nor Animal Spirit pour'd out of the Nerves strong and plentiful enough that the Blood could be converted into Seed in so short a space Add to this that in the Stones themselves and other Spermatic Vessels weaken'd by immoderate Copulation and the overmuch dissipation of the Spirits the Seminific power becomes debilitated so far as not to be able so speedily to convert into Seed the Blood which is brought being destitute of sufficient Spirit from the Nerves Which weakness is apparent from hence that after immoderate Copulation the Seed first generated is crude and watery And this Experience Reason supports which teaches us that the Blood concurs in the Seed as the primary and greatest part of the Matter For that in our Bodies all things are enliven'd by the Vital Spirit flowing from the Heart and inherent in the Arterious Blood and that decaying nothing can be reviv'd for that if upon any occasion that Blood be stopp'd from flowing into the parts they presently dye away Hence of necessity that enlivening Spirit must be infus'd into the Seed as containing in it self an enlivening Power chiefly requisite in the Seed which Spirit since it cannot be conferr'd without the Subject to which it is inherent that is Arterious Blood hence it follows undoubtedly that the Blood concurs to constitute the Matter of the Seed XI Now that the Animal Spirits brought by the Nerves and thicken'd in the Stones into a thin Liquor and mix'd with the Blood of necessity concurs to the Matter of the Seed is apparent from hence that there is a great Correspondence between the Brains and the Testicles in regard the Brain the Nerves and all the nervous Parts are much weaken'd by immoderate Copulation and in regard that the waste of much Seed wasts also a great part of the Animal Spirits attended by lassitude and a manifest impairing of the Strength together with sadness and dejection of Mind there is thereby a disturbance in a Man's Countenance accompanied with a trembling of the Limbs all which things declare that the Animal Spirits are plentifully evacuated with the Seed Which Seed if it were only made of the Blood such Symptomes would never attend the Evacuation of a little Seed for that a whole Pint of Blood taken from a Man does not weaken him so much as the loss of an Ounce of Seed To this we may add the Consideration of the Spinal Consumption thus described by Hippocrates Lib. 2. de Morb. The Spinal Consumption says he arises from the Marrow of the Back-bone and chiefly seizes upon new married and libidinous Brides Concerning which if you ask the Patient he will tell you that he feels as it were Flies and Emmets creeping along from the upper parts as the Head c. down to the Back-bone And when he goes to Stool or makes Water he voids a great quantity of Liquid Genital Seed nor can he generate tho' he lyes with his Wife He is the Laughing-stock of Venus and suffers Nocturnal Pollutions as well as at other times but especially when he has travell'd a sleep place or run hard he draws his breath short he loses his strength his Head akes and his Ears sound By the Description of this Disease it
Milk Besides that it is bred in the Breasts and differs nothing at all from Womens Milk neither in colour smell taste or substance and the Children are as well nourished with it as with Womens Milk as the Histories testifie XXV Others to avoid all the aforesaid difficulties alledge that it is not necessarily bred out of the Menstruous Blood but out of some redundancy of the Alimentary Blood But these Men while they endeavour to shun Carybdis fall into Scylla For several Arguments altogether destroy this Opinion 1. It is impossible that a Woman that gives suck should live with so much loss of Blood For take but from any Man for a few days together a pint or half a pint of Blood it cannot be done without an extraordinary Emaciation of the Body destruction of the strength and vigour of the Body and hazard of Life Or if an excess happen in the flowing of Courses it overweakens the Party to a high degree Now is it probable that a Woman should yield so many pints of Milk bred out of the Blood every day for whole Months and years together without any emaciation or decay of Strength or Health If you answer that they are sometimes so weakned that they are forced to wean the Child I answer that does not happen by reason of the great quantity of Blood changed into Milk but because the Chylus is carryed in too great quantity to the Breasts and there is changed into Milk while the lesser Portion is carryed to the Heart and passes into Blood the consequence of which defect must necessarily be Emaciation and weakness of the Body 2. If the Seed which is generated out of the Blood being evacuated in a moderate quantity debilitates the whole Body shall not the Milk much more enervate the natural strength being daily drawn out in great quantity But this is not done 3. If after any great and often iterated Evacuation of the Blood decay of strength Cachexy Dropsie and other cold Distempers follow shall Women that give suck with whom this continual Evacuation of Milk lasts for whole years together be free from those Dissempers and enjoy a more sane habit of Body 4. If every suddain alteration be dangerous why when Women wean their Children at what time plenty of Milk fails of a suddain and by consequence also the evacuation of Blood ceases why I say do they not fall into some pernicious Plethora Which however never happens You will say perhaps that some Women eat less at that time I answer that they are not without an Appetite for all that nay and that most Women eat as well and as much after weaning as before If you say that same superfluous Blood is evacuated at the monthly Periods that evacuation is too thin and rare in respect of the whole Quantity of Blood changed into Milk which before was wasted every day 5. If the Blood that flows into the parts in greater quantity through the Arteries and distending the parts causes stronger Pulses therein why does not that happen in the swelling Milk-bearing Vessels of Women wherein nevertheless there is no stronger Pulsation perceived 6. If the Blood flowing plentifully to the Breasts should be extravasated therein and tarry till changed into Milk it would not be changed into Milk but into Matter and breed an Aposteme as happens in Impostumations of the Breast 7. By the Laws of nature there is no return from Privation to Habit. Shall the Chylus alone be excepted from this general Rule and lose its whiteness and all its other qualities so to pass into Blood afterwards to quit again the qualities of Blood and reassume its former qualities of Blood Whether the Blood now concocted for the nourishment of the solid Part shall lose its more perfect condition and be changed into a Milky substance to be again concocted into Blood by the Birth Nature does nothing in vain neither does she tread the same path backward and forward in any of her Operations Neither does the motion of Concoction run retrograde to Crudity but only advances to the greater perfection Can a Ripe fruit grow green again to be ripen'd again So the Blood made out of the Chylus cannot run retrograde into a Milky Chyle to be concocted again into Blood Some one will say perhaps with Plato That nature uses here deceit to alienate Man from seeding upon Blood otherwise that Milk differs nothing from Blood but in Colour But what need any such Artifice to delude new-born Infants who while they suck never see what colour the Milk is on Or if they did were not able to distinguish one from the other Why is not the same abuse put upon Lyons Wolves Tygers and Leopards to whom cruelty is natural Neither let any Man object that while the Seed is generated the Blood in the same manner passes into a substance again to be changed For then it is not changed into a Chylous or any other Cruder or worser Substance to be again reduced into Blood but into a far better out of which not only some parts must be nourished but the solid parts of the Birth are to be generated and formed 8. Seeing that the nourishment swallowed requires several hours time to change it into Blood how comes it to pass that Nurses presently after they have eat and drunk presently after feel a copious quantity of Liquor flow to the Breasts before any Blood could be generated out of the said Nourishment What is the reason that the Milk attracts to its self immediately and retains the faculty quality and odour of what the Nurse swallows whereas no such thing can be perceived in the Blood nor in the parts nourished with the Blood thus if you give a purge to the Nurse the Physick sooner purges the Infant than the Nurse Perhaps indeed by long Use and Time and the many times â—…repeated eating concoction and preparation of the same thing some such alteration or quality may be imprinted in the Blood and the solid parts nourished by it as in that beautiful Damosel fed with Poyson that was offered to Alexander whose Body by long use and feeding upon Poysons became so venemous that she infected and killed all that lay with her Now that Milk easily imbibes the qualities of the meat which the Nurse swallows Walter Charleton proves admirably well For says he Beyond all others is that Experiment for the demonstration of the Milky Ways For let the Nurse drink Milk but slightly tinctur'd with Saffron and within half an Hour after more or less the Milk that is milk'd out of her Breasts shall have the Smell Taste and Colour of Saffron He also reports an Observation out of Prosperus Marinus concerning a Roman Woman out of whose Nipple the Surgeon drew a little Branch of Succory which she had eaten the day before and so proves that not only the Chylus but thicker Substances may sometimes also pass together with the Chyle to the Breasts Thus Aristotle reports that
by several as an unusual Accident This liquor I always found to be less in Quantity and more ruddy in Men of a hot Temper in whom the Vapors exhaling from the Heart are more thin and but a small Quantity condens'd in the Pericardium and such as were condens'd were sooner attenuated by the violent Heat of the Heart and sooner exhale through the Pores of the Pericardium On the other side I observ'd it more watery more plentiful and pale in colder Complexions in whom through ill Diet a diseased Constitution or some other Causes their Heat was less strenuous For which reason thicker Vapors sent from the Substance of the Heart and collected and condens'd in greater Quantity in the Pericardium were not so soon dissipated for want of sufficient Heat Hence Vesalius affirms it to be more plentiful in Women than in Men And Riolanus observ'd it more plentiful in old Men than in young Men. X. Moreover we observ'd that a greater Quantity of this Liquor does not cause the Palpitation of the Heart which is generally asserted however by most Physicians from Galen's Opinion For in all those in whom after they were dead I found a greater quantity of this Liquor in the Pericardium during all the time of their Sickness I observ'd no Palpitation of the Heart at all not so much as in the Englishman before mentioned but on the other side a languid and weak Pulse Neither does the Plenty of that Liquor cause such a Narrowness of the Pericardium as is vulgarly believed that the Heart cannot move freely within it and therefore palpitates But on the other side we always found that the Pericardium was thereby rendered so broad and loose that the Heart might move more freely therein than in lesser Liquor So that the Plenty of this Liquor does not cause Palpitation which is rather excited by any Liquor tho but small which contrary to Custom suddenly and violently dilates or by its Acrimony Corruption or griping Quality molests the Heart and stirs it up to expel so troublesom an Enemy CHAP. VI. Of the Heart in General See Table 9. I. COR the Heart seems to take its Name from Currere to run for which reason the Belgians call it Hart or Hert that signifies also a Hart or Stag because as that Beast excels all others in Swiftness and Motion so does the Heart surpass all other parts of the Body in the same Qualities Which Belgic word nevertheless seems to be deriv'd from Harden which signifies Duration or from Hard which signifies Hardness either because its Motion lasts all a Mans Life-time or else because it exceeds the Muscles and other Parenchyma's in hardness of Substance Riolanus deduces the word Cor from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contracted of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to burn because from thence the Fire of our Body proceeds And so the Belgic Hert may be deriv'd from Heert which signifies a Hearth Menetiâ—…s derives it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Shake or Brandish Chrysippus deduces it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying Strength or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be strong in Empire because it performs most strenuous Actions and governs all the other parts of the Body II. However it is the Principal of all the Bowels the Sun of the Microcosm the Principle of the Actions of Life the Fountain of Heat and Vital Spirit and the Primum mobile of our Body Which being vigorous and active all the natural Functions of the Body continue in a vigorous and flourishing Condition when that languishes they languish and when that fails they cease altogether For in this is contain'd the Fuel and Flame of natural Heat while all those parts of the Body grow stiff and numm'd with Cold to which the Blood is hindred from coming from the Heart and that Blood grows cold that is absent longest from this Fountain of Heat and the wast of natural Heat can be repair'd in no other part of the Body than in this All which things are confirm'd by the Testimony of the Sences for that if you put a Finger into the Heart of a dissected living Creature so extraordinary a Heat is felt therein as the like is not to be felt in any other part of the Body III. This Heat tho so excelling from the Principle of Heat it self as it is and tho it be implanted and fixed within it yet certain it is that it is maintained and augmented by the Humours infused into its Ventricles and there fermenting and is continually fed by that continual Fermentation or Effervescency of Humours discharged into it Lime-stone burns through the mixture of Water by reason of its Fermentation or Effervescency what wonder then if the Heat of the Heart be presently inflam'd by the Fermentation of Humours flowing into it and that Flame should be more or less according to the greater or lesser fermentaceous Effervescency which greatly depends upon the aptitude of the Matter to be fermented For the innate hot Spirits of the Heart act upon the Matter that flows in and ferment it with its Heat and cause it to boyl and so renew the Flame that would extinguish by degrees till it went quite out IV. It is seated in the middle of the Breast surrounded with the Pericardium and Mediastinum somewhat reflexed with the Point toward the left by reason of the Diaphragma and fasten'd to it in none of the adjoyning parts but hanging only from the Vessels going in and out at the bottom to which it is united But its Pulsation is felt most in the left side below the Pap because the Sinister Ventricle arises toward the fore-parts of the Thorax with the Aorta which both together strike the left side But the Right Ventricle lies deeply seated toward the right side and therefore its Pulsation is less felt without upon the right side It is very rare that the Heart changes this Situation and that the right Ventricle lies in the left side and the left Ventricle in the right Side and beats in this Yet Riolanus affirms he observ'd this Situation in a Man of forty Years of Age and in the Queen Mother of Lewis the XIII V. The Substance of it is firm thick compact some thinner and softer in the right side thicker and more compacted in the left side closer and harder at the Point Yet at the end of the point where the left Ventricle ends thinner as consisting of the Concourse of the inner and outer Membrane VI. This Substance Galen affirms to be interwoven with a threefold sort of Fibres whom most Anatomists follow But if the Fibres of the Heart be diligently considered and sunder'd by degrees which may be done as well in a boyl'd Heart as in one newly taken out there are no transverse Fibres to be found whatever Vesalius has imagin'd but they seem all to be wound about with a periwincle
Lacedaemonian by the Testimony of Plutarch Also in Aristomenes of Messina as Valerius Maximus witnesses Of modern Authors Beniverius Amatus of Portugal and Mâ—…retus affirm that they have observed hairy Hearts XIII Through the outward parts of the Parenchyma are scattered several Vessels call'd Coronary because they encircle the bottom of the Heart like a Crown and are both Arteries and Veins XIV There are two Coronary Arteries arising from the beginning of the Aorta before it goes forth from the Pericardium which some think is furnished with a little Valve at its first rise to hinder the return of the Blood These Arteries encompass the Heart and extend many little Branches from the Basis to the Cone of which the most and largest are conspicuous in the left side Their Use is to convey the spirituous Blood immediately issuing out of the left Ventricle for the Nourishment of the Parenchyma Harvey believes that the Heart by means of them together with the Blood receives both Heat and Life Which Opinion Riolanus derides who asserts it to be absurd for the Heart to receive Life and Heat from that Blood since the Heart it self is the Fountain of Life and Heat from whence arises the heat of that Blood and hence concludes that the outward parts of the Heart are only nourished by these Coronary Arteries and the Fat preserv'd To which he might have added that the Heart makes the Blood and causes it to be and lives and is mov'd before there is any Blood XV. The Coronary Veins also are two Which like the Coronary Arteries encircle the Heart and are inserted into the hollow Vein and empty the Blood which remains after Nourishment and out of many lesser little Branches ascending from the Cone to the Base into the hollow Vein To these tho' very erroneously Bauhinus and Spigelius allow a Valve by which they believe the Influx of the Blood out of the Coronary into the hollow Vein is prevented Whereas of necessity that Influx ought to be uninterrrupted and free and if there be any little Valve there it ought to be plac'd after such a manner as to hinder the Influx of the Blood out of the hollow into the Coronary Vein in regard that to the same purpose there is a little Valve annex'd to the emulgent Jugular and several other Veins which open into the hollow Vein XVI Besides the Coronary Vessels Galen asserts That the Heart also receives small and invisible diminutive Nerves from the sixth conjugation or joyning together of the Nerves but as Riolanus observes it receives them from the fold of the stomachic nerves existing at the Basis of the Heart toward the Spine Of these Nerves of the Heart Picolomini Sylvius Bauhinus Bartholin and others make mention And Dissection teaches us that they are difficultly to be found and not to be discern'd within the Substance it self of the Heart and this Fallopius testifies in these Words Under the Basis of the Heart says he where the Arterial Vein begins to turn to the left side and where that remarkable Arterial Passage in the Embryo is which joyns the said Vein with the Aorta is a certain Fold or Nervous Complication strong and solid from whence a great quantity of Nervous Matter embraces the whole Basis of the Heart through which several Branches of little Nerves thence produc'd are scatter'd and run through its whole Substance which he adds by conjecture though I cannot follow them exactly and particularly with my eye Thus Galen could not exactly discern the insertion of the Nerves into the Substance Only saith he its covering the Pericardium seems to receive the Branches of slender Nerves from which being divided other conspicuous Branches at least in Animals of larger Bulk seem to be inserted into the Heart it self but they are divided into the Substance that cannot be perspicuously discover'd by the Senses These Nerves by reason of their extraordinary slenderness are so extraordinarily imperceptible that it was question'd by many and even by my self formerly whether any little Nerves or no did enter the Heart However at length after a more diligent Search I found several diminutive Nerves like small Threads extended from the Fold to the Basis of the Heart and the Orifices of the Ventricles in the same manner as Fallopius discovers them which I found a most difficult thing to follow into the Substance it self of the Heart for that being scatter'd in the Basis it self and the exterior Tunicle they seem'd presently to disappear and only two somewhat of the larger size seem'd to enter the substance of the Parenchyma whence I thought it probable if any Branches ran any farther that they are only extended like thin and invisible Threads into the substance and bequeath it a kind of dull sense of Feeling Fallopius attributes to the Heart a most acute sense of Feeling but contrary to experience For its dull sense of Feeling is sufficiently apparent in every strong Pulse which is not felt either in or by the Heart Nay not in that same sick person mention'd by Fernelius who consum'd away insensibly in whose Heart after he was dead he found three Ulcers and not a little hollow and full of Matter contracted long before which must have occasion'd a most sharp pain in so sensible a Part of which nevertheless Fernelius makes no mention nor Dominic de Marchettis in a Patient of the same Nature without doubt because the Patient never complain'd of any pain And the same Experiment is added of a Person wounded in the Heart whom we saw our selves who nevertheless complain'd of no pain in his Heart Here perhaps it may be objected That the Inconvenience of Palpitation is sufficiently felt To which I answer That it is not felt in the Heart but in the Pericardium the Mediastinum the middle of the Diaphragma and other adjoining Parts which being of quick sense of feeling are soon and violently pain'd by a strong motion of the Heart putting a force upon them But what shall we say when fetulent Vapors carry'd from the Womb and other Parts to the Heart put it to great Pain does not that Pain proceed from its acute sense of feeling I answer if the Heart felt any twinging vellication it would complain but it does not complain therefore Whence I infer That tho' we allow a kind of dull sense of feeling to the Heart especially in its outward Tunicle and the Orifices of the Ventricles nevertheless we must believe that these Alterations and Pains whatever they are especially the sharper sort chiefly proceed from hence either because the Heart has but a dull sense of feeling or else 1. Because that the Blood which ought to be dilated in the Heart is thicken'd coagulated or otherwise deprav'd by those corrupt and vicious Vapors and Humors so that it cannot be dilated as it ought or is usual for it to be in the Heart whence proceeds its faster or slower disorderly or otherwise discompos'd Motion 2. Because the
thence it is apparent that it receives but few Animal Spirits Which if it did admit in so great abundance as to accomplish its perpetual Motion they would without all Question occasion a most acute Sence of Feeling therein 5. Because the Hearts of several Animals as Frogs Serpents Eels c. being pull'd out of their Bodies will beat a long time after whereas all the Parts about it being cut away as also all the neighbouring Nerves there can be no Influx of Animal Spirits into them To this purpose take a living Dog and having slit him all along from the Throat take both Trunks of the Wandring Pair through which the Spirits flow to the Heart and either tie it hard or cut it off the Creature indeed will become silent and stiff but the Pulsation or Motion of the Heart will not fail for all that nay he shall live so long till his Strength failing by degrees for want of Food he is famished to Death For he refuses Meat in regard there are no Animal Spirits which can come to the Stomach and increase Hunger 6. Because that seeing the Heart is form'd and perfected before the Ware-house of the Animal Spirits the Brain and proves conspicuous beats and is mov'd before any the least Foundations of the Brain at any time appear as is apparent in an Egg set under a Hen or any other Conception If you say that nevertheless in the Egg or Bubble certain Delineaments of the Brain are in being tho' not to be discern'd by the Eye I answer that they are not yet come to any such Perfection as to operate whereas in the mean time the Heart both operates and is mov'd before it can have any Assistance from those Rudiments of the Brain 7. Because the Animal Spirits are generated out of the Arterious Blood which are generated by no other part besides the Heart Seeing then that they cannot be generated out of any other Matter and that this Matter cannot come to the Brain but by the impulse of the Heart wherein this Matter is generated of necessity it follows that the Heart is mov'd of it self before there are any Animal Spirits in any other part and is the first that forces to the Brain Matter adapted for the Generation of those Spirits that is to say the Arterious Blood Perhaps it may be objected that the Heart is mov'd at first by those animal Spirits which were mix'd in the Seed of the Parents and from that time still are intermix'd with it which is but a frivolous Evasion For the animal Spirit concurs indeed to the making of Seed but loses its own Nature and being mix'd fermented and concocted with the vital Blood becomes one Mass of another Nature with it and so both together put on the Nature of the Seed wherein there is no longer either animal Spirit or arterious Blood but that Seed becomes a new Body generated out of both being mix'd together and changed by Concoction which particularly contains in it self neither animal nor sanguineous Spirit but a new Spirit potentially viâ—…al arising out of the Mixture and Concoction of both which if at any time it be stirr'd up in the Womb and proceed from Power to Action will immediately enliven and form Vessels and Instruments that shall produce Spirituous Blood and Animal Spirits So that there are no Animal Spirits any longer in the Seed that are able to cause the first Motion of the Heart at the beginning For as no Man in his Wits will aver that there is any Blood really in a Bone tho' the Blood as a necessary Matter concurs to its making Nutrition and Growth so no Man will say of the Seed that there is in it either Animal Spirit or Blood tho' both concur to its Composition For as in the Generation of Bone the Blood concurring with the Animal Spirit losing altogether its Sanguineous Nature becomes Bone and is no longer Blood as the Spirit is no longer Spirit as it was before so likewise in the making of Seed the Animal Spirit and Blood remain no longer what they were before whence it cannot be said that animal Spirits remain in the Seed that should be able to begin the first Motion of the Heart 8. Because the Motion of the Animal Spirits does not proceed from the Brain but altogether from the Heart and this Motion of the Heart ceasing all Animal Motion ceases As is apparent when Wounds penetrate the Ventricles of the Heart for that the Blood not being forced into the great Artery and the Heart but flowing out through the Wound of the Ventricles presently at the very same instant the Brain rests and the Animal Spirits are no longer sent through the Nerves to the moving Parts neither are they moved in the Brain which is the reason that a Man so wounded falls of a suddain depriv'd of all his principal Faculties and of all Sense and Motion The same appears in Convulsions and Fitts of the Mother affecting the Heart and such like Distempers in which frequently the noxious Vapours and Humours reach no farther than the Heart but not as yet to the Brain and so the Heart ceases to beat the Brain remaining unendamaged which nevertheless upon the ceasing of the Motion of the Heart presently ceases to be mov'd nor does it begin to move again till first the Heart begins to move But most manifestly of all does this appear in Wounds of the Head that take away some part of the Scull and the Brain it self as we have seen in the Camp For if the Patient fall into a Convulsion presently we see the Motion of the Heart ceases but if the Heart begin again to beat which is easily perceived by the Patients Pulse not before but presently after some Pulses the Heart begins by little and little again to be mov'd and after the Brain by degrees all the rest of the Members are mov'd These are all certain Signs that the Heart is not mov'd by the Animal Spirits thrust forward into it from the Brain but that the Brain and by means of that the Animal Spirits are mov'd by the Blood sent upward In the mean time I will not deny but that by reason of certain Nerves scarcely discernable descending toward the Basis of the Heart the Orifices of it are somewhat less sometimes more loosen'd or contracted as in the Passions of the Mind and for this reason that the Blood in the Ventricles is sometimes more difficultly sometimes more easily expell'd according to the various Determination of the Animal Spirits to those Orifices Nevertheless the continual Motion of the Heart does not proceed from thence tho' this be not the cause of any Impediments to hinder from performing its Motion freely and equally as in the respiratory Motion of the Breast sometimes Impediments arise from the Muscles of the Larynx too much contracted by the help of the Animal Spirits flowing thorough the Nerves tho' those Muscles are no cause of Respiration And thus I have
to the Eyes in an Egg 2. Whence that Motion proceeds in Fish and other Creatures that have no Lungs and but one Ventricle of the Heart 3. By what is it occasion'd in the Hear of an Eel which after all the adjoyning parts are cut away sometimes beats after it is taken out of the Body That says Maurocordatus is a Trembling Motion Which we deny because that for some time it observes the true measure of Beating till the approach of Death and then it comes indeed to be a trembling Motion Among all the foresaid six Sentences the second approaches the nearest to Truth but only it is to be explain'd a little more at large and somewhat after another manner For here are two things wanting in the first place what dilates the Blood and secondly it does not sufficiently explain how the Heart is mov'd when the Blood does not flow into the Ventricles Which two things are to be more narrowly examin'd for the discovery of the Truth VII In the first Conception the Spirituous Blossom which is in the Seed is collected and concluded in a little Bubble wherein there is a delineation made of all the parts by the vivific Seed that lies in the Blossom which gives to all the Parts their Matter Form and Being and abides in all and singular the Parts being form'd and variously operates therein according to their diversity The most subtle and sharpest part of this is setl'd in the Heart which by its extraordinary acrimony obtains an extraordinary power of Fermentation by which the Humors pouring into the Heart are there dilated as Gunpowder is dilated and set afire by the heat of the Flame And as Gunpowder has no actual heat in it self but being kindled receives a burning heat so the Blood in the Heart being dilated by that same Spirit waxes very hot and fiery By reason of which heat Cartesius calls this Spirit a continual heat abiding in our Hearts as long as we live which is a kind of Fire which the Blood of the Veins nourishes and is the corporal beginning of all the Motions of our Members For that this Spirit by its continual agitation and dilatation supplies the heat with a continual fewel But in regard it is much dissipated by this continual agitation it has need of continual supply to the end the dissipated Particles may be continually restor'd This Supply is maintain'd by the most subtle Particles of the Blood attenuated in the Heart entring the Pores of the Heart and infus'd into it through the Coronal Arteries which Blood if it be good and sound then this Spirit is rightly supply'd and the Heart continues strong and vigorous if otherwise through bad Diet and deficiency of the Bowels then this Spirit is ill supply'd and the Heart becomes weak and infirm Now this Spirit abiding in the whole substance of the Heart forthwith dilates in the Heart both the Blood and all other proper humors whatever Which Action is sometimes swifter sometimes slower more vehement or weaker as the Matter to be dilated is fitted more or less for dilatation by the fermentaceous Particles mix'd with it and the Spirit it self is more or less vigorously stirr'd up into Act by the greater or lesser heat for these two things are the cause of all alterations of Pulses Thus in Fevers where there is more or less heat and the Matter to be dilated is thinner and more volatile there the Pulses beat thicker and swifter But if that Matter as is usual in putrid Fevers has many unequal Particles some more some less easie to be dilated then the Pulse becomes unequal if the Blood be colder and thicker the Pulse is slow and beats seldom When it is cool'd it diminishes at first then ceases altogether but being warm'd again with new Blood or warm Water it presently begins to beat again The said Spirit being stirr'd up by the heat by and by dilates and ferments the Humors and that two manner of ways First By fermenting those Humors that flow in great quantity through the hollow and Pulmonary Vein into the Ventricles of the Heart by the fermentation and dilatation of which and the rapid agitation of the least Particles between themselves a great heat is kindled in the Heart This heat presently whets and sharpens the same Spirit abiding in the innermost and thicker substance of the Heart and its Fibres which so excited presently somewhat dilates the subtle Blood infus'd into the Substance and Fibres for Nourishment and hence it is that the Fibres of the Heart are forthwith contracted which causes an expulsion of the Blood in the Cavity of the Ventricles Then again new Blood flowing into the Ventricles there happens a dilatation of the same with a sharp Heat and by that means a distension of the Ventricles at the same time which by reason of the kindled heat presently follows dilatation of the same into the Pores of the Substance about the Fibres and by that means there happens again a contraction of the whole Heart and Ventricles which things proceed in a certain order so long as Life lasts Now this Motion proves the more vehement because the Fibres being dilated beyond their poise presently when the Blood dilated in the Ventricles easily breaks forth through the broad Arteries they are as easily again contracted beyond their measure by the dilatation of the inner Blood so that same distension and contraction beyond the due Aequilibrium causes indeed the Pulses to be stronger but yet they are not the first cause of the Motion which is only an alternate dilatation of the Blood sometimes in the Ventricles sometimes in the Substance of the Heart VIII Hence it appears why Pulsation remains in the Hearts of Eels and other vivacious Creatures being taken out of the Body though no Blood be then pout'd out of the great Vessels into the Ventricles because the said Spirit abiding in their hearts is easily rais'd into Act by the small remaining heat and acts upon the Blood abiding in the Substance it self and by something dilating of it contracts the Fibres Afterwards that dilated Matter being somewhat dispell'd they are again relax'd Which not only appears in hearts that are whole but in the hearts of some after they are cut into pieces and in the several pieces themselves But because in such cases there is no new Blood dilated in the Ventricles and consequently no new heat nor any distension of the Fibres beyond their Position hence in hearts that are taken out and cut in pieces the motion is weak and quickly ceases This I perswade my self to be the true cause of the Motion of the heart till some body else shall shew me any other more probable CHAP. VIII Of the Pulse and Circulation of the Blood I. THE Motion of the Heart is by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latins Pulsus by which the Heart alternately rises and falls It is perform'd by Dilatation and Contraction between which two
forc'd in at the upper part out of the Syringe I say through the Pores because there is no need of middle pipes to convey the Water into the lower Pipes for that the Pores of the Spunge afford a sufficient passage But if these Pores are streightned and the lower Pipes are contracted by any Accident that the Water cannot pass equal in quantity and swiftness then the Spunge receiving more than it can transmit begins to swell and consequently the loose piece of Leather wherein it is wrapt becomes distended hard and tumid The same will happen if any viscous Matter be forc'd through the Syringe into the Spunge by which the Pores and Passages are stopt up for then receiving much more than it can well discharge of necessity it will rise into a Tumor He that will apply this Similitude to the Body of Man will find the Circulation of the Blood to be occasion'd in like manner through the Pores of the Substance and hence perceive the Cause of most Swellings XIV There is an extraordinary and manifold necessity of this Circulation 1. Seeing that the Blood being once discharg'd into the Parts the farther off it flows from the Hearth of its Fire is so much the more refrigerated and less a part for nourishment there is a necessity of its return to the Fountain of heat the Heart to be again new warm'd and attenuated therein which return is occasion'd by this Circulation 2. Without this Circulation neither could the Blood be forc'd to the Parts that are to be nourish'd nor could that which remains after nourishment together with the Chylus be carry'd back to the Heart 3. By means of this all the Particles of the Blood are made fit for nourishment by degrees and according to a certain order For there being no long Concoction in the Heart but only a certain swift Dilatation therefore the Chylus upon its first passage through the Heart does not acquire the absolute perfection of Blood but at several passages sometimes these sometimes those Particles become more subtile and fit for nourishment 4. By the help of this Circulation the virtue of Medicines taken and apply'd is carry'd through the whole Body or the greatest part thereof 5. By means of this the Blood is in continual motion and preserv'd from congealing and putrifying 6. By means of this we come to the knowledge of many Diseases concerning which in former time many Disputes have arisen among Physicians 7. By means of this Physicians also understand how to undertake the Cures of most Diseases whereas formerly they only proceeded by uncertain Conjecture There is no necessity that I should here refute in particular the vain Arguments of Primrosius Parisianus and others who stifly endeavour to oppose this Circulation and uphold the darkness of former Ages remitting the Readers that desire to be more particularly inform'd of these things to Ent Highmore and several others who make it their Business to refute the Arguments of such as uphold the contrary Opinion XV. But here remain two more Doubts 1. Whether the Chylus circulates through the whole Body 2. Whether the Serum circulates in like manner I answer That as to the Chylus so long as it is not within the command of the Heart and before it has enter'd the Veins it is not forc'd by the beating of the Heart and consequently does not circulate Thus the Chylus contain'd in the Milky Mesenteric and Pectoral Vessels is thrust forward by the compressure of the Muscles and other parts but is not mov'd further forward by the beating of the Heart so long as it has not enter'd the Veins So the Chylus falling out of the Milky Vessels into the Breasts circulates no farther but like Milk is either suckt or flows of its own accord out of the Teats But if any part of it there enter the Mamillary Veins that same still retaining the form of Milk or Chylus is convey'd together with the vein-Vein-Blood to the Heart wherein being dilated presently it loses the form of Chylus or Milk and assumes the form of Blood at first more crude or less spirituous but afterwards to be more and more perfected by several passages ' through the Heart And so it does not circulate through the whole Body in the form of Chylus but in the form of Blood having no manner of similitude with the Chylus Whence it comes to pass that there is no Chylus to be found or that can be found in the Arteries In like manner neither does the Chylus circulate in Women with Child toward the Cheese-cake or Amnion As neither does it in some Women not with Child but flowing likewise to the Womb is corrupted and putrefies about the Womb and flows forth with more or less ill smell according as its Corruption is more or less Which is most probable to be the most obvious Cause of Uterine Fluxes Also the Chylus that sometimes flows to the Urinary Bladder cannot circulate All which things being consider'd we must conclude at once that the Chylus does not circulate through the whole Body but that entring the Veins it retains the form of Chylus only so far as the Heart and there loses its form upon the dilatation As for the Serum this is also to be said that it does not circulate but when it enters the Blood-bearing Vessels For no Humors circulate by virtue of the beating of the Heart till after they have enter'd the Limits of the Heart's Command and become subject to its Motion But so long as they acknowledge any other Mover such as are the Peristaltic Motion of the Stomach Guts and other parts and the compressure of the Abdomen c. they never circulate As the Serum when having pass'd beyond the Bounds of the Heart's Empire it falls into the Ureters and Bladder And the Flegmatic Lympha when separated from the Blood of the Choroidal Fold it comes to be deposited in the Ventricles of the Brain circulates no more tho' it circulated before when it was mix'd with the Blood CHAP. IX Of the Parts of the Heart See the 9th Table I. IN the Heart are these Parts to be specially consider'd Two little Ears two Ventricles with a middle Septum that distinguishes them eleven Valves and four large Vessels of which two adhere to the Right Ventricle the hollow Vein of the Pulmonary Artery and two adhere to the Left Ventricle the Pulmonary Vein and the Aorta Artery Now let us us see in what Order the making of that enlivening Nectar proceeds in this Ware-house of Sanguification To which purpose we shall produce the several Parts in that Order as Nature makes Use of 'em in the execution of this Office II. The Little Ears are as it were Appendixes to the Heart seated on both sides at the Basis of the Heart before the Orifices of the Vessels carrying the Matter to the Ventricles and from some sort of likeness to the Ears call'd the Little Ears of the Heart III. They
Parts to the Blood as to be able to pass the most narrow Passages and to be convey'd to any Parts whatever all which Parts this Spirit quickens to their several Functions and by its continual Agitation and Heat thence proceeding continually wastes and dissipates the more fluid Particles of the Parts and continually repairs and as often increases them by means of the Blood X. But the Blood as also the Vital Spirit rais'd out of it if it consists of the two Principles Sulphureous and Salt mix'd together and equally agreeing in Strength then is the Blood best and well temper'd according to Nature But as the Force of these Principles exceeds one another it is colder or hotter and its Temper varies according to the strength and prevalency of the Principle I say Colder not that any cold Quality proceeds from Salt or from a salt Spirit as from its proper Subject but because while that predominates the Sulphury Spirit is more obtunded and fix'd whence happens a weaker Agitation of the small Particles one among another and consequently a lesser actual Heat And another Reason why Salt and its Spirit may be call'd Colder is because that being cast into the Fire it only crackles but does not flame out like Sulphur or a Sulphureous Spirit XI Now out of the Blood thus compos'd of the said Principles sometimes more sometimes fewer Spirits are rais'd For if the Blood to be rarify'd in the Heart be well concocted in the other Bowels and prepar'd for Fermentation and as I may say brought to full Maturity then there happens a right Fermentation or Dilatation in the Heart by which a convenient quantity of Spirits is rais'd up with a moderate Heat but if ill prepar'd and raw then is the Effervescency less and the Dilatation more difficult and fewer Spirits rise and hence proceeds a cold Temper of the Body If over much concocted and that the Particles either Salt or Sulphureous or both are too much attenuated then the Dilatation is overmuch in the Heart and the Spirits are over-sharp and hot and hence proceeds a hot Temperature Corruption of Humors Inflammations and Fevers especially if the Sulphury Spirits prevail above the other XII By the way we must take notice that they are in a very great Error who besides the Principles constituting the Essence of the Blood in Mixture add another Spirit and assert a necessity for it to concur and be mix'd with the Salt and Sulphur in the Serum Whereas this Spirit of which they speak is not any thing peculiar concurring to the making of the Blood but only a thin and spirituous Vapour attracted out of the Salt and Sulphur it self by force of the Heat as is perform'd by Chymistry in other Things For though all Bodies are compos'd of Salt and Sulphur as their Principles united by the Assistance of Mercury yet in regard that Salt and Sulphur are not Bodies altogether simple and equal but compos'd of unequal Particles hence the Bodies that are compos'd of those Principles consist of unequal Particles some thicker some thinner others more or less fix'd and others more or less fit for Fusion and Attenuation For the Heat acting upon Bodies compos'd of these Principles dissolves first of all and more easily the thinner and less fix'd Particles attenuates and renders them Spirituous frees them also from the thicker Particles and by means of the thicker Particles agitates and moves them and those Spirituous Particles so attenuated are call'd Spirits as being endu'd with an extraordinary Tenuity and Mobility Not that they are any thing different from Salt or Sulphur concurring to the composition of the Mixture but only some thinner Substance melted attenuated and extracted by the Force of Heat out of the same Mixture which upon the absence of that Heat again condenses and is quietly united as before with the other thicker Particles not yet brought to Fusion XIII Nor are they less in an Error who hold That there is a copious Quantity of Air mix'd with the Blood as being necessarily requisite to its Perfection Which Air they pretend is mix'd four ways with the Blood 1. As being mix'd and swallow'd with the Meat chaw'd in the Mouth with which Nourishment it is so united in the Stomach that at length entring the Region of the Heart it is incorporated with the Blood 2. By entring the Mass of Blood through the Pores of the Skin 3. When it is not a little mix'd with the Blood by the drawing in of the Breath hastning through the Lungs to the Left Ventricle of the Heart 4. When by the same breathing in of the Air it is carry'd to the Vessels and Ventricles of the Brain But if the Air be necessary to compleat the perfection of the Blood then ought it always necessarily to be mix'd with it but no Air can come at the Birth included in the Womb and its Membranes and yet the Blood bred therein is no less sound and perfect than in those that being born both breath and suck in the Air. XIV Here it may be question'd Out of what things the said Principles are extracted I answer From the Aliments which contain both Sulphur and Salt in themselves and consist of them mix'd and concocted after a Specific manner Yet some are more others less Spirituous and hence arise variety of Qualities which is the Reason that some Nourishments agree better with hot others with cold Constitutions But to the end these Principles may be extracted out of the Aliments and that Blood may be made out of 'em it is requisite that the Nourishments be prepar'd after another manner that their first Mixture may be altogether dissolv'd and the latent Sulphureous and Salt Particles be exalted to Fusion and a more extraordinary Tenuity so that being freed from their first Union they may be again mingl'd after a new manner To this purpose besides their Dissolution by Cookery and Dressing being admitted into the Body in the first place those things that are hard are bruis'd and soften'd by the Teeth in the Mouth and being prepar'd by the admixture of the Spittle are swallow'd down into the Stomach In the next place they are farther fermented and dissolv'd after a specifical manner in the Stomach 3. The more profitable Chylus and more dissolv'd Particles are separated from the thicker Particles by another peculiar Effervescency and are yet more dissolv'd and attenuated in the Milky Vessels and many Kernels of the Mesenterium and by the Commixture of Lymphatic Juice and these being mixt with the Veiny Blood and carry'd to the Heart are therein dilated and so being united with the rest of the Blood become perfect Blood But when they are the first time dilated in the Heart it is not a Spirituous Blood that is presently made out of 'em but a thicker and cruder Blood which is mix'd with the rest of the Blood several times circulated through the Heart and by that means render'd very Spirituous and
Parts because moreover there is contain'd in it a Heat that preys upon the Substance of the Parts 11. All the several Parts ought to be nourish'd with a certain Juice of the same Nature with that out of which they were first form'd but that is not the Blood but the Colliquation of the Seed and therefore their Growth and Nourishment cannot proceed from the Seed All which being thus concluded Charleton at last produces a Similitude between the Flame of a Lamp and that Fermentaceous Flame which is rais'd in the Heart and thence concludes the Use of the Blood to be the Food of the Lamp of the Flame of Life and the next Matter for the Generation of the Spirits To the First That Charleton greatly mistakes while he presupposes that all the Parts must be nourish'd with impure Melan holy if they were nourish'd by the Blood For it has been shew'd already that the Nourishment must be various according to the various Nature of the Parts while some are nourish'd with a cruder others a more temperate others with a hotter and thicker part of the Blood and all those Parts are always in the Blood and if there be an Excess of the one or the other then there happens either an Atrophy or a Cachexy Besides he does not consider That the Melancholic part of the Blood is not call'd an impure Juice but only a thicker Juice and which upon the dissipation of the more Spirituous Part is not easily exalted again to a farther Spirituosity by reason of the weakness of the Bowels that concoct and prepare the Ferments Which Bowels if they happen to be restor'd to their former Soundness by proper Remedies then the Blood is reduc'd to a just Spirituosity and in that manner the Hypochondriacal Affection the Scurvey and other Melancholic Diseases are cur'd by Remedies corroborating the Bowels dissolving the Fixedness of the Humors and subliming them to Spirituosity Lastly He does not consider that there are several Parts that require this same thicker Parts of the Blood for their Nourishment To the Second I say That there are no Parts to which the Blood does not come In the middle of the Substance of the Brain innumerable bloody Spots are to be seen budding forth The Sinews admit Blood which flows to them through the continuation of the Vessels creeping through the Membranes of the Brain Through the Bones pass Arteries and Veins to the innermost Spungy Substance and to the Marrow and their Periostia are wash'd on the outside every way by the Blood To the Third I say That as for lean men though they abound with Blood yet the Bulk of their Bodies does not increase so much by reason of the violent and sharp Heat of the Blood For the violent Heat quickly dissipates whatever is assimilated contrary to what befals fat Men who have less Heat and Acrimony in their Blood and therefore out of their less Quantity there is more appos'd than dissipated To the Fourth I answer Men may be starv'd two ways to Death First When the Body is full of evil Iuice and a great Quantity of vitiated Blood abounds in the Vessels For in such there is a Necessity that the Heart should be frequently supply'd with new and good Juices to comfort and cherish iâ—… so that it Famine be not the occasion of Death yet the Blood becoming more hot more sharp or some other way more corrupt the â—…eart must be overwhelm'd with bad Humors though there be store of Blood remaining in the Vessels for it is not Quantity alone but good Quality that is requir'd for the Support of Life Secondly Because that as well in sound as deprav'd Constitutions of Body the Blood is wasted by long Famine for though those that die famish'd have much Blood remaining in their Vessels yet it seems to be too little to suffice for the Nourishment of all the Parts and hence all the Parts and Bowels being weaken'd Death ensues To this purpose in Novemb. 1656. upon the dissection of a Person that had starv'd himself to Death I could discover in him no Mesaraic Intercostal or other lesser Veins because they were quite empty'd so that there were hardly three Spoonfuls of Blood in the Hollow Vein and the Great Artery was altogether empty'd In Novemb. 1660. we dissected another Person who by reason of a long want of Appetite had wasted himself to Death in whom we found the Veins and Arteries exhausted after a wonderful manner so that there were hardly two Spoonfuls in the hollow Vein and nothing at all in the Aorta To the Fifth I affirm it to be an Untruth That the Blood does not lose its Redness in the Nourishment of Parts inclining to White For the contrary appears in the Brain which that it is nourish'd by the Blood passing through its Pores the innumerable Bloody Spots every where conspicuous in a dissected Skull do shew and yet the Brain is white Moreover I say That the Red Colour is easily perpetuated by the Specific Concoction of the Heart in the Circulating Blood because the Sulphury Particles readily concur with the Salt and mixt with Spirituosity are as easily united But in the Blood that already stops in the Parts for Nutrition that Colour is easily chang'd again by another Specific Concoction of the Parts inclining to white when the greatest part of the Sulphury Particles are again separated from the Salt or mingl'd after another manner Lastly I add That in the Blood besides the Red Particles there are many white and other Particles of various Colours which the intense Redness does so conceal that they are not to be discover'd but in the separation of the Particles of the Blood In the same manner as in Red Wine there lies hid a most Limpid Spirit and a watery pellucid Part whose Lympid Colour however is not conspicuous in the Wine but presently appears upon Distillation To the Sixth I say That the Blood of some Men is over-salt sharp thick or corrupted who therefore are not reliev'd by Med'cines unless Nature be first reliev'd by letting out some considerable Quantity of that Blood that she may be the better able to digest the new Juices of Nourishments and convert 'em into purer Blood whereby the better to nourish the Body in due manner and such no question was that Person cur'd by Hippocrates with frequent Blood-letting To the Seventh I say That there is not always and necessarily requir'd an Unctuosity of Blood for the Nutrition of all Parts whatever but such an Aptitude as agrees with all and every the Parts which Aptitude does not consist in Unctuosity alone as is before said To the Eighth I answer That the Blood consider'd in the whole seems indeed dissimilar from many Parts of the Body but consider'd in its Particles contains in it self what is like to every Part there being no Parts which are not compos'd of Salt and Sulphur by the Assistance of Mercury variously mix'd according to the Nature of the
frequently wash'd with Water and the half congeal'd Serum being wash'd of which forms that conspicuous Net certain Channels hollow'd in the Fibrous and White Portion of the Blood appear which does not happen in the small Fibrous Folds above-mention'd though wash'd a long time but still new Folds and a brisker Whiteness appears From this accurate Observation of Malpigius is perfectly discover'd what is generated by the various Concoctions of the several Bowels out of the Salt Sulphur and Serum concurring to the Generation of the Blood and what little Bodies are found out of 'em of which rightly generated mix'd and united good Blood is made or deprav'd by a filthy or vicioâ—…s Fermentation XLV And thus we have finish'd the whole Discourse of the Blood only that some Differences of it remain to be consider'd 1. In respect of Quantity the Blood is either very plentiful or scarce And this Difference is consider'd not only among divers sorts of Animals of which some have more some less Blood but also among Men themselves among whom the Quantity of Blood is different according to the diversity of Age Sex Temperament Diet and Season of the Year c. 2. In respect of Quality the Blood is either good or bad hotter or colder moister or drier and that difference is consider'd according to the Varieties aforesaid 3. In respect of Consistency the Blood is either thick or thin congeal'd or fluid Spigelius observes That those People who have a hard and thick Skin breed a thicker sort of Blood that easily congeals on the other side where People have a soft thin Skin their Blood does not so soon thicken But Experience teaches us that the good or bad swift or slow Concretion of the Blood proceeds from the various Quality of the Blood So that it is moderately thick and congeals well in sound People on the other side in Dropsical Scorbutical Hypochondriacal and other People it is watery and hard to thicken 4. In respect of Colour the Blood is either red and well colour'd or pale yellow blackish or dy'd of some other bad Hue. 5. In respect of the Humors mix'd with it the Blood is either full of Choler Flegm Melancholy or Serum 6. In respect of the Containing Vessels the Blood is either Arterious or Veiny CHAP. XIII Of the Lungs and Respiration See Tab. 9 10. I. THE Lungs in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Breath is a Bowel in the Middle Belly serving for Respiration for the Refrigeration of the Blood forc'd from the Left Ventricle of the Heart and the Expulsion of many Vapors II. It is of a remarkable Bigness so that being display'd and widen'd by the Breathing in of the Air it fills the greatest Part of the Cavity of the Breast III. Several Anatomists formerly ascrib'd to it though erroneously a fleshy Substance not unlike that of the Heart or Spleen but Malpigius an accurate Examiner of the Lungs finds its Substance to be quite different and by ocular Experience and Reasons has clearly demonstrated That the Lungs consist of a soft spungy loose and bladdery Parenchyma interwoven with slight and thin small Membranes continuous to the inner Tunicle of the rough Artery which Membranes being extended and arch'd form an infinite number of small orbicular and hollow Vesicles constituting the whole Substance of the Parenchyma so plac'd that there is a Passage open from the rough Artery out of one Part into the other and at length all terminate in the Cloathing or Containing Membrane These Vesicles in the Lungs of an Ox Sheep or other Animal newly pluck'd out and either cut or turn'd to the Light are conspicuous by the help of Microscopes and are observ'd to swell with Air especially about the outward Superficies though they are apparent enough in the inner parts upon blowing up of the Lungs and in every part dissected appear form'd out of a slight Membrane extended How these Cavities are dispos'd Malpigius declares in these Words After the little Lobes the Spaces are to be observ'd not every way bare Cavities and empty Spaces for they have many extended Membranes sometimes parallel sometimes angular which are propagated not only from the external Superficies of the Lobes laterally plac'd but also from the internal Substance of the Lobes Between these Membranes run forth several Vessels issuing out of the little Lobes which enter those that are opposite By these Membranes the Air is receiv'd and ejected as in the more spacious Hollownesses which have a mutual Communion together that the Air may be compress'd out of one Part into another so that the Spaces are the same Membranous Vesicles of the Lungs Diaphanous only and very Thin Therefore all the Vesicles are continuous with the inner Tunicle of the Aspera Arteria and Gristles of the Wind-pipe and hence there is an open passage out of the Aspera Arteria into the Bronchia or fistulous part of the Wind-pipe transmitting the Air that passes to and again But whether the Vesicles are so dispos'd that the Air may go in at one side and out at the other or whether it comes and goes through the same passages or whether there be some that reserve the Air for some time as we see in Frogs the Air may be reserv'd in the Lungs cannot be fully discern'd However that all the Air breath'd in is not presently breath'd forth again but remains for the greatest part in the Vessels and Winding-holes which are never found empty the Lungs of Dogs being open'd alive teach us in which after Expiration there still remains very much Air. Also the Lungs of People deceas'd wherein is contain'd very much Air which may be squeez'd out with the Finger Hence Hippocrates calls the Lungs the Habtation of Air and Galen the Venitricle wherein the Air inhabits This Air retain'd in the Lungs contributes to them an extraordinary Softness and Smoothness which is chiefly necessary lest the smallest Blood-bearing Vessels should be oppress'd with weight but that they may always remain passable and that the Air within the Right Ventricle of the Heart being attenuated into a subtile Vapour cannot so descend to the Left Ventricle out of the Lungs passing as it were through the Middle Region of the Air may be condens'd and so more quickly pass through the Pulmonary Vein to the Left Ventricle of the Heart IV. Now that the Substance of the Lungs is Bladdery Reason besides common Sight instructs us for many times round thick and stinking Spittle impostumous Matter little Bladders Worms little Stones and other preternatural things are generated in the Lungs Of which Accidents Bauschius has collected several Examples and we in our Practice have seen many strange Things spit out of the Lungs and found other things as strange in Persons dissected which certainly were not bred in the Blood-bearing Vessels nor in the fistulous part of the Pipe which would have caus'd a Suffocation violent Asthma and
into the Lungs XIV The First which is the largest Vessel of all appointed for conveying of Air and thick Vapors is the Trachea or Rough Artery furnish'd with many Productions call'd Bronchia XV. The Second and Third are two large Blood-bearing Vessels viz. the Pulmonary Artery and Vein which being divided into small and almost invisible Branches hardly discernable but by the help of a Microscope and intermix'd one among another run through the whole Bladder-like Substance like an Artificial Net opening one into another with innumerable mutual Anastomoses Through the little Branches of the Artery a Spirituous Blood dilated into Vapor forc'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs and in them somewhat condens'd by the cold breath'd-in Air passes into the little Branches of the Vein and so distils into the Left Ventricle neither in a Natural Condition of Health does any thing of Blood seem to flow into the Bronchia or Vesicles so as to die them of a Bloody Colour But if by the corrosion of any sharp Humor a strong Cough or any other violent Cause there happen to be an opening of those Vessels at any time then the Blood flowing out of them into the Vesicles out off those into the Bronchia is cast forth by Spittle and causes a spitting of Blood In the mean time in that same Passage of the Blood through these Vessels the serous Vapors which together with the Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart are attenuated into a thin Exhalation transpire in great Quantity through the thin Tunicles of the small Vessels and mix'd in the small Vessels with the cold breath'd-in Air and by that somewhat condens'd are expell'd with the same by Expiration into the Bronchia and so forth of the Body by which means the Blood is freed from a great part of the serous Vapors of which a remarkable Quantity is chiefly conspicuous in cold Weather and Winter-time when the Vaporous Breath proceeding from the Mouth being condens'd by the external Cold occur to the Sight and moisten every thing upon which they light XVI However here arises a Doubt Whether all the Blood passes through the Anastomoses of the said Vessels Also Whether many Ends of those Sanguiferous small Vessels end in the Substance it self of the Lungs and whether the Arteries pour their Blood into it and the Veins convey it out again as we have said that there is a Circulation in most other Parts Which that it is so the Reasons alledged in those Places seem to confirm but the Eye sight contradicts it in the Lungs by which we find the whole Parenchyma to be almost altogether without any Blood neither is there any thing of Blood worth speaking of to be found in its Substance though it transmit eight nine or more Pints of Blood in the space of an hour otherwise than happens in the Liver Muscles or other Parts that transmit much Blood in which there is a great Quantity of Blood found without the Vessels Moreover should that Blood be poured forth without the Vessels into the Bladdery substance of the Blood it would partly fill the Vessels appointed to receive the Air and so render them unfit for Respiration partly occasion frequent Spittings of Blood which nevertheless are very rare and manifestly happen when the Vessels being broken or corroded the Blood bursts forth into the Bladdery Substance or the Bronchia and never but upon the opening of those Vessels Some perhaps may wonder that I should say that the Substance of the Parenchyma should be void of Blood that is that no remarkable Quantity of Blood should be seen therein when it is nourish'd with Blood like all the rest of the Parts and seeing that Hippocrates writes They who spit Blood spit it out of the Lungs and seeing there is also much Blood found in the Lungs of those that are hang'd To the First I answer That the Lungs are nourish'd with Blood like the Arteries Veins and Nerves which Vessels take to themselves out of the Blood and Spirit that passes through them what is convenient for their Nourishment and also receive what is necessary for them through invisible Passages and little Arteries Moreover the Lungs and that chiefly too are nourish'd by that Blood which is convey'd through the Bronchial Artery And then again We must distinguish between a very little Blood which serves for the Nourishment of the Lungs and a great deal of Blood requisite for the Nourishment of the whole Body The one may be infus'd through invisible Passages into the Bladdery Substance and yet be hardly ever seen The other by reason of its extraordinary Quantity cannot pass but through some conspicuous Conveyance and it is of the former not of the latter that Anatomists speak when they talk of the Passage of the Blood through the Lungs To the Second I say That Hippocrates in the fore-cited Aphorism speaks of the whole Lungs in general as it consists of its own Substance Vessels and Membranes and not particularly of the proper Substance of the Parenchyma only And so when he says that the Blood is spit from the Lungs he means that Blood which is spit from some corroded or broken Blood bearing Vessels running through the Substance of the Bowel To the Third I say That the Blood which is found in the Lungs of such as are hang'd did not flow out of the proper Substance but into the Vesicles out of the Vessels broken by reason of the Obstruction of the Circular Passage XVII Frederic Ruysh describes another peculiar Artery hitherto overseen by all the Anatomists found out by his own singular Industry which he calls the Bronchial Artery which chiefly seems to convey the Blood to the Nourishment of the Lungs or the Rough Artery or the Bronchia This saith he we thought fit to call the Bronchial Artery for that creeping above the Bronchia it accompanies them to the End It takes its Rise from the hinder part of the great descending Artery about a Finger's breadth more or less above the uppermost Intercostal little Arteries arising from the descending Aorta and sometimes two Fingers breadth above the aforesaid Arteries Sometimes also I have found it to have its Original below those Arteries for Nature delights in Variety Sometimes it rises single sometimes double so that oft-times the Great Artery being taken out of a Carkass the Intercostals and Bronchials being cut away the remaining little Trunks of the Bronchials seem to counterfeit the Rise of the Intercostals Hence it obliquely runs under the Lungs and accompanies the Bronchia under the Veiny Artery to the very End till becoming no bigger than a Hair it vanishes out of Sight In the Lungs of Men I have frequently observ'd that Artery to creep through the fore-part of the Bronchia which I have seldom seen in the Lungs of Brutes XVIII Besides the foremention'd Blood-bearing Vessels by the Report of Bartholine Olaus Rudbeck asâ—…res us That
any other Symptoms of Life At length when he was just ready to be carry'd to the Grave he came to himself upon the Bier and liv'd many years afterward 4. In the Year 1638. a certain Woman at the upper end of Nimeghen-City fell into the River where at that time rode the greatest part of our Navy and carry'd away by the swiftness of the Tide passed through the whole Fleet under Water and within a quarter of an hour after when no body thought but that she had been dead rose again at the lower end of the Fleet and was taken up alive and safe by the Sea-men 5. In the Year 1642. a Citizen of Nimeghen's Wife sitting at the Brink of a Well fell in backward with her Head downward and her Feet only above Water in which condition she was above half an hour for want of due Help but at length being drawn out of the Well and laid in her Bed for dead after she had lain for two hours without any Signs of Respiration or Symptoms of Life she came by degrees to her self and the next day coming to me committed her self to my Care and by Administration of due Remedies was restored to her former Health To these Testimonies of my own lest they may not seem sufficient I will add three more out of other Authors which are of great moment 6. The First is a Story out of Platerus of a Woman who being condemn'd for killing her Child was thrown into the Rhine bound hand and foot who after she had continu'd under Water above half an hour was at length drawn out again with Ropes and breathing a little at first came to Life again and being perfectly recover'd was marry'd and had several Children To which Platerus adds two Stories more of the same Nature 7. The Second is a Story reported by Iohn Mattheus from an Inscription upon a Stone in the Church of the Holy Apostles at Cologne where it is related how that certain infamous Persons open'd the Grave at Midnight of a certain Woman that was buried the Night before for the lucre of her Rings and Bracelets which she carry'd with her to her Tomb but when thâ—…y came to lay hands upon her she came to her self and revived thereupon the Robbers in a Terror fled Upon which the Woman making use of the Lanthorn which the Thieves had lest behind went home Now no question this Woman was not dead but lying without Respiration was taken for dead 8. A Third remarkable and sad Example of a Woman that was buried for dead and afterwards reviving again is related by Diâ—…med Cornarius and Matthew Hessus and by us from them recited l. 1. at the end of the 25th Chapter And several other Stories of this Nature are to be found in Levinus Lemnius Hildan Iames Crastius and several others XLIII Which are suffiâ—…ient to convince us that a man may live sometimes for some time without Respiration There remains only to give an Account of the Reason of it Galen by many strong Arguments drawn from Experience and Sence tells us That the Heat of the Heart is the Cause of the necessity of Respiration For so long as the Heart by its Heat attenuates the Blood and sends it dilated out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs there is a necessity for that Refrigeration which is occasion'd by Respiration that the hot attenuated Blood may be again condens'd and so fall into the Left Ventricle Which Reâ—…rigeration being deny'd the Vessels of the Lungs are presently fill'd with vaporous Blood and the Bladdery Substance with a serous Vapour neither can any thing descend to the Left Ventricle so that a man is presently choak'd Now from this Foundation there follows another that is to say as often as the Heart is overmuch cool'd or the Heat and Motion of it is so oppress'd by Morbific Causes that it begets no Effervescency oâ—… Dilatation of the Blood flowing in then also there is no need of any Refrigeration for the cause of the Necessity being taken away the Necessity it self is taken away and so long a man may live without Respiration Now in all the aforesaid Stories and Accidents even by the cold Water alone the whole Body and the Lungs are so refrigerated that that same Refrigeration is sufficient to condense and cool the Blood which is forc'd out of the Heart into the Lungs or else the Heart is so refrigerated and contracted by the extraordinary Fear and Cold together that it ceases almost to beat and so a Fit comes as seem'd to happen to those Women in the Fourth Fifth and Sixth Story Or else the Heat of it is so oppress'd by Malignant Vapors and Humors that it absolutely gives over dilating the Blood and driving it forth by Pulsation Now the sending forth of Blood to the Lungs beating there is no need of Respiration so that a man may want it and yet live he not continuing long in that Condition that is till the innate Heat be quite extinguish'd But then a man lives without Sence or Motion like Flies Frogs Lizards and other Beasts in the Winter which lie for dead without Respiration because the Heat of the Heart is oppress'd and as it were extinguish'd and wants no Refrigeration Which being so what shall we say to Galen's Words cited in the beginning of this Question who says 't is impossible for a living man to breath But Galen himself foreseeing this Difficulty flies to Transpiration which is made through the Pores of the whole Body and supposes that to be the lowest and meanest sort of Respiration or rather its Deputy which in such Accidents he believes to be sufficient to support Life But this Subterfuge will not serve the Turn For when the Heart and Humors are not stirr'd then the whole Body is presently refrigerated and neither is the hot Vapour expell'd nor the cold Air admitted to the Heart And therefore we must rather conclude that the first Opinion of Galen is true of the common manner of living but not of such rarely happening Accidents as those before mention'd where Things fall out quite otherwise CHAP. XIV Of the Trachea or Rough Artery See Table 11. I. THE TRACHEA or Rough Artery by some call'd the PIPE or CANE of the Lungs is a Channel which descends from the Iaws to the Lungs and enters them with several Branches through which the inspir'd Air is suckt in and the same Air expir'd is breath'd out again with the Serous Vapours and Steams for the Refrigeration and Ventilation of the Vital Blood and the Production of the Voice and Sounds II. It is seated in the fore-part of the Neck resting upon the Oesophagus and so descending from the Mouth to the Lungs III. About the Fourth Vertebra of the Breast it is divided into Two Branches each of which enter the Lobe of the Lungs of their own side These are again subdivided into two Branches and those also into others till
into the Nerves unless being squeez'd out of the Brain and Pith by the alternate dilatation and falling of the Brain the hinder parts pressing the fore-parts as one Wave drives forward another is apparent from hence for that the motion of the Brain ceasing through a Syncope or depression of the Cranium c. no more Spirits flow into the Nerves but all the parts fall without Motion Thus in an Organ we see that the thin Air which would never of it self descend violently downward into the Pipes by the falling of the dilated Bellows is easily forc'd into them Upon this Subject read more in Sennertus's Institutes l. 1. c. 6. and his Prax. Med. p. 2. c. 33. where he refutes and destroys the foresaid Argument with most convincing Reasons This Opinion therefore being altogether rejected we must hold it for certain and unquestionable with the consent of the greater part of the Philosophers that there are Animal Spirits bred indeed out of the Vital but actually very much differing from them as the Bread differs from the Chylus the Chylus from the Blood and the Blood from the Substance of the Parts for as the Chylus coming into the heart loses its first Constitution and assumes a quite different which has nothing of similitude with the former and so is turn'd into Blood so the most subtil part of the Vital Blood assumes in the Brain a new and altogether different Species together with a new and altogether different strength and efficacy Here if any one will object that the same Spirits were before in the Blood so far as they are afterwards produc'd out of the Blood and cannot be produc'd out of the Blood unless they were in it before I will not contend with him if he mean that the Matter of these Spirits was in it before For those Animal Spirits such as they are made in the Brain are not actually contain'd in the blood but the Matter out of which they are to be made is contain'd therein In the same manner the spirituous Blood is not contain'd in the Meat and Nourishment but the Matter out of which such Blood is generated by the concoctions of the Bowels Or as the Herb or the Tree is not contain'd in the Earth but the Matter out of which the Herb or the Tree is to spring and be rais'd up by the heat of the Sun Or as the Vessel is not contain'd in the Clay but the Matter out of which the Vessel is to be made which is so different from the Vessel that a Child would account him a Fool that should call the formless Clay a Vessel IV. But now 't is the unanimous Opinion of all Physicians that it is the proper Office of the Brain to generate the Animal Spirits and that those Spirits flow through the Nerves out of that Work-House wherein they are generated into the Parts and may be sent forth every way in greater plenty by the Soul with a certain determination as Assistants and Conveyers of the Powers which she diffuses from her self But in what part of the Brain these Spirits are generated is greatly disputed and what they are is altogether unknown and therefore they both require a larger Discourse V. Peter Laurembergius believ'd these Animal Spirits to be generated in the Hollownesses of the Falx From whose Opinion Daniel Sennertus does not differ much But this Opinion proceeds from their not knowing the Use of the Sinus's or Hollownesses of the Falx and therefore they are easily refuted by what we have already said concerning those Hollownesses c. 4. Andreas Laurentius Riolanus Lud. Mercator and many others with whom Regius also consents believe these Spirits to be generated in the Cavities of the Ventricles out of the hottest Arterious Blood exhaling from the Choroidal Fold with which some think the Air to be intermix'd by inspiration and that they are forc'd out of these Ventricles through invisible Pores into the Nerves and so through them flow to the rest of the Parts Some according to the Opinion of the Arabians affirm that they are generated not in all the Ventricles but only in the fourth Ventricle which for that reason they call the most principal Both these Opinions Galen also profess'd as also Hippocrates and Plato But both Reason and Experience evince this Opinion concerning the Cavity of the Ventricles For if the Vital Spirits should exhale out of the Choroidal Fold into the Cavities of the Ventricles there to be turn'd into Animal Spirits I would fain know how the Animal Spirits already generated out of those Vital Spirits shall enter into the Nerves which have no continuity with the Ventricles Shall the Vital Spirits which exhal'd out of the Fold being become Animal again breath into the Nerves which lie at a distance from the Nerves Or can the Soul dispose at pleasure of the Spirits generated and contain'd here and there beyond the Bounds of its Jurisdiction that is to say in the Ventricles Besides if the place be consider'd it will be found no way proper for the generation of the Animal Spirits For in the Ventricles are gather'd together snotty Excrements which are found therein sometimes in greater sometimes in lesser quantity as well in those that are sound as those that are sickly Thus it would come to pass that these thin and most impure Spirits would be generated without the Vessels in the Cavities of these Ventricles among the most impure and cold Excrements of the Brain and thence notwithstanding their being thicken'd by the cold Excrements must flow out again together with the thicker Excrements through most narrow and almost invisible Pores rather into the Nerves far enough seated from the Ventricles then through the broad and open Channels of the Papillary Processes and the Sieve-like Bone which how absurd it is there 's no body but may easily perceive Besides in the watery Disease of the Head call'd Hydrocephalus in which many times there is a great quantity of serous Humour collected in the Ventricles sometimes several pounds as also in an Apostem of the Brain at what time the purulent Matter is pour'd forth into these Vessels I say in these cases neither could these Spirits be generated nor the Animal Actions proceed of which the contrary is manifest from Experience For in a Patient that I dissected in March 1653. whose distended Ventricles containd above half a pound of thick stinking green Pus from the large Apostem of the upper part of the Brain penetrating as far as the upper Ventricles I observ'd that all the time of his Sickness for seven Weeks together he was no way disturb'd in his Intellects nor depriv'd of Motion till the time of his Death Besides that if they did not flow through the already mention'd Vessels evacuating the Flegm yet would those Spirits fly out at the Wounds of the Ventricles and for want of them the Person would be depriv'd of all Animal Action Yet Galen tells us a Story of a young Man
together to burst forth into Tears X. Some few were of Opinion that Tears were a Portion of the Potulent Humors contain'd in the Brain and Veins of the Eyes and more especially in the Veins of the Corners of each Eye which bursts forth upon the Compression or Dilation of those Veins occasion'd by much Joy or Sorrow But the narrowness and small number of those Veins hereby discernable contradict this Opinion together with the vast quantity of the Lachrimal Humors which cannot be collected to that Abundance in those diminutive Vessels and flow forth in so large a quantity nor can it be so suddenly transmitted to them nor pass through them Add to this that the little Veins of the Eyes take in at their Extremities the superfluous bloody Humors and carry them to the Jugulars but pour none out from themselves because there is no passage for that potulent Matter to come to the Eye XI Nor do they differ much from the foregoing Opinion who believes the Tears to be nothing else but the Serum which is separated from the Blood which is carried to the Head when the Pores are so disposed by a certain Motion of the Spirits that it may be able to burst forth But they neither tell us what that Disposition is nor that same certain Motion of the Spirits which two things in regard they are so extreamly different and multi-cacious and cannot be naturally the same as well in Constriction as Dilatatiâ—…n in Sadness as in Joy in which contrary Accidents however Tears must flow from one and the same next Cause and not from diverse and contrary there is nothing remains that can desend that Opinion XII At this day many ascribe the Flux of Tears only to the Lymphatic Vessels carry'd to the Eyes Yet never any Person that I know of has hitherto demonstrated that manner of Lachrymation nor those Vessels themselves besides Nicholas Stenonis that most accurate Describer of Kernels who lately going about to explain that Opinion more at large not without reason affirms them to be a Serous sort of Liquor chiefly separated from the Arterious Blood but as to the manner and place of Separation his Opinion is quite different from what any body has hitherto propounded For he believes that the Blood is carried through the Arteries into the Glandules of the Eyes and that the Superfluity of it is suckt up by the Veins But that the Veins if they be squeez'd together by any Cause do not perform that Office sufficiently and then by reason of the long stay of the abounding Blood in the Glandules the Serum is separated from it in greater quantity and flows in the form of Tears through the Lymphatic Vessels proceeding from the Kernels Then he believes the Veins to be compress'd by the swelling of the Glandules caused by a more copious Influx of Animal Spirits which creeping into the Glandules through the diminutive Nerves at the disposal of the Mind as in Grief Anger Joy Sadness flow sometimes more sometimes fewer into the Kernels more than after a various manner and streighten them more or less To this cause he refers those Tears that are shed contrary to Inclination as also those which proceed from Fumes and sharp Vapors or break forth upon any violent motion of the Body and farther believes his Opinion to be mainly confirmed by the bursting forth of bloody Tears which are sometimes observ'd Certainly this new Opinion is propounded very speciously but in the mean time it does not sufficiently discover the Fountain of Tears For if we compare the great quantity of Tears so swiftly bursting forth with the diminutive Blood-bearing Vessels of those Kernels presently this Opinion will fall to the Ground at the very Threshold For how few and how small are those little Arteries which are carried to the Kernels of the Eyes The most of them are invisible Therefore though in the time of Sadness all the Veins of those Kernels which would carry back the Blood should be altogether obstructed and all their little Arteries open'd by a Solution of the Continuum and out of these not only the Serous Part of the Blood but all the Blood that was contain'd therâ—…in and carried through them should burst forth they would not be able to pour forth the hundredth part of such a quantity of Liquor in a whole hour as often in great Sadness is wept out in Tears in the space of one single quarter of an hour If it be answered that in the time of Sadness the Blood is carried in greater quantity to the Eyes and that the said Kernels swell and are more compress'd and the Veins streightned Reason will teach us the contrary For in Sadness the Pulse of the Heart and Arteries is little and contracted and the exterior Parts wax cold because the Heart sends from it self much less Blood into any of the Arteries much less into those of the Head Neither is there any reason why in Sadness it should be carried in greater quantity and more serous to the Kernels of the Eyes than to any other Parts Moreover the little Arteries of those small Kernels are too few and too narrow for so great a quantity of Blood and Serum to pass through them in so short a time as is so swiftly wept out in Tears Lastly there is nothing to cause those little Kernels more to swell or be compressed in time of Grief than at other times For as to those Animal Spirits which as Nicholas Stenonis asserts How forth at the Disposal of the Mind Sometimes more sometimes fewer as in Grief Anger Joy c. and move the Kernels after a various manner we grant that they enter the Kernels in a small quantity through those diminutive few and for the most part invisible Nerves moderately to separate the saltish symphatic Liquor from the Arterious Blood and pour it forth through the small Vessels describ'd in the foregoing Chapter for the necessary moistning and smoothing of the Eyes but not in so great a quantity as to move the Eyes and cause them so swiftly to swell or to compress them and so to squeeze out such a quantity of Tears For by the Influx of those Animal Spirits hardly any other Parts are mov'd at the disposal of the Mind then the Muscles and such parts as are mov'd by the Muscles Add to this that in Sadness the Animal Spirits flow in lesser quantity than is usual to any parts whatsoever which is the reason that the Joynts often tremble and the Sight of the Eys is darkened For the Heart contracting it self and beating but weakly as in Sadness little Blood is sent to the Brain to encrease their Generation and withal the Motion of the Brain it self being thereby weakned it sends forth fewer Animal Spirits to the rest of the Parts Lastly though we should grant what that Famous Gentleman asserts his Opinion is not thereby confirm'd but quite overturn'd For thence it follows that the more copiâ—… us those Animal Spirits
another or with one or more Muscles 9. In respect of their Use some bending others stretching forth drawing to drawing from lifting up pulling down and some wheeling XII The Use of the Muscles is to contribute to voluntary Motion Which is performed by these Instruments alone for no Part moves with that motion which is not a Muscle it self or mov'd by a Muscle And this motion is call'd Animal or Voluntary being perform'd at the will of the Creature Here Picolhomini and some others start a Question Whether the motion of the Muscles can be said to be Voluntary Since it is common to Beasts which have no Reason and consequently no Will and therefore believe Spontaneous to be more proper Nor can it be called Voluntary as being performed in the Womb by the Birth without Will as also when it sucks before it knows what the Breast or Milk is also the Pulmonary Muscles move the Breast when Men are asleep and consequently cannot be said to Will To the first I answer that there is a sort of Will in Brutes arising from something analogous to the Rational Soul and proceeding from Natural Appetite and therefore they may be said to have a voluntary Motion As to the Motion of the Birth and Breathing of those that are asleep I say that Animal Motion is not always directed by the Will but it is sufficient in Persons healthy a sleep or waking that it be performed according to the Will Moreover the Will is twofold either by Election or by Instinct as in Men sleeping or the Birth in the Womb. Galen upon this Subject writes that of those things which are mov'd by voluntary Motion some are free others are serviceable to the several Affections of the Body And that every Creature knows to what Uses the Faculties of his Soul are ordained without an Instructor Therefore the Motion of the Muscles is Voluntary and not Spontaneous in regard that Spontaneous Motion such as that of the Heart is truly Natural as not depending upon the Will of the Creature Seeing then the Motion of the Muscle is an Animal Action and that the Muscle it self is the Instrument of Voluntary Motion it is a certain Rule that where-ever there is a Muscle there in the same part may be Action and that what part cannot be moved at pleasure that is neither a Muscle nor mov'd by a Muscle though the Structure of it may seem to resemble that of a Muscle Therefore the Heart is no Muscle nor moved by a Muscle On the contrary Stenonis affirms that there are several Muscles of the Larynx Tongue and Back which are never mov'd at the Will of the Mind Though it is never to be prov'd that there is any of them but what may be mov'd at pleasure and to confirm his Opinion he maintains the Heart to be a Muscle XIV Whatever Part says he neither requires any Part necessary for a Muscle nor possesses any Part deny'd to a Muscle yet in Structure is like a Muscle cannot but deserve the Name of a Muscle though it be not subject to the Power of the Will But the Heart c. Which way of Arguing were it allowable I might argue thus Whatever Part neither requires any part necessary for the Stomach nor possesses any part deny'd the Stomach yet in Structure and Composition is like the Stomach cannot but deserve the Name of the Stomach though it do not concoct the Nourishment but all these things requisite are found in the Urinary Bladder Figure Shape Substance Arteries Veins Nerves c. therefore the Urinary Bladder deserves the Name of the Stomach Then says Stenonis nor possesses any part deny'd to a Muscle where as 't is obvious that there are in the Heart two little Ears two wide Ventricles and eleven large Valves the like to which were never seen in any Muscle So that the Heart possessing many Parts deny'd to a Muscle the Structure of it cannot be like to that of a Muscle Then the Action of the Heart is to make Blood which no Muscle in the whole Body can pretend to do If he draws his Argument from the Contraction of the Fibers in the Motion of the Pulse which is a voluntary Motion and hence we prove the Heart to be a Muscle he may as well prove the Ventricle to be a Muscle which offended by corroding things contracts it self by the Help of the Muscles to expel the offending Matter by Vomit or Hickup or the Gall-bladder which does the same when offended with boiling Choler or the Womb contracting it self for the Expulsion of the Birth Nay the very Membranes of the Brain which in Sneezing contract themselves would come to be Muscles which being all Absurdities prove the Certainty of our Axiom before mentioned XV. There is but one Action of the Muscle which is to draw which is performed by the Animal Spirits determined into the Muscle and flowing into the Fiber which causes the swelling Muscle to contract it self according to its Length For so the Tendon is drawn toward the Head which Determination and copious Influx of the Spirits so long as iâ—… lasts so long the Muscle remains contracted While this Muscle is contracted the opposite Muscle relaxes because the Spirits before determined into that flow into another which causes it to grow languid so that the Swelling and Contraction ceases because the Alteration of the Determination of the Animal Spirits may happen in a moment though how it is done we cannot so well explain XVI But this Relaxation of the Muscle is no Action but a ceasing from Action and therefore they are in an Error who think it so to be Which Galen seems to assert in one Place though in another he says that Contraction is more proper to the Body of the Muscle then Extension and so he seems to make Relaxation a kind of secundary Action But if we rightly consider it it is no Action either primary or secundary but only a Motion by Accident XVII Another Question is Whether there be any Action in the Tonic Motion when the Muscles being every way contracted together the Parts to be mov'd are never bent but are at rest nor do the Muscles themselves seem to be moved I answer there is a manifest Motion in that case for the Muscles act every way with equal Striâ—…e and that which is thought to be the motionless rest of any Part is caused by the Opposite Muscles acting together at the same time and at the same time drawing every way the Part to be mov'd XVIII Riolanus seems to make some Difference between Contraction and Tension and this he calls the Conservation of the Thing contracted But in regard this Tension is nothing else but the Continuation of Contraction it cannot be separated from Contraction But says Riolanus many things are extended which are not contracted As the Yard is extended by a distensive Faculty but then it is not contracted like a Muscle Worms are
from them then the Veins are Productions of the Arteries from whence they receive Blood Therefore they are Parts existing of themselves united to others for common use II. Their Action is to be contracted into one another Though Riolanus believes that rather Use than Action is to be attributed to them All the Muscles are moved by Fibres which being cut or wounded their Motion ceases Therefore the wonderful Contexture of the Fibres of the Heart is the reason that it is able to endure such a continual Motion The Stomach Intestines Womb Bladder and the like Parts are furnished with Fibres the more to strengthen them in Retention and Expulsion Lastly all the Parts that are appointed for actual Performance are full of Fibres However some do question whether there be any such things as the little Fibres of the Brain Lungs and Liver and Fallopius positively denies them but now adays there is no Body doubts of them more than that the Arteries and Veins are not without Fibres though Fallopius and Vesalius will hardly admit them because they are so very small however Fernelius Brisot Fuchsius and other eminent Men allow them for the Strength and Preservation of the Vein and teach us that their streightness is to be observed in Blood-letting And this Experience teaches us in Warts when the orbicular and oblique Fibres being broken the Tunicle of the Veins will be extended after a strange manner nor can ever be again contracted or reduc'd to its first Condition III. Vulgarly there is a threefold difference observed from their Situation Some are streight which are extended at full length some are transverse which intercut the streight ones others oblique which mutually cut both But to these three differences we must add orbicular Fibres as in the Sphincter Muscle unless you will reckon them among the transverse ones The streight ones are vulgarly said to attract the Oblique to retain the Transverse to expel which three Distinctions Fallopius not undeservedly derides and teaches us how that all the Fibres expel but that none in respect of themselves either attract or retain But the Parts that perform one single Action have single Fibres as several Muscles whose Action is single that is to say Contraction But they that perform many Actions are furnished with various Fibers as the Intestines which retain and expel to which the streight ones are added to strengthen and corroborate But the Membranes which ought to be every way fitted and prepared for Action have Fibres so intermixed that their whole Substance seems to be but a Contexture of Fibres joyned together THE SIXTH BOOK OF ANATOMY Treating of the ARTERIES CHAP. I. Of the Arteries in General IN the Body of Man there are three Vessels that go under the Name of Arteries 1. The Aspera or Trachea Lib. 2. Cap. 16. 2. The Pulmonary by some erroneously called the Arterious Vein Lib. 2. Cap. 9. 3. The Great Artery or Aorta to be discoursed of in this Book I. This great Artery is an Organic Similar Part oblong round hollow appointed for conveighing the Spirituous Blood It is called Organic because it is appointed for a certain Use that is to conveigh the Blood It is called Similar not in a strict but profunctory sence For though it be thought to be composed of Fibres and Membranes yet because it is every where compacted after the same manner the Artery in the Hand not differing from the Artery in the Foot or in any other Part hence it is reckoned among the similar Parts It is said to be appointed to carry or convey the Spirituous Blood II. Not that the Arterious Blood is altogether spirituous but the greater Part of it is such from which greater Part the Denomination is taken For some Parts of it are more others less Spirituous For when the Chylus being mixt with the Blood of the hollow Vein enters the Heart the first time it does not presently obtain so great a Subtilty Attenuation and Spirituosity as those Particles of the Blood mixed with the Chylus have obtain'd which have passed many times through the Heart by Circulation and have been many times dilated therein For as in the Distillation of Wine the oftner it is distilled the more subtil the more pure and efficacious the Spirit is which is drawn off from it so the Blood the oftner it is dilated the Spirituous Particles are the better separated from the thick Mass and the more attenuated and what is not yet so perfectly attenuated and consequently less fit for Nourishment returns through the Heart again to be therein more perfectly dilated And therefore I admire at the Learned Ent who says that the Arterious Blood is worse than the Veiny Blood whereas the first is far more spituous than the latter But says he it is much thinner and more serous than the veiny However it is much more spirituous whence that thinness which seems to be Serosity though it be not so Thus Spirit of Wine is thinner and more fluid than Wine is it therefore more serous and worse But says he the Arterious Blood has left much of its oyl in the Lap of Life the Heart I deny it for there is no Comparison to be made betwen a lighted Lamp and the Spiritification of the Heart Vid. Lib. 2. C. 13. Besides the Blood the Arteries sometimes by Accident carry depraved and corrupt Humors mixt with the Blood though there be no mention made of this in the Definition because it is not their designed use III. Andreas Laurentius Emilius Parisanus and others believe that the Arteries attract Air through their Ends and invisible Pores to cool and ventilate the Blood But then there would be two contrary Motions at the same time in the same Arteries of the Blood push'd forth to the Exterior Parts and of the Air entring the inner Parts which can never be Besides there being a necessity that the Vital Spirits should be conveighed through the Heart through all Parts of the Body it would be a dangerous thing to cool that Heat so necessary to Life especially in cold and phlegmatic People IV. Rolfinch believes the Arteries serve for the Dissipation of Vapors But the thickness of their Substance declares this to be false that nothing or very little of spirituous and serous Liquor can exhale through it but less what is thick and earthy as adust Vapors therefore those adust Vapors are dissipated and separated from the Blood when the Blood is poured forth out of the Arteries into the Substance of the Parts whose larger Pores are proper to evacuate those adust Vapors either insensibly or by Heat More absurd are they who believe the Blood to be carried through certain Arteries to the right Ventricle of the Liver and through certain others from the Spleen to the left Ventricle of the Heart and as ridiculous are they who think they carry nothing but Vital Spirits and no Alimentary Blood Baertholin believes the Limpha to be carried
to its self XIII The Arteries are nourished by the Spirituous Blood passing through them wherein because there are many salt volatil and dissolv'd Particles a good part of which grows to its Tunicles hence their Substance becomes more firm and thick XIV The Bulk of the Arteries varies very much The bigness and thickness of the Aorta is very remarkable but the Part of it ascending from the Heart is less the other descending larger by reason of the greater Bulk and number of the lower Parts to be nourished The rest vary in bigness according to their Use as they are required to stretch themselves shorter or longer as they are required to supply the Arteries derived from them with more or less Blood and the farther they are from the Heart the narrower they are and of a thinner and softer Substance For that the Blood the more remote it is from the Heart looses much of its Spirituousity and consequently less salt Particles grow to the Tunicles there not being so much strength required in these remote Vessels as in those which are nearer the Heart in regard the less spirituous Blood may be contained in weaker Vessels XV. Some assert the Number of the Arteries to be less than that of the Veins which however cannot be certainly determined seeing that the little Arteries are much more white and pellucid and consequently less discernable Others make the Number equal others that of the Arteries more in regard there is a greater quantity of Blood thrust forth through the Arteries for the Nourishment of the Parts then is carried back through the Veins seeing that a good Part of it is consum'd in Nourishment and no less dissipated through the Pores before it comes to the Veins But then you 'l say how comes a greater quantity of Blood to be contained in the Veins then in the Arteries and a more conspicuous Swelling of the Veins by reason of the Blood The reason is because the Motion of the Blood is more rapid through the Arteries than through the Veins for there passes more through the Arteries in the space of one moment then through the Veins in ten by reason of the greater force by which the Blood is expelled by the Heart into the Arteries whereas the motion of the Blood is remiss and weak in the Veins and consequently there is more Blood stays in the Veins than in the Arteries XVI The Arteries lye hid in most places under the Veins partly for securities sake partly to stir the Blood residing in the Veins forward by their Neighbouring Pulsation Sometimes they separate from the Veins but rarely cross over them only in the lower Belly about the Os Sacrum where the great Artery surmounts the hollow Vein XVII The Arteries differ either in respect of their Magnitude some being very large as the Aorta and the Pulmonary some indifferent as the Carotides Emulgent and Iliac others lesser as those that creep through the Joynts and Head others least of all as the Capellaries dispierced through the whole Habit of the Body and the substance of the Bowels In respect of their Progression some streight others winding like Vine-twigs In respect of their Situation in the Breast in the Head in the lower Belly in the Joynts others in the Superficies others deeper in the Body In respect to their Connexion some to the Veins others to the Nerves some to the Membranes some to other Parts XVIII The Arteries run along through all parts of the Body there being no part to which Arterious Blood is not conveighed for Nourishment Yet Ent and Glisson seem to affirm that all the Parts of the Body are not nourished with Blood But this difficulty is easily resolved by distinguishing between those Parts that are immediately nourished with the Blood as the Flesh of the Muscles the Parenchym's of the Heart Liver and Kidneys others mediately as when another sort of Juice is first made out of the Blood for the Nourishment of some Parts As when for the Nourishment of the Nerves not only arterious Blood is required but also there is a necessity that a good part of it be first turned into Animal Spirits for the Nourishment of the Bones the Arteries are extended to their inner Parts and powr forth Blood into their Concavities and Porosities for the generating of Marrow also that the Arteries themselves and Veins may be nourish'd with the Blood which passes through them the one with the saltish Particles of the Blood and nearest to fixation which renders their substance thicker and more solid the other with the Sulphury and more humid Particles whence the substance becomes more moist and languid The manner of nourishment Fernelius thus describes The Veins and Arteries says he are nourish'd much after the the same manner which though they contain in themselves the Blood which is the next cause of their nourishment yet cannot in a moment alter it into their own Substance But the Portion which lyes next the Tunicles and being first alter'd grows whitish like dew is hurry'd away into the little holes or Pores of the Veins and Arteries to which when once oppos'd and made thicker it is first fasten'd and then assimilated XIX The Blood is carry'd to the several Parts by the means of the beating of the Heart which at every stroak contracting it self and squeezing the Blood into the Arteries causes the Arteries at the same time to be dilated and to beat for as the Heart beats when it contracts it self and expels the Blood so on the contrary the Arteries beat when they receive the Blood and are fill'd and dilated by it XIX The reason of this many with Praxagorus and Galen assert to be a Pulsific and proper faculty which causes all the Arteries to be distended and beat at the same time that the Heart is contracted To confirm which Plater asserts the Arteries tobe form'd and beat before the Heart The Arteries says he are form'd and beat and carry Spirits before the Heart perceives any motion which is a mistaken Opinion For first upon all alterations of the Pulse of the Heart presently the Pulse of the Arteries is changed whether weak strong swift slow or interrupted c. which would not happen if the Arteries had a proper Pulsific faculty Secondly Let an Artery be bound in a living Creature at the very same moment the Motion shall cease beyond the Ligature which certainly would remain a small while if the faculty of moving were innate But you 'l say that the Tunicle of the Artery being compress'd by the Ligature the Irradiation of the Heart which should excite the Motive faculty to act cannot pass beyond the Ligature In opposition to which I shall make use of the Experiment of Plembius In a living Animal compress with your Finger the Aorta or any other bigger Artery near the Heart and below the pressure make an Incision and thrust a little Cotton into the hole only to a slight
Kernels and is lost in the Skin of those Parts and of the Yard These Branches being sent forth the Iliacs forsake the Peritonaeum and are carry'd to the Thighs and then changing their Name are called Crural CHAP. VII Of the Crural Arteries I. THE Crural Artery which is less then the true Crural descending towards the lower Parts of the Thigh sends forth some branches above and others below the Ham. Above the Ham three branches issue from it II. 1. The Exterior Crural Muscula from the Exterior Part of the Crural Trunk III. 2. The inner Crural Muscula from the innner Part of the Trunk IV. 3. The Poplitea or Ham-Artery which descending through the hinder Muscles of the Thigh runs out as far as the Ham whence it derives its Name V. Below the Ham the Sural proceeds from it which lying hid a while under the Ham sends forth on each side a deep sprig to the Knee and the Muscles constituting the Calf Thence descending toward the small of the Leg it is divided into the Tibiaean Arteries VI. 1. The Exterior Tibiaean which descending along the Button is consumed in the Muscles of the Leg. VII 2. The hinder Tibiaean which runs to the Commissure of the Tendons of the Muscles of the Calf VIII 3. The lowermost hinder Tibiaean which passes through the Membranous Ligaments of the Button joyning the Muscles of the Leg and is distributed into the upper Parts of the Foot and the Muscles carrying the Toes outward IX The remainder of the Crural Artery descends directly streight between the second and third Muscle of the Toes and proceeds between the Heel and the Malleolus to the lower Parts of the Foot sending forth a little branch from the side not far from the Malleolus to the Muscle of the great Toe and the upper Parts of the Foot What remains is divided between the Tendons of the Muscles of the Toes into two little Branches Of which the innermost affords two little sprigs to the great Toe to the next Toe two and to the Middle-toe one The outermost affords two little sprigs to the Little-toe two to the next and one to the Middle-toe Note That in the Description of the Arteries all Anatomists mention only those which are manifestly conspicuous the rest as not so apparent or not discernible they omit the Nutrition shews they are in the Parts Thus we see the Skin is nourish'd by the Arterious blood though we can find no conspicuous Arteries therein and the same may be said of other Parts THE SEVENTH BOOK OF ANATOMY Concerning the VEINS CHAP. I. Of the Veins in General I. A Vein is an Organic similar Part membranous long round hollow containing the less spirituous Blood and carrying it to the Heart It is call'd Organic as design'd for a certain Use which is to carry the Blood It is call'd Similar in the same manner as the Arteries are said to be The Form is expressed in the words long round and hollow for that it resembles a Pipe The Use is declar'd in the last words Containing the less spirituous Blood c. for that the Blood is the primary Humor which is carry'd through them I say less Spirituous to distinguish it from the Arterious Blood which is much more Spirituous and comes not to the Veins till it has lost a great Part of its spirituosity I say containing not because such Blood is contained in the Veins only for there is sufficient found in the substance of many Parts but because the greatest quantity is carry'd in these Vessels and as much as may be preserv'd from Putrifaction which otherwise being so great a quantity would be soon corrupted I say carrying to the Heart because this appears to be their primary Office lib. 2. cap. 8. But the Blood is carry'd through the Veins without pulsation but flows only and is push'd forward as one Wave pushes forward another The Antients ascrib'd two other Uses to the Veins 1. Distribution of the Blood For they thought the Blood flow'd out of the hollow Vein into the lesser Veins which is now disprov'd by the Circulation of the Blood 2. The Concoction and making of the Blood Which was Galens Opinion who affirms that the Veins were made for the generating and conveighing the Blood into all the Parts and farther least the Nourishment should loose time while they were busied only in conveighing the Blood moreover he says that the Distempers of the Veins oft-times hinder the Generation of profitable Blood And among the Moderns Spigelius agrees with Galen The Veins saith he which boyl and concoct the Blood and have in themselves an innate sangulfying Faculty And a little after If we conclude that the Brain is the Domicel of Reason because that being injured we find our Understanding craz'd we may justly call the Veins the Work-house of Blood because that they being injured we find depraved and bad Blood to be generated Vesalius Ioubertus Laurentius Schenkius and others consent with Galen However this Operation belongs not to the Veins but to the Heart as being the only sanguifying Bowel from which the farther the Blood departs so much the more imperfect it becomes and never is restored or elaborated to a better Condition in the Veins and therefore for that very reason there is a necessity for the Blood to be return'd again to the Heart there to be a new concocted and wrought to perfection Which Highmore considered and therefore signally refutes this Opinion Vide lib. 2. cap. 11 and 12. II. The Vein is of a Membranous Substance indifferently soft to the end it may the more easily be distended and grow languid again III. It consists of one proper Tunicle soft and dull of feeling so that it is vulgarly said to have no feeling at all It is also thought to be interwoven with a threefold sort of Fibres Concerning which there is a great Dispute among the Anatomists Fallopius and Vesalius very much question whether there be any or no because with all their Industry they could never observe any Scaliger also denies them strenuously On the other side Brissot and Fernelius admits Fibres in the Veins telling us that the Fibres of the Veins are to be observed in letting blood with whom Fuchsius and Dunius agree To give our own Judgment in this case we think that though no Anatomist can manifestly demonstrate Fibres in the Veins yet that they are easily to be imagined by any one that considers their necessary Use which is to preserve the Veins in their due State and to bring them to their Natural Condition after being distended with too great a quantity of Blood by Contraction Which is manifestly apparent in Warts when the transverse and oblique Fibres being burst the Tunicle of the Veins is very much relaxed nor can ever be reduced to its first Estate Which Lindan seems not to have considered wonders that Physitians should admit such a multitude of
containing 17 Parts contained 21 Parts of the Face in general 475 Parts serving for Generation in Men. 130 Parts adjoyning to the Yard 154 Parts secret of Women 154 Parts of the Body in what Order form'd 220 Parts of the Birth in the Womb how they differ from a Man grown 269 Parotides Kernels 376. 464 Particles Salt of the Arterial Blood how separated from the White particles in the Stones 137 Passage from the Tympanum to the Jaws 467 The Pericardium 304 Pericranium 383 Periostium 384 The Periwincle or Cochlea of the Ear. 468 Pia Mater vid. Meninx The Pincal Kernel 401 The Pipe of the Navel-String 263 The Pituitary Kernel 412 The Pleura 302 The Porta Vein 536. And Veins united to it 537 The Preputium 152 Pre-eminency of the Brain 398 The Prostates 143. Their Liquor and how to be discerned 144. Their Use. 145 Psalloides or the Brawny Body 397 The Pudendum of Women the Lips of it 179 Pulmonary Artery and Vein 326 355 Pulses 317. Their Use. 318 Q. Quality of the Blood 336 Qualities of Spittle 487 Quantity of the Blood 336 R. The Rainbow of the Eye 458 Refrigeration of the Lungs Mauro Cordatus Malpigius and Thraston's Opinion concerning it 360 361 Respiration in the Womb all deceived that have wrote of it 278. What it is 357. Charltons Error concerning it 359. Whether a Man might live without it 364. Stories relating to the Question 365 The Ribs 592 Riolanus Mistaken 256 268 S. The Salival Channels 485. Other Salival Vessels 486 Of Savours 290 c. Sclerotic Tunicle 456 Scapula Bones 596 The Scyth or Falx 385 The Scrotum 138. Signs of Health taken from it ibid. The Seed 138. Whether threefold 146. How it passes the invisible Pores 146 149. The Matter of it 188 c. When well made 191. Two Parts of it 193 c. Seed-bearing Vessels 135 Seed of Women various Errors concerning it 159 The Serum what 115 Seminal Vessels 142. Their Substance c. 143 Serous Humors between the Chorion and Urinary Membrane 255 Sesamoides Bones 664 Sheath of the Womb 175. It s Use 176 Shoulders 372 Sight defined 462 Skin defined 11 Its Substance Difference Temper Figure Motion Nourishment Vessels Pores Hair Colour Use ibid. Whether the Instrument of Feeling 11 Smelling defined 472. The Cause ibid. Where it lies 473 Snakes taken out of the Brain 398 Soul whether in the Womans Seed or in the Mans only 225 c. Not ex traduce 226. Not present at the first Delineation of the Parts 227. A vegitable Soul in Men as well as in Beasts 228. The Seat of it 229. What it is 231. Whether the Soul be nourished 234. We are all at a loss concerning the Soul 235 Sound the Generation of it 469 Spermatic Vessels 131. Their Progress 132. Error of Anatomists concerning them 133 Spermatic Vessels in Women 155 Spirits whether Parts of the Body 4 Double Spirits raised out of the Blood 334 c. Spittle defined 487. It s strange Composition 488. It s Use. ibid. Spleen 97. Its Vessels 99. Why not quick of Feeling 102. It s Substance ibid. Unusual things found in it 103. Whether it separate Melancholy from the Chylus 104. Malpigius's Experiment 105. The true Action of it 106. The Functions of it 108 The Sternon Bone 594 Sternothyroides Muscle 368 The Stirrup of the Ear. 467 The Stomach 23 Stones in the Stomach 27 The String of the Drum 465 Subclavial Arteries 526 Subclavial Veins 542 The Sweet-bread 51. Three Observations 49. It s Office 53 Sweet-bread Iuice the Use of it 54. The Generation of it 57. It s Effervescency 58 T. Taste defined 489. The primary Organ of it ibid. Where Taste lies 189 Tears discoursed of 448 c. Teats in Women their exquisite Sence 282 The Teeth 584 Temper of the Blood 336 Temperaments of the Body whence they proceed 343 Temper of the Body judged by the Hair 378 The Testicles in Men 134. Their Vessels 135. Their Use 136. Their Tunicles 137. Their Action 146 Testicles in Women 156. Their Figure Tunicles Difference from Mens their Substance 157. Preternatural things therein ibid. The Thymus 303 Thyro-artenoides Muscle 369 The Tongue 480 c. Its Motion 483. Its Vessels Nerves Muscles 482 483 The Tonsils 369. 485 The Torcular 385 Tubes in Women what 159. Their Membranes Figure Vessels Valves 160. Births conceived and formed in them 162. The same demonstrated by Observations 163 V. Valves treble pointed 325. Valves Sigmoides 326. Half-moon Valves ibid. Varolius's Bridge 403 The Veins in General 533. Veins of the Head 542. Of the Arms 543. Opening into the Iliacs 545. Of the Thigh and Foot 546 Venters three 8 Venter Lowermost 9 Ventricles of the Brain 397 Ventricle vid. Stomach Ventricles of the Heart 325. Their Vessels 325. Right Ventricle of the Heart ibid. The Use of it 327. Left Ventricle of the Heart 326 The Vertebres in Specie 589 Vessels of the Ear 464. For sundry uses of Hearing 469 Vital Spirit 335 The Vitrious Humor of the Eyes 461 The Vitrious Timicle ibid. Vivific Spirits whether in the Blood 331 Umbilical Arteries their Use. 259 Umbilical Vein its Use. 257 Union of the Vessels in the Heart of the Birth 327 The Urachus 261. Observation concerning it 262. The Urine flows from the Birth through it 262 The Ureters 128 The Urethra 150. It s Nervous Bodies 151 Urinary Membrane in Women 247 Urinary Passage in Women 182 The Urine Bladder 129 Urine Ferment what it is 168 The Uterine Liver or Cheeskake 235. It s Substance Colour Shape Vessels c. 237 c. Use 242 The Uveous Tunicle 458 The Uvula 479. It s Use. ibid. W. The Watry Humor of the Eyes 460. The Use of it 461 Wharton's Error concerning the Tonsils of the Larynx 370 The White Line 18 Willis's Opinion of the Soul 232 c. His Absurdity 234 Wind-Eggs in Women a Question concerning them 161. The Opinion of Wind-Eggs confirmed 162 The Wirtzungian Channel 52 The Womb and its Motion 164. Situation Substance Membranes ibid. Bigness Weight Shape Hollowness Horns 165. Connexion Ligaments whether it can fall 166. Whether inverted in the Fall 167. Its Vessels ibid. Its Office 169. It s Motion 170 173 Women that have Conceived without Immission of the Yard 153. Whether they may be turned into Men 185. Observations upon this Question ibid. and 186. Whether they have Seed 189. Whether they Cause Formation 201. Whether necessary for Generation 204 c. Women whether they may be castrated 164 The Writing-Pen within the Skull 407 Y. The Yard 149. Whether a living Creature ibid. Its Vessels 152 FINIS A TREATISE OF THE SMALL-POX AND MEASLES A TREATISE OF THE SMALL-POX AND MEASLES CHAP. I. Of the Small Pox and Measles in General FOrmerly the Arabians and most famous Physitians annexed to their Discourses of the Pestilence and other Contagious and Epidemic Diseases their Treatises of the Small Pox and Measles we therefore led by their Authority are of opinion that the
Tamarisch an ℥ s. Herbs Baum Borage March Violets Tops of Hops Betony Germander Majoram an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Cordial Flowers an one little handful Citron and Orange Peel an ʒ iij. Seeds of Fennel and Caraways an ʒ j. s. Currants ℥ ij Water and Wine equal Parts Make an Apozem for a Pint and a half to which mix Syrup of Stoechas and Borage an ℥ j. s. XI After this preparation Purge with this Potion ℞ Leaves of Senna ℥ s. White Agaric ʒ j. Anise-seed ʒ j. Ginger ℈ j. Decoction of Barly q. s. Infuse them all Night Then add to straining Confect Hamech ʒ iij. XII This done let him take this Apozem again and continue it for some time loosing his Belly every three or four days either with the foresaid draught or Confect Hamech or Cochiae Pills or Mesues and compounded Syrup of Apples highly commended by Rondeletius in this Case XIII After every Dose of his Apozem as also after Dinner and Supper let him eat the quantity of a Nutmeg of this Conditement ℞ Specier Diambr sweet Diammosch Dianthos an ℈ ij Candid Citron and Orang Peels an ʒ iij. Conserve of Flowers of Borage Baum and Rosemary an ℥ s. Confect Alkermes ℈ j. s. Syrup of Citron Rind q. s. Mix them for a Conditement XIV In the midst of these Cures peculiar Evacuations of the Head will not be amiss either by Masticatories or Sternutories made of Mar joram Gith-seed Roots of white Hellebore and Pellitory or the like XV. Great care is to be taken to provoke the Patient to sleep Therefore for his Supper give him sometimes a Hordeate or Amygdalate made with a Decoction of Barly and Lettice with which if he be hard to sleep mix one Ounce of Syrup of Poppys or more Or if these avail not of the Mass of Pills of Storax fifteen grains or of Laudanum Opiat three grains but this not often When he is not so much troubled with Waking it will suffice to anoint his Temple with Oyntment of Populeon mixt with some few grains of Opium Though Narcotics are to be used as little as may be for fear of accustoming the Patient too much to the use of them XVI His Diet must be such as breeds good Blood and corrects all the qualities of Melancholly Humors easie of Digestion moderately hot and moist prepared with Barly cleansed Borage Baum Bugloss Marjoram Raisins Betony c. avoiding Leeks Onions Garlic Cabbige Fish long pickled or dry'd in the Smoak and whatever beeds ill Juice and Melancholly nourishment let the Patient be moderate in his Diet neither too full nor too empty Let his Drink be small with a little Baum Rosemary or other such Herb mixt with it Let his Exercises be moderate His sleeping time much longer Let his Body be kept soluble And which is of great moment in this Cure let his Mind be taken off from all manner of sadness and thougthfulness and all occasions of fear and grief be avoided while his friends on the other side labour with grateful Arguments to perswade him of the vanity and falsehood of his idle Dreams and Imaginations HISTORY IV. Of Hypochondriac Melancholy A Noble German of forty Years of Age of a Melancholy Constitution having suffered deeply in the calamities of the late German War as Captivity Exile Famine and other Miseries which had reduced him to an ill sort of Diet the long use of which had begot wind roarings and distensions about his Midriff and a troublesom Ponderosity especially about his left Hypochondrium with difficulty of respiration and a palpitation of the Heart though not continual with loss of Appetite which made him sad fearful and thoughtful till at length understanding the death of his Wife he became so consternated that no perswasive and kind Language could asswage his sadness so that through continual watching restlessness horrible thoughts and want of sleep he began to rave at first by intervals but afterwards without ceasing he thought every Body came to kill him and therefore sought retirement and avoided Society No body but Servants entered his Chamber and of them he was afraid too if any other Persons came to visit him he besought them not to Murder him unprovided but to give him time to prepare himself for Death he only seemed to trust his Physitian from whom he often desired Antidotes against Poyson which he assured himself were often mixed with his Meat and took any Medicaments that were brought him IN this Person thus Distempered various Parts were grievously afflicted especially the Brain as appeared by the Delirium and the Bowels of the middle and lower Belly which the Palpitation of his Heart difficulty of breathing distention and ponderosity of his Hypochondriums and loss of Appetite plainly demonstrated II. The Symptom that chiefly insested is called Melancholly which is a Delirium without Rage or Fever arising from a Melancholly Phantasm III. The remote Causes of this Malady are Fear Terrors and Grief occasioned by Misfortunes which had long troubled and disordered the Spirits in their Motion to which an ill Diet mainly contributed For thereby Crudities were bred in the Bowels of the lower Belly thence Obstructions in the Spleen and neighbouring Parts The faculty of the Spleen was weaken'd so that not able to do its Office in Chymification and breeding Matter unfit for convenient Fermentation of the Humors it left many feculent acid sour thick and crude Humors which not able to pass the small Vessels got together in a large quantity in the left Hypochondrium about the Spleen which occasioned that troublesom Ponderosity accompanied with wind and roarings for that while Nature endeavours the Concoction of that acid Matter which she cannot well accomplish those acid Humors receive some Fermentation which begets that great quantity of Wind which not finding an easie Exit occasions those rumblings and distensions of the Parts This thicker acid and sharp Matter being carried to the Heart causes Palpitation while the Heart endeavours to expel that sharp pricking Matter from it And in regard that Melancholly Juice is not equally troublesom to all the Parts of the Heart thence it happens that the Palpitation does not always continue but comes by intervals The same Juice being expelled from the right Ventricle of the Heart to the Lungs when it comes to fill the small branches of the Arterious Veins and Veiny Artery as not being able to pass them without great difficulty fills the Breast with many Vapors and causes difficulty of Respiration But being carried through the Arteries with the Vital blood to the Brain it disorders the Motion of the Animal Spirits renders them more impure and alters them by a Specific and bad mistemper Thence those Melancholly Imaginations by which the Operations of the Mind and Ratiocination are disturbed which occasions a Delirium accompanyed with fear and sadness IV. But because that Melancholly humor is not generated at first in the Head but ascends from the Hypochondriums especially the left to
Sense or Motion only that he breathed and had a strong Pulse I. THat this man's Head was terribly afflicted the Cessation of the Animal Functions sufficiently declared II. This Affection is called an Apoplexy which is a sudden Privation of all the Animal Functions except the Act of Respiration III. It is plain that it was no Lethargy Syncope Sleepy Coma Catalepsis or Epilepsie because the Patient without any Fever lay almost immoveable insensible nor could be waked by any means having all his Members languid only with a strong Pulse and a heavy Respiration which are no Simptoms of the foresaid Diseases IV. The Brain is affected about the beginning of the Pith which is the Original of all the Nerves then besieged by a Flegmatic Humor V. The remote Cause was continual Gluttony and Drunkenness by which the Brain in a long time was extreamly weakned and the many crude and Flegmatic Humors generated therein and collected together in the Ventricles made the Antecedent Cause which afterward setling at the Original of the Nerves constituted the containing Cause VI. The Animal Spirits being hindred by those Humors contracting the Pores of the beginning of the Nerves presently all the Animal Functions cease and the Patient becomes void of Sense and Motion except Respiration because the Spirits still flow thither by reason of the largeness of the Pores of the Respiratory Nerves But the Distemper lasting together with the Flegmatic Obstruction or Compression the Influx of the Spirits into them is also stop'd which causes the Respiration also to fail and thence a heaving and ratling in the Throat VII The Pulse beats well because the Blood sent from the right Ventricle of the Heart to the Lungs is sufficiently as yet refrigerated but if the Disease continue the Pulse will also fail because the Blood of the right Ventricle of the Heart is not sufficiently ventilated and cool'd so that little Blood comes to the left Ventricle which weakens the Motion of the Heart VIII This Disease is very dangerous yet because it is but in the beginning and Respiration is not yet come to Ratling and for that there is a strong natural Heat remaining in the Patient there is some hope of Cure though not without some fear of a Palsie that will ensue the Cure IX The Method of Cure the removal of the flegmatic Humors obstructing the beginning of the Nerves to prevent a new Generation and Collection of them and to corroborate the Brain X. Let the Body be moderately moved let the Hairs be plucked and laborious Rubings and Ligatures of the Arms and Thighs This Glister may be also administred â„ž Wormwood Rue Pellitory of the Wall Mercury Hyssop Beets Lesser Centaury an M. j. Leaves of Senna â„¥ j. Celocynth ty'd in a Bag Ê’j Anise-seed Ê’v Water q. s. Boil them according to Art â„ž Of the Straining â„¥ x. Elect. Hiera Picra Diaphoenicon an â„¥ j. Salt ℈ iiij for a Glister Or instead thereof this Suppository â„ž Specierum Hierae Ê’j Trochises Alhanhal ℈ s. Salt Gemma ℈ j. Honey ℈ vj. Make a Suppository and at the end of it fasten gr iiij of Diagridium XI After he has taken this Glister Bleed him moderately in the Arm then apply Cupping-glasses with and without Scarification to his Neck Shoulders Scapulas and Legs XII Let this Sneezing Powder be also blown up into the Nostrils â„ž Roots of white Hellebore ℈ j. Pellitory of Spain ℈ s. Leaves of Marjoram ℈ j. Black Pepper Castoreum an gr v. For a Powder XIII Outwardly let this little Bag be applied warm to his Head â„ž Salt M. j. s. Sea-sand Mij Seeds of Cummin Fennel Lovage an Ê’ij Cloves Ê’j s. Heat them in a dry Stone Pot put them in a linnen Bag and apply them warm to the Head XIV Let the Nostrils Temples and Top of the Head be anointed with this Liniment â„ž Oâ—…ls of Castor Lavender Rosemary Amber an ℈ j. Martiate Oyntment Ê’j XV. When the Patient begins to come to himself give him now and then a Spoonful of this Water â„ž Water of Tylet Flowers Lilly of the Valleys Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus Syrup of Stoechas an â„¥ j. XVI Let him then be purged with Pill Cochiae extract of Catholicon Elect. Diaphenicon or Hiera Picra Powder of Diaturbith or the Infusion of such kind of Flegm-purging Ingredients XVII After Purgation let him take this Apozem â„ž Roots of Sweet Cane Fennel an Ê’vj Galangal â„¥ iij. Marjoram Betony Rosemary Rue Calamint Hyssop an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Cordial Flowers an one little Handful Iuniper Berries Ê’vj Seeds of Anise Fennel an Ê’ij Water and Hydromel equal parâ—…s Make an Apozem of lbj. s. Of which let him take four or five ounces thrice a day with a small quantity of this Conditement â„ž Specier Diambre ℈ iiij Sweet Diamosch Ê’s Roots of sweet Cane candied Conserves of Betony Anthos and Flowers of Sage Syrup of Staechas q. s. XVIII Let this Quilt be laid also upon his Head â„ž Leaves of Marjoram M. j. Rosemary and Flowers of Lavender an two small Handfuls Cloves Nutmegs an ℈ jj Benjamin ℈ j. Beat them into a gross Powder and quilt them into red Silk XIX An Air moderately hot and dry either by Art or Nature is most proper for this Distemper Meats of good Nourishment and easie of Digestion condited with Rosemary Marjoram creeping Thyme Sage Betony Baum Hyssop the Carminative Seeds and Spices c. Small Drink and sometimes a little Hypocrass Short Sleeps moderate Exercise and orderly Evacuations HISTORY XIII Of the Palsey and Trembling A Virgin twenty five years of Age of a Flegmatic Constitution having for a long time â—…ed upon Sallads Cucumbers and raw Fruit afterwards complaining of heavy dozing Pains in her Head at length fell Apoplectic to the Ground without Motion or Sense except Respiration The Physician who was sent for had brought her to this pass that after six hours she opened her Eyes again and after twenty hours was fully restored to her Senses and spoke but all the Left-side of her Body below the Head remain'd immoveable with a very dull Sense of Feeling Yet her Monthly Customs observed their Periods though not so copious I. THat Affection which remained after the weak Apoplexy went off is called a Palsie Which is a Privation of Voluntary Motion or Sense or both in one or several Parts of the Body II. The Part affected is the Spinal Pith chiefly about the beginning of it where the one half Part of it being compressed or obstructed by the Flegmatic Humor expelled from the Brain disturbs the Use of all those Nerves proceeding from that side and by consequence of the Muscles III. The remote Cause is disorderly Diet and the too much use of cold things whence many flegmatic Humors being generated in a flegmatic Body cause an oppressive Pain in the Head which is the antecedent Cause which also afterwards obstructing the Original of the Marrow of the Brain and afterwards cast
Electuary of Hiera or Diaturbith or Infusions of Agaric Diaturbith Iallop or other Phlegmagogues VIII To abate the Flegm of the whole Body Decoctions of Sassafras Sassaperil and Guaiacum are most proper to which add hot Cephalics at the end of the Decoction The Humors in the Ventricles of the Brain must be evacuated by Masticatories Errhines and Sneezing And to corroborate the Brain proper Apozems and Cephalic Conditements must be prescribed IX To disupate the remainders in the Head and Parts affected a Fomentation of hot and discussing Fomentations will be requisite as Betony Sage Rosemary Marjoram Calamint Thime c. the Head being often fomented with a large Sponge dipt therein After which a Quilt of the same Cephalics will be no less proper X. Afterwards to attenuate and dissipate the Flegmatic Humors contained in the Organ of Sense some such Decoction as this may be prepared â„ž Root of Wild Radish â„¥ iij. Thime Betony Hyssop Marjoram Rosemary creeping Thime Lawrel-leaves Flowers of Camomil Melilot an M s. Seeds of Caroways Cummin Lovage Fenneâ—… an â„¥ s. Water q. s. Boyl them according to Art While they are Boiling he may receive into his Ear the steam of the Decoction through a Pipe placed in the Cover of the Pot then let the Ears be fomented with Sponges dipt in the said Decoction and after Fomentation put into the Ears two Tents dipt in the Oil of Anise-seeds Fennel or Caroways XI This Cataplasm also laid upon the Ears in the Night time between two Linnen Cloaths may prove very effectual â„ž Marjoram Sage Flowers of Camomil Melilot an M. j Seeds of Nasturtium Cummin Fennel an Ê’ j. s. Reduce them to Powder and to the Powder add Onions roasted under the Embers No. ij one midling Turnep roasted Flower of Fengreek-seed â„¥ j. Water q. s. Let them boil a little while and adding Oyl of Dill of Bitter Almonds an â„¥ j. make a Cataplasm XII In the day time instead of this Cataplasm let him lay warm to both Ears this little Bag. â„ž Marjoram M. j. Rosemary Flowers of Camomil an M. s. Seeds of Cummin Fennel Caroways Lovage an ℈ ij cut and beat these and put them into a silken Bag. XIII If the use of these Remedies afford no ease then make Issues in the Neck and Arms to divert the flegmatic Matter from the Ears through other Passages XIV Beware of Places exposed much to the Wind especially the North. His Diet must be easie of Digestion condited with Marjoram Lawrel-leaves Creeping Thyme Rosemary Betony Carminative Seeds or Seeds against Wind Nutmeg c. His Drink small All Meats that fill the Head with Vapors must be avoided Moderate Sleep and Exercise and a soluble Belly HISTORY XXI Of Bleeding at the Nose the Murr and loss of Smelling A Man about forty Years of Age indifferent strong and abounding with Blood sometimes drinking over hard was for sometime troubled with sharp and salt Catarrhs falling down partly to his Nostrils partly to his Lungs and Chaps which brought upon him a violent Cough insomuch that while he was once Coughing very vehemently his Nose fell a bleeding nor could the bleeding be stopt for some hours But that being stopped and some Remedies given him for his cold and the Catarrh within two days his Cough ceased but then the bleeding returned by Intervals especially if the Patient stirred more then ordinary and that in such abundance that his life was in danger I. THE Malady is Bleeding at the Nose II. The Antecedent Cause is twofold 1. Redundancy of Blood 2. A sharp Humor collected in the Head III. The Blood abounding in the whole Body being vehemently forced upward in great quantity by the violent Cough and distending and opening the Veins and Arteries of the Nose in respect of it self becomes the containing Cause IV. Now the Blood was copiously forced upward by the Cough because the descending Trunk of the Aorta Arteria was compressed and streightned by the forcible Contraction of the Muscles of the Breast and Abdomen so that much less Blood could be thrust forward through it from the Heart which therefore was forced in greater quantity to the Head through the ascending Part of the said Artery and so it distends all the Veins and Arteries of the Head V. Now that distending Plenty opens some Vessels in the Nostrils sooner than in any other Parts of the Head because they are there seated in a moist and tender Part and cloathed with only a very soft and tender Skin VI. But because sharp and salt Catarrhs preceded certain it is that not only their Distension but Corrosion opened some Vessels in the Nostrils Otherwise had they been opened only by Distension the Bleeding had not so often returned which now returns because the Solution being made by Corrosion could not be so soon consolidated VII If the Patient never so little overwalked or stirred himself the Bleeding returned because that Motion heated and more rapidly moved the Blood which therefore flowing hotter and in greater quantity to the Nostrils could not be held in by the Extremities of the Vessels not yet well consolidated so that it forces its way out again VIII This Returning Bleeding is somewhat dangerous for fear too much loss of Blood should turn to a Syncope or that thereby the Liver should be over-cold and weakned and thence a Cachexy or Dropsie ensue IX In the Cure Blood-letting in the Right-arm is first to be done and a moderate quantity of Blood to be taken away with respect to the strength of the Person The Belly is to be loosned with Rubarb mixed with Tamarinds or a Glister X. In the time of Bleeding clap cold Water or Oxymel to the Neck and Testicles and Cupping-glasses with much Flame to the Legs and Feet XI Tye to the Fore-head a Lock of Tow with this Mixture â„ž Bole Armoniac Terra Sigillata Dragons Blood red Coral an Ê’j Volatile Flower Ê’ij White of one Egg a little strong Vinegar Mix them XII Into the Nostrils blow this Powder â„ž Trochischs of seal'd Earth Blood-stone an Ê’j Frankinscence red Coral Dragons Blood an ℈ j. Or else make long Tents and being moistned in the White of an Egg rowl them in this Powder and so put them up into the Nostrils Or mix the same Powder with the White of an Egg like an Oyntment and dip the Tents therein before you thrust them up XIII Simples also may be put up into the Nostrils as green Horstail or shave Grass or Pimpernel or Plantain bruis'd or Hogs or Asses Dung and such like which are found by Experience to have wrought great Cures XIV Nor are those things to be neglected that benefit by an occult quality to which purpose the Patient may wear the following Amulet about his Neck â„ž Powder of a dry'd Toad Ê’ij Blood-stone Ê’j s. Trochischs of Seal'd Earth Moss of human Skulls an Ê’j red Coral Ê’s Cobwebs ℈ j. Reduce them into Powder and then make them into a Paste with Muscilage of
hid about the Larynx Ossophagus and Chaps nevertheless a certain Redness extended it self toward the outward Parts adjoyning to them X. This is an acute and dangerous Disease which must be either speedily cured or sudden Death ensues for that the Inflamation and Tumor increasing will cause a Suffocation The Fever augments the Danger for that the Patient being not able to swallow any thing the internal Heat cannot be quenched by Drink nor the Debility of the Body be repaired by Nourishment However there is some hopes because the Inflamation does not lye altogether hid in the Miscles of the Larynx but extends it self to the outward Parts where Topicks may be applied besides that the Redness promises an Eruption of the Inflamation towards the outward Parts to the great Benefit of the Patient XI In the Method of Cure it is requisite 1. To hinder the violence of the Blood flowing to the Parts affected 2. To discuss the Blood already collected therein 3. To promote Maturation 4. To prevent Suffocation by Chyrurgery XII The first thing therefore to be done is to let Blood freely in the Arm. And if once letting Blood will not suffice to open a Vein in the other Arm and a third time if need require Also to draw a good quantity of Blood from the Frog-veins XIII In the mean time the Body is to be kept open with emollient Glisters XIV Let the Patient make frequent use of this emollient and discussing Gargarism â„ž Sliced Licorite Ê’iij Two Turneps of an indifferent bigness Scabious Violet Leaves Mallows Mercury Beets an M. j. Flowers of Camomil pale Roses an M. s. Citron Peels â„¥ s. Water q. s. Boil them to lbj. s. Add to the Straining Syrup of Dianucum â„¥ ij Diamorum â„¥ j. Honey of Roses â„¥ s. Mix them for a Gargarism If the Tumor seem to tend to Suppuration add thereto Cleansed Barley Ê’j s. Leaves of Althea M. j. s. Figgs n o ix XV. Outwardly apply this Cataplasm â„ž Root of white Lillies Ê’j s. Leaves of Beets Mallows Mercury Althea Flowers of Camomil an M. j. Pale Roses M. s. Fengreek Meal â„¥ j. s. The inner Part of one Swallows Nest powdered Water q. s. Boil them into the Form of a Poultis to which add Oyl of Camomil â„¥ ij Mix them for a Cataplasm If there be any likelihood of Maturation add thereto Fat Figs n o vij or viij Meal of the Root of Althea Hemp-seed Pulp of Cassia Oyl of Lillies an â„¥ j. XVI So soon as the Patient is able to swallow purge him gently with an Infusion of Rhubarb Pulp of Cassia Syrup of Roses solutive or of Succory with Rheon XVII Then give him this Julep for Drink â„ž Decoction of Barley lbj. s. Syrup of Diamoron Dianucum and Violets an â„¥ j. Oyl of Sulphur a little to give it a Sharpness Mix them for a Iulep XVIII If the Imposthume break let the Patient holding his Head down spew out the purulent Matter and cleanse the Ulcer with a Gargarism of the Decoction of Barley sweetned with Sugar Honey or Syrup of Horehound or Hyssop of which Syrups a Looch may be made Afterwards let him use a Gargarism of Sanicle Plantain Egrimony Cypress Nuts red Roses c. sweetned with Syrup of dry Roses and Pomegranates XIX If while these things are made use of the Difficulty of breathing increase so that a Suffocation may be feared before the Matter can be discussed or brought to maturity the last Remedy is Laryngotomic or Incision of the Larynx concerning which consult Casserius in his Anatomical History of the Voice Aquapendens in his Treatise De Perforatione Asperae Arteriae and Sennertus's Institutions L. 5. P. 1. Sect. 2. C. 7. XX. When the Patient can swallow let his Diet be Cream of Barley Amygdalates thin Chicken and Mutton Broth boiled with Lettice Endive Purslain Sorrel Damask Prunes c. Let his Drink be small Ale refrigerating Juleps and Ptisans Keep his Body soluble and quiet HISTORY VI. Of a Peripneumony or Inflammation of the Lungs A Strong Young Man having overheated himself with drinking Wine after Mid-night drank a Pint of cold Water and so exposing himself to the cold nocturnal Air went home Presently he felt a Difficulty of Breathing which every moment encreased without any acute Pain in the Breast However he felt a troublesome Ponderosity in the middle of his Breast toward the Left-side He had a little Cough which after molested him and caused him to spit bloody and frothy Matter but not much He had a great Redness upon his Cheeks About three or four Hours after a strong and continued Fever seized him with an extraordinary Drought and Dryness of his Mouth His Pulse beat strong thick and unequal and his Head pain'd him extreamly and his Difficulty of Breathing encreased to that degree that he was almost suffocated I. THE chief Part here affected was the Lungs especially the left Lobe as appeared by the difficulty of breathing and the heaviness in the middle of the Breast toward the Left-side By consequence also the Heart and the whole Body II. This Disease is called Peripneumonia which is an Inflamation of the Lungs with a continued Fever difficulty of Respiration and a ponderous trouble in the Breast III. A Plethora is the antecedent Cause of the Disease The next Cause is greater Redundancy of Blood forced into the Substance of the Lungs then is able to circulate The original Cause was too much overheating and too suddain refrigeration IV. The Wine overheated the Body thence a strong and thick Pulsation of the Heart by which the Blood attenuated by the Heat was rapidly forced through the Arteries into the Parts but being refrigerated by the actual Coldness of the Water drank and the in-breath'd Air and not able to pass through the obstructed Passages of the Pulmonary Veins and Arteries begets that remarkable Swelling accompanied with an Inflamation partly through the Encrease of the Blood partly by reason of its Corruption and violent Effervescency V. Now the Bronchia or Gristles of the Lungs being compressed by this Tumor of the Lungs the Respiration becomes difficult and that Difficulty more and more encreases because every Pulse adds some Blood to the Tumid Part. VI. Then because the Lungs being swelled and distended must needs be more heavy thence that troublesome Ponderosity is perceived in the Breast especially toward the Left-side because the Inflamation possesses the sinister Lobe However there is no great or acute Pain because there are no large Nerves in the Substance of the Lungs which therefore have no quick Sence of feeling and as for the inner Tunicle of the Bronchia which most acutely feels it is hardly affected with this Distemper only the sharp Heat of the putrifying Blood somewhat tickling it and the thinner Particles of the Blood being squeezed into it provoke a little Cough accompanied with a little spitting of Blood VII The Cheeks are red by reason of the spirituous Blood boiling in the Lungs
drives the Chylus to the Breasts in Beasts See l. 1. c. 28 29. What is that something Analogous to the Rational Soul Whether Analogon be the same with the Rational Soul The said Analogon is the more excellent Spirit An Objection refuted The refutation The names 'T is a Muscle The Substance The Membranes The site and connexion The Holes Vessels It s Motion Whether the Situation of it be Natural or Animal The Pleura The Names It s duplicity The little Fibres Holes Its Vessels It s Original The Mediastinum It s Cavity Its Vessels It s Use. The Kernel under the Canel-Bone or Thymus Lactes Its Vessels It s Iuice Lymphatic Vessels It s Original Its Membranes It s Connexion Its Vessels The Liquor of the Pericardium It s Use. Whâ—… such it is iâ—… diseased Bodies The cause of the difference in Quantity The plenty of it does not cause Palpitation of the Heart The Names It is a principal Part. The Fuel of Heat It s Siâ—…ation It s Substance It s Fibres Whether the Heart be a Muscle It s Figure It s Bigness Its Coats It s Fat. Its Hairs It s 〈◊〉 Coronary Arteries Coronary Veins Nerves The Opinion of Descartes The Use of the Animal Spirits in the Heart The Dignity of the Heart Wounds of the Heart mortal A rare Observation 1. Whether the Heart is mov'd by the Animal Spirits Whether mov'd by the Dilatation of the Blood Whether 〈◊〉 part ly by the â—…ation of the Blood and partly by the animal Spirits Whether â—…ov'd by â—…n Ethereâ—…l Matter Whether mov'd by the Spirit of the Blood Whether mov'd by the Lungs The true Cause of the Heart's Motion Why the Heart of an Eel taken out of the Body beats Digression Dilatation When the Cavities are broâ—… est Vicious Motions The vse of the Pulse Circulation of the Blood First proof from the plenty of Blood The Second Proof from the Situation of the Valves The Third Proof from Ligature in Blood-letting The manner of Circulation Riolanus his manner The common manner The true manner of Circulation The Cause of Inflammations The vse of Circulation Whether the Chylus and the Serum circulate The Cause of vterine Fluxes The Parts of the Heart The little Ears Their number Their substance The Superficies Their Cavity Colour Motion Their vse The Ventricles Unnatural Things bred in the Ventricles Vessels The Right Ventricle The hollow Vein The Treble-pointed Valves The Pulmonaery Artery Sigmoid Valves The left Ventricle The Pulmonary Vein The Mitral Vâ—…ves The Aorta The Half-Moon Valves The Bone of the heart The Motion of the Blood in the Birth Double Unions of the Vessels The Oval Hole It s 〈◊〉 The other Union The Use of the Right Ventricle The Oval Hole is abolish'd in Children when born The Channel also closes up The Opinions of the Ancients concerning the Seat of the Soul in the Heart The Office of the Heart Glisson's New Opinion The Reply to Glisson's Opinion Whether any vivific Spirit be in the Blood A Similiâ—… The names It s Definition It s Substance Its Iuices A Doubt Double Spirits Vital Spirit Whether this Spirit be different from the Blood The Heas of the Blood The Temper of the Blood The quantity and quality of the Spirits various An Error concerning the Spirits An Error concerning Air. The Original of the Principles of the Blood The Chylus passing thro' the Heart ceases to be Chylus Whether the whole Chylus be chang'd into Blood The Proof of the former Opinion It s Refutation Wâ—… 〈◊〉 part of the Chylus may not be mixâ—…d with the Blood Whence the red Colour proceeds How the Parts are nourish'd by the Blood The Diversity of Figures The Nourishment from the Blood twofold The Degrees of Nutrition Four Things necessary to Nutrition Growth Stay of Growth Decay Whether Old Men grow shorter Two doubts Of the four Humors of the Blood Flegm Blood Choler Melancholy The four Humors are always in the Blood Whence the Temperaments of the Body proceed Phlegmatic Temperament 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whether 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Spirits 〈◊〉 The Use of the Blood What Blood nourishes Charleton's contrary Opinion His Arguments The Refutation Whether the Lympha be nutritive Malpigius â—…is Observations aâ—…out refrigerated blood The Differences of the Blood The Definition It s Bigness It s Substance Preternatural things in the Lungs Observation The Cloathing Membrane The Colour The Colour in a Child before it is born The Division Their Division into little Lobes The Connexion Observation Several Observations The Vessels The rough Aâ—…tery The Pulmonary Vein and Artery Whether the Blood passes only through the Anastomoses The Bronchial Artery Lymphatic Vessels Nerves Office Respiration what It s End What kills People that are strangled Cause of Swooning in Stoves The necessity of Respiration How the Blood is cool'd Charleton's Error The new Opinion of Alexander Maurocordatus Whether the Lungs wheel about the Blood Malpigius his Opinion Thruston his Opinion The Conclusion The Secondary Use of the Lungs The Motion is passive Contrary Opinions The Refutation Whether the Lungs be mov'd by the Head The manner of Respiration What sort of Action it is It is an Animal Action An Objection Whether a man might live without Respiration Stories of of such as have liv'd long with out Breathing The Reason of what has been said It s Definition It s Situation It s Division Bronchia Bigness Substance The Rings Division Figure Vessels It s Bulk Substance Gristles The Scutiformis The Annular The Guttal The Epiglottis Muscles Common ones Hypothyroides The Proper Muscles The hinder Cricoartaenoides The Lateral Cricoartaenoides Thyro-Artaenoides The Ninth Muscle The Muscle of the Epiglottis The Kernels The Tonsillae Wharton his Error Parotides The Voice A Digression It s Situation It s Connexion Its Vessels It s Substance Kernels It s Usâ—… Cervix Epomis Shoulders Axilla or Arm-pitâ—… Iudgment of the Strength of a man's Body It s denomination It s Scituation It s Shape and Bigness The Division The Desinition The 〈◊〉 Why Women have no Beards The Place where they break forth Their Roots The Division They are Heterogeneous Bodies The Form The Efficient Cause The first Original The Diversity The reason of the Colours Why the Hair of the Head first grows grey Signs of the Temper of the Body The Materials of Hair The manner of its Generation Whether the Kernels afford Matter for the Hair 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matter of Hair be aâ—… Excrement Objections The â—…lution Turning Grey of a sudden The Reason Whether Hairs be Parts of the Body An Observation Whether store of Hair contribute strength to the Body The Skin Fat Fleshy Pannicle The Pericranium The Periostium Bones Dura Meninx It s Holes Its Vessels It s Duplicature The 〈◊〉 or Scy the. The Cavities Torcular Hierophili The Use of the Cavities Whether any small Pipes in the Hollownesses Tenuis Meninx The Fells of the 〈◊〉 The Brain Whether the Brain be a Bowel or a real Kernel The formation of it The
can be no part of the dry'd up Flesh. I say almost every where for in the Forehead it sticks so fast to the Muscles under it that it follows their Motion and seems to be united to 'em though in truth it be a part subsisting of it self and not generated by the Flesh of the Muscles but only most closely fixed to it Whence we must conclude that the Skin owes its Original to no other part but that it was produced in the first forming the Parts no less immediately from the Seed and obtained a Nature no less proper to it self than any other of the Parts Lindanus affirms the Substance of it to be twofold the outward Part nervous the inward part fleshy For he likens the Skin to the rind or peel of an Orange whose exterior yellow Substance is thinner harder thicker and more porous The inner white part thicker softer looser and more spungy and so he believes the Skin to be And Massa is of the same Opinion who writes that the Skin consists of two little Skins and that they may be divided by the edge of a Razor VII In respect of the Substaace the Skin differs in thickness fineness thinness and hardness according to the variety of Temperament Age Sex Regions and Parts Here Spigelius proposes a Question Whether the Skin be the Instrument of Feeling Which Aristotle and Avicen seem to deny but Galen and his Disciples affirm to be true For the Solution of the Question this is briefly to be said That the Membrane is properly the Instrument of feeling and hence the Skin as it is a Membrane may be said to feel But because that other thicker Parts not feeling of themselves are intermixed with the Sensitive Particles hence it comes to pass that its feeling Faculty is in some measure moderated that it might be neither too dull nor too quick VIII It is temperate in the first Qualities and enjoys a moderate Sense of Feeling For in regard it is subservient to the Sense of Feeling to the end it may be able the sooner and with less detriment to feel External Injuries before the Inward Parts receive any Dammage it ought to have a mean temper between the tactible Qualities by means of which it might be able to perceive all Extremities And because the Constitution of tactible Qualities is generally felt and examined by the Hands therefore the innermost Skin of the Hands is most exactly temperate and of a moderate sensibility so it be not become brawny by laborious Exercise VIII The Figure of it is plain and Flat nor has it any other Properties peculiar to it self but such as it borrows from the Parts subjected to it according to whose Shape it is either Level or Unequal Prominent on Exâ—…uberant Contracted or Depressed In many Parts it has various Lines and Wrinkles according to the variety of its Motions from the Inspection of which in the Hand the Art of Chiromancy promises Wonders IX It never moves of it self bâ—…t when it is mov'd and then it is mov'd either by the Part which it invests or by the Muscles annexed to it as in the Forehead and hinder part of the Head X. It is nourished by the Blood infused into it through innumerable little Arteries It has innumerable little Veins of which several discharge themselves into the Iugulars the Axillars or Armhole-Veins the Epigastric's Veins of the Loynes and Saphaenae or Crural Veins Innumerable other Veins also return their Blood to the Heart invincibly through some other greater Veins It receives the Animal Spirits through the Nerves of which the numberless small Branches and little Fibers terminate in the Skin from the parts beneath it and contribute to the quickness of its Feeling XI It is of a continuous or connexed Substance except only in those places where there is a necessary Perforation for the Entrance and Egress of things necessary as the Mouth the Nostrils the Eyes the Fundament the Womb the Pores c. XII In many places it is hairie as upon the Head the Share the Chin the Lips the Armpits moreover but especially in Men upon the Breast the Armes Thighs and Leggs But as for the Quantity Colour Length Thickness and fineness of Hair there is a very great Variety according to the Temperament and Constitution of the Body XIII The Colour of the Skin is various 1. According to the diversity of Regions Hence some are deep Yellow like the Scythians Others bright Yellow as the Persians according to Hippocrates Others Black as the Ethiopians Brasilians and Nigrites Others between Yellow and Black as many of the Indians Others between a deep Yellow Red and Black as the Mauritanians Others White as the Europeans 2. According to the Variety of Temperaments and Humors therein contained Hence the Flegmatick are Pale the Choleric Yellow the Melancholy Swarthy and the Sanguine Fresh and Lively 3. According to the Variety of the parts of the Body For if it stick to the Flesh as in the Cheeks it is more ruddy if too much Fat it looks pale if to a dry and wrinkled part brown and dull if it lye over great Veins it looks blue XIV Whether Action or Use be to be attributed to the Skin is disputed Galen will allow it no Action li. de Caus. Morb. c. 6. And therefore affirms it to be form'd by Nature particularly for Use. On the other side Iulius Casser of Placentia l. de tact org sect 2. c. 1. besides Use ascribes to it a certain publick Action so far as it performs the Act of Touching or Feeling and discerns and judges of Qualities Aristotle agrees with Galen and many Arguments uphold Casser which he rehearses and weighs in a long Discourse l. Citat à cap. 1. ad 9. And there also at the same time disputes of the Organ of Feeling from Chap. the 10. to the 19. of the Book even now cited CHAP. IV. Of the Fat the fleshy Pannicle and Membrane of the Muscles I. FAT is an unctuous or oylie Substance condens'd by Cold to the thinnest Membrane lying upon the fleshy Pannicle and closely joyn'd to it produced out of an oylie and sulphureous part of the Blood which bâ—…ing spread under the Skin excludes no less the penetrating Injuries of Cold than it hinders the immoderate Dissipation of the natural Heat moistning the inward Parts and facilitating their Motion When I say it is condensed by Cold then by Cold I mean a lesser Heat not an absolute Frigidity void of all Heat Which is explain'd at large by Andr. Laurentius Anat. l. 6. c. 6. Where by many Reasons and Similitudes he clearly demonstrates how a lesser Heat may make a Condensation Valesius also weighs and decides all the Arguments brought to and agen upon this Subject Controvers Med. Philos. l. 1. c. 10. II. The Matter of Fat is Blood Hence it comes to pass that where Blood is wanting there is never any Fat or Grease
Nourishments which is call'd the Chyle XXIII The Chyle is a Milkie Iuice like the Cream of a Ptisan prepar'd and concocted out of the Nourishment received into the Stomach XXIV The Nourishment or Food is concocted in the Stomach by way of Fermentation by which means they dissolve and so the Iuice is extracted out of ' em XXV Fermentation is twofold One whereby the Particles of the Mixture are stirr'd about of themselves grow warm and are rarify'd and by dissolving the Salt which binds 'em together they are so separated that they become more full of Spirits and are then for the greatest part mixed together again and tho' more full of Spirits yet remain mix'd The other which is by many call'd Effervescency is that by which the Acid Particles of the Salt for the greatest part boyling together with some Watry and Tartarous Matter are concenter'd by Coagulation and so are separated from other Particles of the Mixture that they never return to an exact Union and Mixture with 'em again XXVI After the first Manner Fermentation causes Chylification tho' in our following Discourses when we design to express a vehement Fermentation we shall make use of the word Effervescency XXVII This Fermentation is made when the Salt parts of the swallow'd Food are by the heat of the Stomach and the acid Iuice dissolv'd melted and become full of Spirits and withal corrode and move about the Sulphurous Particles and so after a kind of Combat forsaking the strict Chains of their Mixture are expanded and shaken somewhat sowre and sharper as they are through the thicker Mass together with the sulphury spiritous Particles jogg'd together in like manner and because of their passage deny'd and mixture of the thicker Matter not yet fully dissolv'd being driven back again they assail that Mass with motion upon motion and divide and expand the smallest Particles of it one from another and dispose 'em to a more easie separation and to receive the form of another Pap-like and Milkie Mixture But as for what Particles cannot be sufficiently dissolv'd by this Fermentation or reduc'd to a Milkie Substance they become Excrement whose separation from the Milkie Juice is wrought in the Guts XXVIII This fermentative Concoction which is finish'd without any vehement Motion upward or downward or any tumultuous Agitation through the Cavity of the Ventricle as happens in Water boyling over the Fire is so violent that by the force of it the hardest Meats which can hardly be mollified with a whole days boyling over a Kitchin-fire in a few hours are not only soften'd but so dissolv'd and melted that the Particles being forc'd from their friendly Union and torn one from another and mix'd with the Liquor either inherent or infus'd into the Stomach they are turn'd into a Pap-like Consistency not unlike to the Cream of a Ptisan XXIX Now that the Food is rather turn'd into Chyle than into Choler Blood or any other Humour that is to be attributed to the peculiar Quality of the Substance of the Ventricle or to the Specific Temper and peculiar Structure and consequently to the Specific Ferment and manner of Fermentation as the peculiar Quality of the Liver and Spleen produces another Ferment and as Blood is made in the Heart However it is not done by the fermentative Particles alive which are mix'd with the swallow'd Food nor by a moderate Heat as some are of Opinion For they only conduce to the dissolution of the Nourishment but the moderate Heat to promote the said Concoction or Fermentation and excite the absconding Power to Action But why that Concoction and Dissolution produces the Chylus rather than any other Humour that is to be attributed to the peculiar Quality of the Substance there is no other Reason to be given for that but only the peculiar Quality of the Substance in respect of which the Heat operates otherwise in the Stomach than in the Heart or any other part and there disposes of the Ferment after another manner than in any other Bowel Thus as the Kitchin-fire mollifies one way by Boyling another way by Roasting another way that which is Fry'd in Butter or otherwise that which is prepar'd in Vinegar or Pickle and that by reason of the Substances by which and upon which that soft'ning is to be brought to pass Thus the Heat of our Body by reason of the proper disposition of the Ventricle and the Juices therein contain'd and bred therefore otherwise soften and dissolve the Nourishment in the Stomach than the other parts and disposes the Ferment after another manner to inable that Ferment to dissolve and concoct the swallow'd Nourishment in a distinct manner from the Reconcoction in other parts of the Nourishment already melted and dissolv'd for second Concoction So that by reason of this peculiar Quality while the Stomach is sane and acts according to Nature there can be no other Juice there made than a white Chyle XXX Paracelsus writes that Archaeus with his Mechanic Spirits could perfect Chylification in the Stomach but by Archaeus he means the innate Heat To this Opinion Riolanus seems to adhere in Not. ad Epist. Wallaei Nevertheless he admits something of a shadow of a peculiar Quality in these words I attribute the Cause to the diversity of the innate Heat in the manner of the Substance that is saith he the property of the innate Heat Not that the innate Heat differs of it self in Substance But when it cannot subsist without a Body or Substance without it self it must operate variously according to the diversity of that Substance in the several parts XXXI Hence it is apparent how frivolous that is which some assert That the Ventricle does not make the Chyle but is only an Instrument and Receptacle where the Chyle is made and that it no otherwise makes the Chyle than the Pot wherein the Meat is boyl'd makes the Broth. But I would fain know who is so blind as not to see that when Chylification is attributed to the Stomach we do not mean the bare Membranes of the Ventricle but a live and sound Ventricle that is furnish'd with its own Spirit and Heat and a Convenient proper Ferment generated out of the peculiar Quality of its own Substance with none of which things a Porridge Pot can be said to be endued XXXII The Colour of the Chyle is Milkie and somewhat white by reason of the sulphury Particles dissolv'd with the salt ones and mix'd with the acid Ferment of the Stomach For every Liquor impregnated with Sulphur and a Volatile Salt or a Salt admirably well dissolv'd presently turns to a kind of Milk if any thing of acid Moisture be pour'd upon it Which is prov'd sufficiently by the preparations of Sulphur and the Extracts of Vegetable Rosins Also Spirit of Hartshorn or Soot being sprinkled with any liquid Juice or only fair Water presently turns to a kind of Milk XXXIII Plempius and Walaeus are of
Opinion that the Chylus is not always white but that from red Nourishment it becomes red from green green But herein they mistake for were it not white of it self it never would be found always white in the Milky Vessels of the Mesentery and Breast but we should also meet with red green or any other Colour which was never yet observ'd by any Person True it is that frequently it appears sometimes more sometimes less serous and thin in the pectoral Chanel of the Chylus according as there is more or less of the Lymphatic Juice which flows in great quantity from all parts into the Chyle-bearing Bag which Limpid Juice when there is no Chyle continually and leisurely flows alone through that Chanel nevertheless the Chyle that appears in those Milky ways is never seen to be of any other Colour than white XXXIV Therefore tho' the whitish Colour of it may be something darken'd in the Ventricle and Intestins by many other thick Particles of the Nourishment tinctur'd with green red or any other Colour and intermix'd with it in such a manner that the Mixture cannot be discern'd it does not thence follow that the Chylus of it self has any other Colour than white For tho' in green Herbs the white or rather pellucid Colour of the spirituous and watery Parts be not apparent to the sight it follows not from thence that the spiritous and watry part of those Herbs is of a green Colour for if the separation be made by distillation it presently appears pellucid And so it is with the Chylus for being separated from the Mass which is tinctur'd with any more cloudy Colour mix'd with the acid Ferment of the Pancrâ—…as or Sweetbread it never appears of anâ—… other Colour than white XXXV But because Chylification cannot go forward unless the Nourishment be swallowed into the Stomach it will not be amiss before we prosecute any farther the History of Chylification first to inquire into the cause of Hunger that so we may more easily attain to the more perfect knowledge of Chylification XXXVI What Hunger is there is no man but can readily give an account that is to say a desire of Food But what it is that provokes that desire and is the occasion of it has been variously disputed among the Philosophers XXXVII Anciently they held that it proceeded from the attraction or sucking of the emptied Parts and that the first emptied Parts suck'd it from the Veins the Veins from the Liver the Liver from the Stomach endu'd with a peculiar sucking Quality which act of sucking they thought occasioned that trouble which we call Hunger But this Opinion is now adays utterly exploded First for that according to this Opinion plethoric Persons would never be hungry Secondly because there can be no such attâ—…action by the emptied Parts through the Veins from the Liver by reason of the little Lappets or Folding-doors that hinder it XXXVIII Others observing that acid things create Hunger believ'd it to be occasion'd by the acid Iuices carried from the Spleen through the Vas breve to the Ventricle But this Opinion Modern Anatomy more curious has utterly destroy'd demonstrating in living Animals that the Blood descends through that Vessel from the Stomach toward the Spleen and so empties it self into the Splenic Branch but that nothing flows a contrary Course from the Spleen to the Stomach XXXIX Many there are of which number Regius who affirms that Hunger is occasion'd by the biting of the emptied Ventricle by certain sharp and hot Iuices continually forc'd through the Arteries into the Ventricle or its Tunicles which after the Expulsion of the Chylus not knowing what to gnaw upon prick the Ventricle whereby the Nerve of the sixth Pair being mov'd within it after a certain manner excites an Imagination of taking Nourishment for the relief of that pricking But this Opinion is from hence confuted for that the Blood of the Arteries by reason of the Dominion of the Sulphury Particles is by no means sowre but smooth soft and sweet so that it neither does nor can cause any troublesome pricking or corrosion neither in the Tunicles of the Ventricle nor of any other Parts tho' of most exquisite Sense as the Adnate or Conjunctive Tunicle of the Eye the Nut of the Yard c. Besides it would hence follow That by how much the more of this Arterious Blood is thrust forward to the emptied Stomach so much the more hungry a man would be but the Contrary is apparent in burning Fevers that such as in health have fasted two days together are no more a hungry whereas their Stomach is clearly emptied and the Blood continually flowing through the Arteries into the Stomach Then if Hunger should be provok'd by that Corrosion why does not that hungry Corrosion happen in such People We were about forty of us one time travelling together in our Return out of France at what time being becalm'd at Sea so that there was a necessity for us to tarry longer than we expected all our Provision Water and other Drink being near spent so that at length we were constrain'd to fast the third day not having a crumb of Bread nor a draught of Drink to help our selves but after we had fasted half a day or a little more there was not one that perceiv'd himself a hungry so that the third day was no other way troublesome to us but that it weak'ned us and made us faint Neither did the Arterious Blood occasion any hungry Corrosion in our empty Stomachs And thus not only Reason but also Experience utterly overthrows the aforesaid Opinion And therefore Ludovicus de la Forge vainly invents a way for this Arterious fermentative Liquor from the Arteries to the Stomach in Annot. ad Cartesii lib. de Hom where saith he It may be here question'd why that Liquor i. e. the Fermentative is carried through the Arteries to the Stomach and Ventricle rather than to other Parts To which I answer That the Arteries conveigh it equally to all Parts but the Pores of all the Membranes are not so convenient to give it passage as the Pores of the Ventricle Now that this feign'd Subterfuge is of no moment appears from hence That in the Membrances of the Brain and many others whose Pores are so convenient that the Blood may be able to flow in greater quantity through them than is convey'd to the Stomach yet there is neither any Corrosion or Vellication of the Part. Some that they may defend this Corrosion the better say That the Blood which is conveighed or flows to the Stomach is sharper than that which is conveighed to any other Part. But this no way coheres with Truth because all the Blood is one and the same which is sent out of the Heart to all the Parts of the whole Body nor is there any thing to separate the sharp from the milder Particles or thrusts 'em forward to these rather than to those Parts XL.
come to be obstructed by any Accident or that the Liquor bred in 'em concerning which see something in the preceding Chapter l. 2. c. 2. and which is to be of necessity mix'd with the milkie Iuice has by any accident acquir'd an over acid Sharpness then the milkie Iuice within 'em becomes coagulated in the Form of a Cheese and by reason of its abundant Overflowing swells very much By which means the Passage is obstructed to the Chylus that comes next whence such People as are troubled with this Distempet by reason of the Distribution of the Chylus is obstructed are troubled with the Coeliac Flux and grip'd with Pains in the Belly and by reason of Passage deny'd to the Nourishment labour under an Atrophie and by degrees are wasted to death Of which I have already given three Examples IX The first was of a Scotch Souldier who during his stay in India and a long tedious Voyage upon his return having fed upon unwholesom Dyet all the while fell into a languishing Sickness and labouring under a Coeliac Flux with Gripings of the Guts tho' his Appetite was still indifferent good was brought to our Hospital where after he had lain three or four Months and that all this had been try'd in vain to cure his Coeliac Flux at length he dy'd as lean as a Rake The Body being opened first there was to be seen an overgrowing Spleen hard and black a Pancreas extreamly swell'd hard and of an Ash-Colour we also found the innumerable Glandules in the Mesenterie which in some Persons are hardly discernable to be very tumid and somewhat hard insomuch that some were as big as a Bean but most of 'em as big as a Filberd and some few as big as a Nutmeg But when they came to be dissected there was nothing in 'em but a certain white Cream coagulated into a milkie Substance X. The second Example was of a poor Girl of about eleven Years of Age who dying of such a Flux of the Belly accompanied with rumbling and Pain in the Belly was reduced to nothing but Skin and Bone I open'd her Body in November 1656. at the request of her Parents who believed her to have been bewitch'd and kill'd by diabolical Arts and by the murmuring and hissing in her Guts believ'd Snakes Toads and other Creatures to have bin bred in her Bowels But when she came to be open'd we found as in the former innumerable Glandules of the Mesenterie very tumid and somewhat hard of which many were as big as a Filbert and some somewhat bigger Their outward Colour in some was white in others speckled like black and white Marble But within fide as well in these as in all the rest was contained a very white milkie Juice curdl'd into the form of a Cheese The Spleen and Pancreas somewhat exceeded their due Proportion XI The third Example was of a noble Danish Child called Nicholas Retz between seven and eight Years of Age who having lain under a great Atrophie for several Months accompanied with griping in the Guts at length reduced to Skin and Bone dy'd in June 1662. Whereupon being desired by his Friends and others who had the Care of him to examine the cause of the Child's Death for the Satisfaction of his Parents I opened the Body in the Presence of several Spectators and there I shew'd the Liver Spleen Heart Lungs Kidneys Ventricle and Guts all in good Order and well Condition Only the Pancreas was somewhat swell'd and ill coloured But in the Mesenterie appear'd the certain Cause of his Death For that the innumerable Glandules of the Mesenterie were swell'd to such a wonderful degree with an extraordinary hardness some as big as a Filberd others somewhat bigger and many as big as a Bean They were all of a white Colour and contained in 'em a white Cream coagulated to the hardness of a dryer sort of Cheese which hindring the Passage of the succeding Chylus was the cause of the Atrophie and consequently of the Death of the Child that ensu'd XII From whence it is sufficiently apparent that the Coeliac Flux and Atrophie is occasioned by the Obstruction of those Glandules or Kernels Nor is that their Use which Anatomists commonly ascribe to 'em that is to say to prop the Veins and Arteries carried through the Mesenterie but in them as in all Glandules there is something of a particular fermentaceous Liquor bred to be mix'd with the milkie Chylus and for that Reason they become serviceable to the milkie Vessels not the Sanguiferous and hence by reason of their Obstruction or something else amiss such as is occasioned by a vitious Ferment mingled with the Duodenum many times the Membranes of the Mesenterium are stuft with a world of ill Humors the occasion of languishing Fevers and several obstinate and diuturnal Distempers XIII Riolanus has conceiv'd a strange Opinion of these Glandules Anthropog c. 15. while he asserts that by reason of them the Root and Foundation of all Strumas is in the Mesenterie And that never any Strumas appeared without the Body unless the Mesenterie were strumous Which he says was also the Opinion of Guido and Iulius Pollux with whom it seems he rather chose to mistake than to understand by physical Practice and Philosophy that Strumas have no Affinity at all with the Glandules of the Mesentery being only design'd for the farther Preparation of the Chylus alone Neither can those Strumas that break out on the outside of the Body pretend in any manner to any Cause or Original in the Mesenterie Since daily Experience tells us that most People who are troubled with Struma's are sound in all other Parts of their Bodys nor do they complain of any Distemper in the lower part of the Belly whereas the Diseases of the Mesenterie are usually very fatal to the Patient And the very Cure it self instructs us in the contrary which is chiefly perform'd by Topics that would never prevail if the original Cause of the Distemper lay concealed in the Mesenterie Lastly in the Dissections of Persons troubled with Strumas the same thing manifestly appears who are for the most part seen to have a sound Mesenterie XIV The Mesenterie derives its Nerves from the Plexure of the inner Nerves of the sixth Pair and the Nerves proceeding from the Marrow of the Loyns which causes it to be so sensible in its membranous Part tho' it be more dull of Feeling in its Fat and glandulous Part for which Reason Apostemes ly long conceal'd in it before they be discern'd as they should be either by the Patient or Physician XV. Its Arteries proceed from the mesenterie Branch of the great Arterie the Right and Left or the Upper and Lower XVI It has several Veins running between its Membranes call'd the Mesaraic which rising with very small roots from the Tunicles of the Guts and mutually opening one into another as they frequently meet in the Mesentery at
concerning the Ductus Biliarius c. 15. In another part being extended toward the Spleen it grows slenderer and slenderer till it quite vanishes before it reach the extream Part of the Pancreas so that it never touches the Spleen nor enters it which is that which some have endeavour'd to perswade us How Nicolas Steno found this Chanel call'd Wirtzungian in Birds he most elegantly describes Lib. de Musc. Glandul in these words XVI There is saith he an Observation made upon Birds that is of very great use for the Explanation of the Wirtzungian Duct For in several sorts of Birds I have seen a double Pancreatic Chanel meeting also with a double Ductus Biliarius of which the one comes from the Vessel of the Gall where it does not lye upon the Liver the other from the Liver it self the Insertion of which four Vessels varies three manner of ways For either they all meet together in one Mouth or every Pancreatic Chanel with its Bilary enters into a common Mouth so that the Intestine is only pervious at two holes or else every Chanel having its own particular Chanel is the occasion that there are four ways into the Intestines Lately I saw the Hepatic Ductus in a Turky-Hen where it went forth out of the Liver single but then being divided in its progress it ran to the Intestine with two little Chanels so that the Intestine by that means receiv'd the Choler out of three little Vessels XVII Into this Wirtzungian Duct out of all those little Knots of which the Pancreas consists in Men certain little Branches like small Rivulets run abroad and pour out the Pancreatic Humour prepar'd and concocted in the little Knots of the said Pancreas to be thence carried to the Duodenum But in that Chanel there is never any Pancreatic Iuice to be found because it flows with a steep Current into the Duodenum and never stays in the Chanel In like manner as the Urine flowing from the Reins through the Ureters by reason of its rapid Passage is never to be found in them XVIII I admire at Lindanus Med. Physiol c. 16. Art 16. vers 244 where he asserts this Chanel to be an Artery but that it is uncertain from whence it springs whether from the Aorta or the Coeliac before its Splenetic Emission Assuredly it has no similitude with the Artery neither in Substance nor in Use neither is it any where continuous with the Arteries neither does it beat or contain any Blood as the Arteries but without any Blood carries in it a certain peculiar Liquor neither does it discharge it self into the Veins as the Arteries do but into the Cavity of the Intestine Neither is it true which Lindanus adds that is to say That from this Chanel which he calls an Artery several little forked Branches are extended into that Bowel whereas indeed several little forked Branches run out from the little Knobs of the Bowel into the Chanel as has been said Therefore less erroneous were they who affirmed this Chanel to be a Vein as resembling a Vein in the Structure and Species of its Substance whereas indeed it is no Vein nor carries any Blood but is another sort of Membranous Vessel appointed for the Conveyance of a peculiar Humour XIX As to the Office of this Bowel and I hope no Body will be offended that by virtue of a peculiar Philosophical Licence we call this noble Glandulous Body a Bowel there have arisen sharp Contests while some affirm'd that it did only support the Divisions and Separations of the Vessels and lay under the Stomach like a Pillow others asserted that it fed upon the cruder Portion of the Blood others that it assisted the Heart in Sanguification others that it drew Melancholy from the Spleen or furnish'd the Stomach with fermentaceous Juice or supply'd the place of the distemper'd Spleen Others that it receiv'd the Chylus and concocted it to a greater perfection and separated the Choleric Excrement from it All which Opinions when I found 'em to be meerly Conjectural and altogether uncertain nor supported by any solid Reasons or Experience I thought fit to be a little more diligent than ordinary in the Examination of this almost neglected part of Anatomy and at length after many Experiments of which some succeeded ill some well for that besides the Pancreatic Iuice there flow'd for the most part great store of Choler by the Ductus Cholidochus into the Duodenum ty'd both above and below and then slit long-ways which Choler spoil'd both the Colour and Taste of the Pancreatic Juice I found by the Dissections as well of Living as of newly strangled Creatures a certain Sublimpid and Salivatick or Spittly sort of Liquor flow from the Ductus Pancreaticus somewhat sowre and slightly Acid tho' Needham contrary to all Experience denies its Acidity And sometimes having something of Saltness mix'd with it and the same in mangy Dogs I have observ'd to stink and to be of a very ill taste I say I observ'd this clear and salivous or spittly sort of Liquor to flow from the Ductus Pancreaticns into the Duodenum and that sometimes to a very considerable quantity but never any of the Vasa Chylifera extended to this Bowel nor ever was any Chyle found in it XX. Whence I judg'd that tho' several Anatomists have describ'd several Vasa Chylifera running out of this Bowel and caus'd 'em to be delineated in their Tables nay tho' Schenckius himself deriv'd the Vasa Chylifera from hence and were distributed from hence toward the Mesentery tho' Veslingius and Baccius affirm that the Chylus flow'd out of it being wounded and tho' Dominicus de Marchettis fancy'd that he had observ'd several Chanels running out toward the Liver and distributed from it to the Guts yet that all they were deceiv'd by some preconceiv'd Opinion and that neither the Vasa Chylifera do run out of it neither is the Chylus emptied forth into it but that there is in it a peculiar Humour concocted in it bred out of the serous and saltish part of the Arterious Blood which is carried into it mixt with some Animal Spirits brought and conveigh'd through the small and scarce discernable Nerves Which Humour flowing into the Duodenum and being there mixt with the Choler flowing also thither and the Nourishment digested in the Stomach and falling down through the Pylore into the Stomach raises a peculiar Effervescency in those Aliments by virtue whereof the profitable Chylous Particles are separated from the Excrementitious attenuated and made more fit for Liquation and Distribution And this Operation is apparent from the Diversity of the Substance of the Aliments concocted in the Stomach and still contain'd there from the Substance of those which are already fall'n down into the Guts For those are more viscous and thicker and retain the Colours of the various sorts of Food These more fluid less slimy and more white Which aptness for Liquation is prepar'd to the end
that by the Peristaltic Motion of the Intestines the Chylous Particles may be forc'd through their innermost mucous Tunicle into the Milkie Vessels while the rest that are more thick fall down by degrees into the thick Guts there to be kept till the time of Evacuation Now this Effervescency is occasion'd by the Volatil Salt of the Choler and the sulphurous Oyl meeting with the Acidness of the Pancreatic Iuice as in Chymistry we find in like manner the same Effervescencies occasion'd by the meeting together of the like Mixtures XXI These things being more seriously consider'd I was confirm'd in my self that the Pancreas or Sweet-bread is no such useless Bowel as it is by many describ'd to be nor that the Iuice which is prepar'd within it is so small that it can scarcely be discern'd nor that it is unprofitable or excrementitious as many have hitherto thought but that it is a Iuice of which there is a moderate Quantity and by reason of its specific subacid Quality very necessary to raise a new Effervescency in the Guts together with the Choler that is mixed with it of the Nourishment concocted and fall'n already down from the Stomach and by that means a separation of the profitable from the unprofitable Particles and that therefore a sound Constitution of Health depends in good part upon a sound Pancreas or Sweet-bread and that through the unsoundness of the Sweet-bread many Diseases proceed hitherto ascrib'd to Distempers of the Spleen Liver Mesentery and other parts And it may be easily observ'd that upon its Juice being out of order that is either too plentiful or too sharp especially if there be too copious a mixture of sharp Choler there is occasion'd an Effervescency too violent and disorderly in the Guts which is the cause of sowre Vomits Belchings Wind distension of the Bowels Diarrhea's Dysenteries Colick Passions and several other Diseases tho' it is as certain that most of these Diseases may proceed from a vitiousness in the Choler only XXII On the other side if the Sweetbread Iuice be two scanty too mild and insipid it causes but a weak Effervescency Obstructions Atrophie and extraordinary binding of the Body Or being too Salt and Acid and rising toward the Stomach it occasions Canine Hunger Reaching sowre Belches c. but falling down into the Guts extraordinary Gripings Corrodings Loosness c. Ascending toward the Head together with the Blood Epileptic Convulsions and as it were Hysteric Passions and Melancholy Ravings Therefore Highmore out of Aubertus relates That in a noble Woman long troubled with an Epilepsie and as it were an Hysteric Passion and at length dying of those Distempers there was nothing found defective but her Sweetbread XXIII Ascending toward the Stomach or the Heart it causes Palpitations of the Heart Swooning Fits together with an inequality and weakness of the Pulses c. Thus Highmore relates from the same Aubertus That a Merchant of Leyden could not sleep or if he did he swooned away and at length went away in one of those Fits in whose Carkass all other parts being safe only the Sweetbread was found putrified with an Aposteme And thus according as this Juice is variously affected it occasions various Distempers as are to be seen in those that are troubled with Hypochondriacal Diseases of which a great part are to be attributed to the bad disposition of this Juice Which Impurities it contracts partly through ill Dyet as salt Meats smoak'd Meats Sowre Acid Food and such like or through the bad Concoctions of the other Bowels especially of the Spleen For that from these Causes by reason of the vitious Ferment of the Blood many Particles of the Blood in the Heart being render'd less spiritous and somewhat acid and salt and remaining prone to Coagulation and so being carried through this Bowel to the Arteries cannot be sufficiently concocted therein nor chang'd into a Ferment convenient and proper for the concocted Aliments already slid down to the Guts XXIV Two years after I had made these Examinations and committed 'em to writing there was brought me a Disputation of the Learned Regner de Graef once my Scholar held in the Academy of Leyden under the Presidentship of the famous Professor Fr. de le Boe Sylvius concerning the Pancreas or Sweetbread and its Iuice which confirm'd me much more in my Opinion For at length among many other Experiments after several Endeavours and Inventions to little or no purpose he found out an ingenious way whereby this Juice might be gathered together in a living Dog which he afterwards very liberally shewed to Us and several other Spectators in the Month of March 1665. He took a fasting Dog and having ty'd his Mouth that he should not bite and opened his Aspera Arteria with a Pen-knife that he might breath through that hole presently he ript open his Abdomen and then binds the Gut as well under the Pylore as under the Egress of the Pancreatic Ductus and then dissects and opens it between those two Ligatures in the External Part which is free from the Mesentery and with a Sponge wipes away the Choler Flegm and other Stuff which he found there Then taking a small Quill of a wild Duck at the one end of which he had fitted a small Glass Bottle close stop'd round about he thrust the other end into the Ductus Pancreaticus which in Dogs is two Inches broad below the Egress of the Ductus Biliarius and then with a needle and a double Thred sew'd the Gut and the Ductus to the Quill and the Bottle so that the Quill with the Glass Bottle hanging without the Abdomen should not stir either from the Gut or the Ductus This done he put back the Guts that hung out before into the inner Parts and sews up the slit of the Abdomen with a strong Thread and so keeps the Dog alive as long as he could that is for eight or ten Hours In this manner within the space of seven or eight hours he received into his Bottle an indifferent quantity of this Limpid Juice that distill'd into the Bottle thorough the Quill sometimes half an Ounce sometimes six Drams sometimes a whole Ounce of which we tasted and found the taste to be the same as I had tasted in several of my Experiments before mentioned that is a little sowre somewhat saltish and somewhat Subacid The whole Operation De Graef relates more at large in his Disputation and describes in his Tables annexed and farther testifies That in some Dogs that perhaps were not so sound he has observ'd that Juice to be very impure that it yielded sometimes a stinking sometimes a nauseous sometimes a very austere and astringent taste in so much that they who tasted it were all that day troubled with an uneasie Suffocation sometimes with stinking Belches and Reaching of the Stomach The same De Graef in a little French Book which he published in the Year 1666. upon the same Subject writes That at
Nourishment the Blood proceeds For in the Blood is contained a Matter out of which Humors of all sorts may be form'd as it is fermented mingl'd and reconcocted in these or those various Bowels and several Parts yet is there not in the Blood any Pancreatic Splenetic Choleric Juice c. as in Wheat and Bread there is not really any Chylus Choler or Blood but it is a Heterogeneous Matter containing such and such different Particles which being after a peculiar manner mingled and concocted in the proper Vessels become Humors Sweet Bitter Acid c. Not by reason of any Analogy with the Pores but because of the specific Nature Temper and Structure of the specific Parts And thus the matter is contained in the Earth out of which according to the Variety of Mixture and Concoction a thousand sorts of Herbs Trees Flowers Shrubs and other things are generated And thus in like manner several Forms of things are shap'd by the Hands of the Artificer While one makes Statues another Bricks another earthen Vessels of all sorts tho' such things were never in the Earth before nor could be said to have bin The Blood therefore which is sweet flowing through the splenic Arterie into the Spleen is there depriv'd of the greatest part of its Sweetness and gains a subacid Quality somewhat saltish not by reason of the Pores of the Spleen but by reason of the natural subacid Quality of the Spleen which it infuses in the Blood and certain other Humors that accompany it Sweet Wine thus grows sowre being poured into a Vinegar-Vessel not by reason of the Pores of the Vessel having some kind of Analogie either between the Wine it self and the Particles of the Vinegar or else because there was an Acidity in the Wine before and its acid Particles were only mix'd with the Vinegar and the sweet not mixed but because the sowre Acidity of the Vinegar contained in the Vessel might there fix the sweet sulphury Spirits of the Wine and exalting the Salt and Acid above 'em altogether deprive it of its Sweetness For in that manner is Choler bred in the Liver not that it was really praeexistent in the Blood or for that the Pores of the Liver have any Analogie with the choleric Particles of the Blood were the occasion of its being separated from it but because the sweet Blood flowing in great Quantity through the splenic Branch to the Porta out of the mesaraic Veins with a mixture of the splenetic Juice becomes so altered that it is fermented and concocted after a new Manner in the Liver which proceeds from the peculiar Temper Structure and Ferment prepared in it by which means many Particles of it are made Choler which were not so before that new Mixture and Concoction Concerning which see the following 15th Chap. de Generatione Bilis And thus it is in the Pancreas wherein some part of the Blood flowing into it through the small Arteries is changed into Sweet-bread Juice the rest proceeding forward to its Fountain the Heart not by reason of the Analogy of the Pores of the Sweet-bread with that Juice but by reason of the new Alteration which the Blood undergoes in it occasioned by the particular Property or Nature of the Part together with the new Mixture and Concoction XXXII As to the second we have affirm'd that the pancreatic Iuice being mix'd with the Choler that flows to it causes a new Effervescencie in the Duodenum Which is apparent in the Dissection of living Dogs in whom generally there is a spumous Humour boyling in the said Intestine which is raised by the Acidity of the pancreatic Iuice and the mixture of Choler abounding in Volatile and fixed Salt Which is that very thing which Chymical Operation teaches us viz. That acid Spirits meeting with the lixivious Salt always fall a boyling if there be nothing intermix'd to prevent the Operation Now that in Choler there is contained a lixivious Salt besides the oily sulphury Parts is hence apparent for that both may be separated from it by chymical Art And then the Tast discovers the moderately sharp Acidity of the pancreatic Juice and moreover for that being put into sweet Milk it presently curdles it even as Vinegar and other sharp Juices do Lastly for a farther Proof of that Effervescency occasioned by the mixture of Choler with the pancreatic Juice we will add the twice repeated Experiment of D. Schuylius Tract de Vet. Medicin The Abdomen of a live Dog saith he being opened I ty'd the Duodenum with a String not far from the Pylorus and with another String a little below the Insertion of the pancreatic Ductus and so left the Dog having sow'd up the Abdomen again Three Hours after the Dog being still alive and strong for he had lost very little Blood the Abdomen being opened again we found the Space between the two Ligatâ—…res so extreamly distended that it would not yield to the Compression of the Fingers but threaten'd a Rupture nor did we find the Dogs Gall-bag less distended A most intense and burning Heat also scalded that intercepted Part of the Duodenum in which when I had made a little Wound with a Lancet together with the Humors contained therein great store of Wind brake out with the usual Noise and ratling of breaking Wind from whence also a sowre kind of Smell offended the Noses of the standers by which when the Gut was more opened none of the Spectators could endure Which was a manifest Argument that there had not only flow'd thither such a Quantity of Choler and pancreatic Iuice but that there was an Effervescency raised in 'em not a mild and moderate one as in sound People but extreamly vehement For not only that part of the Intestin was full but distended extraordinarily by a violent force and rushing of the Blood and Spirits Nor was it probable that that part of the Duodenum could have bin so distended nor that the Vapors Exhalations Humors and Wind could have bin dissipated with so great a Force but by the Effervescency and Agitation of Particles quite contrary to those Humors Some few days after I repeated the same Experiment in the presence of several Students and within two Hours or little more that Portion of the Intestin swell'd very much but did not burn so violently But having opened that swell'd Portion of the Intestin which I had ty'd before frothy Bubbles brake out with a loud noise with which that Space of the Gut was distended So that it is not for Impudence it self to raise any more Doubts concerning the Truth of this Effervescency CHAP. XI Of the Mesenteric Milkie Vessels I. THE milkie Vessels conveighing the white Chylus from the Guts through the Mesentery were first discovered in our Age And in the Yeor 1622 by Gaspar Asellius Anatomist of Padua I say in our Age for that Hippocrates and others had some obscure Knowledg of ' em Galen also saw 'em and observ'd 'em but he believ'd 'em
endeavours to prove by these Reasons If there be no Attraction says he but that all Motion must be referr'd to Impulsions how shall we think that the Nourishment enters from the Mother into the Umbilical Veins or by what Cause can it be forc'd thither Or how does the Alimentary matter in an Egg reach to the Heart of the Chicken Unless by Attraction by means of the Motion of Rarefaction and the Reciprocal Distension and Contraction of the Heart But these Reasons are not of Force enough to defend and establish the said Opinion I answer therefore to both That no Nourishment enters immediately from the Mother into the umbilical Veins but that as well the Blood as the milkie Juice by the Impulse of the Mother is forced from the Womb only into the Uterine Placenta as shall be demonstrated more at large c. 30. of this Book and thence by the Impulse which is caused by the umbilical Arteries from the Heart of the Birth toward the said Placenta the Blood of the Mother that lies therein being rarify'd and concocted by the arterious Blood of the Embryo is forc'd into the umbilical Vein and the Chylus also is forc'd along into the Vasa Chylifera that tend to the Concavity of the Amnion or Membrane that enfolds the Birth If any one enquires how the rarify'd Juice enters the Embryo before the Navel be grown to its just Magnitude and how such a Motion of the Heart is caus'd by its Arteries I answer That that Ingress is caus'd by a kind of sliding or slipping into it but there is a great difference between attraction and slipping into a thing For a hard heavy dry or any other such kind of Substance is attracted that cannot follow of it self and sticks to the thing that draws it but a soft and fluid thing slides or slips in which finding a lower evacuated place can neither contain it self nor subsist in its place but slides in of it self without attraction As for Example If the Water next the Mill is cast upward by the Water-Mill the subsequent Water cannot be said to be drawn by the Mill which is sufficiently distant from it nor is any way joyn'd with it but not being able to support it self slides voluntarily down to the empty space And in this manner the Liquation of the Chylus slips into the Embryo For while the Heart continually makes Blood of the Matter that daily offers it self and forces it away from it presently the Particles of the adjoyning Liquation or dissolv'd Nourishment slip of their own accords into the empty Pores and supply the Vacuum So that there is no attraction of the Nourishment in the Embryo And the same is to be said of the Chicken in an Egg into which the Alimentary Nourishment enters partly by slipping partly by the Impulse of the Heart of the Chicken CHAP. XII Of the Ductus Chyliferus of the Breast and the Receptacle of the Chyle I. THis Chyliferos Ductus of the Thorax is a Vessel extended from the Region of the Loyns all the length of the Back-bone to the Subclavial Vein lying under the short Ribs through which the Chylus being pour'd into it out of the Milkie Mesenterics together with the Lympha or pellucid Water is carried to the Subclavial Vein But because the Passage of the Chylus through it is not continual hence some not without reason have thought that this Vessel ought to be more properly call'd Ductum Lymphaticum Magnum the Great Lymphatic Chanel for that as soon as the Chylus vanishes it is found to be re-supply'd by the Lymphatic Water II. The first Discovery of this is ascribed to John Pecquet of Diep John van Horn a famous Anatomist of Leyden both which discover'd it in the Years 1650. and 1652. neither being private to what the other had done and in our Time publickly shew'd it and caus'd it to be engraven in their Plates But altho' we are much beholding to 'em for their Diligence for restoring to the great Benefit of Physic the knowledge of this Vessel which had lain bury'd in darkness for almost a whole Age through the negligence and unskilfulness of Anatomists for rendring the knowledge of it more perfect and making it apparent by publick demonstration and all this without any Information before-hand yet are they not to assume to themselves the whole honour of the first Invention For above a hundred years ago this very Passage was first observ'd and taken notice of in the Dissection of Horses by the most famous Anatomist Bartholomew Eustachius who Lib. de Vena sine pari Antigram 13. writes thus In those Creatures says he speaking of Horses from the great sinister Iugal Trunk where the hinder seat of the Root of the Internal Iugular Vein appears he believes it to be the Subclavial where the Jugular enters it above a great Root springs forth which besides that it hath a Semicircular Orifice at its beginning clearly designing a Valve there is also another Root full of a watery Humour and not far from its Original divided into two parts which meeting in one stock again that spreads no Branches near the sinister side of the Vertebra's penetrating the Diaphragma is carried downward toward the middle of the Loyns where becoming broader and embracing the great Artery it concludes in an obscure ending which I have not as yet so well found out From which words it is apparent that this Passage was first discover'd and observ'd by Eustachius but the use of it was not rightly understood For he describes the Beginning of it from the Subclavial Vein where the End is and the End in the Loyns where the Beginning is So that we are beholding to Eustachius for the first but ruder detection but to Van Horn and Pecquet for the more accurate and perfect knowledge and demonstration of it III. But tho' there may be one continued Chanel from the Loyns to the Subclavial Vein yet because it has a broad capaciousness at the beginning like a little Bag first receiving the Chylus out of the Mesenteric Vessels it is excellently well distinguish'd into the Receptacle of the Chylus and the Ductus Chyliferus IV. The Receptacle of the Chylus is the Original of this Chanel more capacious than the Chanel it self and is a kind of a little Cell seated in the Loyns into which the Chylus first flows out of the Mesaraic Milkie Veins and is collected into that as into a Common Receptacle which was the reason that Pecquet first call'd this little Cell by the name of the Receptacle of the Chyle Which nevertheless Van Horn would rather have call'd by the name of the Little Milkie Bag. This Bartholinus calls the Milkie Lumbar Glandule but erroneously in regard the Substance of it has no Resemblance with the Substance of the Glandules Walter Charleton calls it by the name of the Pecquetian Conceptacle from the Discoverer But in regard it receives as well the Lymphatic Water poured forth from the
from the veiny Trunk But in regard there is a vast variety of Substance between them and the Veins and for that no such Original appears nor not so much as the least shadow of it about the veiny Trunk or Vena Cava seeing also they are never known to arise from any other Veins but are sometimes inserted into 'em out of the cluster'd Glandules 't is to be thought that this Opinion is far from the Truth XXVI George Seger Dissert Anat. Artic. 2. pronounces the Lympha to be the Animal Spirits or to be made out of 'em which after they are distributed into all Parts through the Nerves are partly there consum'd and dissipated and partly congeal into this Water With Seger agrees Francis de le Boe Sylvius Disputat Med. 4. Thes. 31. and more at large Disput. 8. Thes. 40 41. But that this Invention of Seger is more Ingenious than True is apparent from hence for that the Animal Spirits are such thin Vapours that there are not the like in the whole Body for they penetrate with an extraordinary swiftness the narrowest and most invisible Pores of the Nerves whence it is very likely that they being pour'd forth into the Substance of the hotter Parts presently do their duty with an extraordinary swiftness and for the remaining part by reason of its extream tenuity and volatility is far more swiftly dissipated by the heat of the Parts than any other Vapours and much less congeal into Liquor than any other extravasated Vapours unless it happen in some colder Parts as in the Testicles of which we shall treat c. 28. And how suddenly they are dissipated is apparent from that weariness which follows violent Exercise or in the suddain Laxation of the contracted Muscles Moreover should these Spirits congeal into this Liquor in the Parts to which they flow down hotter than the Brain certainly they would much sooner and more easily congeal in the Brain and Marrow of the Back by reason of the greater degree of Cold in both that is by reason of the Heat which is less in them than in other Parts but they are never seen to be condens'd in them neither can such a sort of Liquor penetrate through the Nerves and if in them they are not condens'd into Liquor much less in the Parts hotter than the Brain the heat of which would easily dissipate such thin Vapours Lastly a most copious quantity of Lympha flows from the Liver and its Glandules to which nevertheless there are so few and such slender Nerves that reach that some Anatomists question their ingress into ' em Also in the Ventricles of the Brain from the Choroidal Plexure a copious quantity of Lympha somewhat thicker is separated by the small Glandules lying between it thence design'd to flow forth through the Papillary Processes and yet there are no Nerves that enter that Plexure From whence it is apparent that the Lympha is not made of Animal Spirits condens'd XXVII Bernard Swalve L. de Pancreat p. 76. believes the Lympha to be compos'd of the Remainder of the Animal Spirits that have lost their Volatility with somewhat of an Acid Spirit mix'd with it out of the Glandules and so entring the Lymphatic Vessels The greatest part of the Lympha says he is beholding to the Animal Spirit the lesser to the Acid Spirit But what has been already said destroys this Opinion as also this that the Lympha is continually mov'd through innumerable hollow Vessels in great quantity whereas so great a quantity of Animal Spirits can never pass in so great a quantity through the invisible Pores of the Nerves and cannot be carried to the making of the Lympha Moreover for that a great quantity of Lympha breaks thorough several Vessels into which nevertheless as has been said very few Animal Spirits can be carried and that through very few and most slender Nerves Add to this that the Acid Spirit of the Glandules has a coagulating Power and therefore would be a strange obstruction to the thinness of the Liver Moreover Swalve himself Eod. lib. p. 88. and 89. most eagerly maintains that nothing not so much as the thinnest of Liquors can be carried through the Pores of the Nerves and therefore much less such a quantity of Spirits out of which a part of such a copious Lympha must be made XXVIII N. Zas above-cited writes That the Lympha which he calls Dew is an Alimentary Iuice by which the Nerves the Membranes Tendons also the Tunicles of the Veins and Arteries and all the Spermatics are nourish'd increas'd in growth and enlarg'd But among all the foregoing Opinions there is none that carries with it less probability than this which is utterly destroy'd by what we have written L. 2. c. 12. where we prove at large that all the Parts are nourish'd by the Blood and not by any other Humours But Lewis de Bills from whence Zas draws all his main Fundamentals finding that Zas was too short in the defence of his Argument has found out another Invention for he distinguishes between Dew and Lympha and says that the Dew serves for the Uses by Zas assign'd but not the Lympha He also ascribes different Passages to each of them by which they flow to their parts of which passages or ways I have lately treated and sufficiently demonstrated the vanity of this Invention Seeing then that most Learned Men and Studious Assertors of the Commonwealth of Physic did not discern the true Original of this Lympha and hardly seem to have reach'd the use of it I will not be afraid to venture my own Opinion concerning this Matter XXIX I take the Lympha to be a fermentaceous Liquor separated from the serous part of the Blood in the cluster'd Glandules yet not simple but mingl'd with much volatile and liquid Salt and impregnated with some few sulphury Particles which by reason of the thinness of its Parts enters these Vessels and is carried through them partly to the Vafa Chylifera partly to many Veins To THOSE that in them it may by its mixture make the Chylus thinner and more easie and more apt to make an easie Dilatation in the Heart To THESE to the end that being mingl'd with the Venal Blood not at present so thin it may prepare it to a quick Dilatation in the Heart for in both respects the Mixture of it is very necessary For the Chylus of it self is somewhat sweetish and somewhat fatty which shews the predominancy of the sulphury Juice not as yet become sufficiently spiritous And hence by reason of the viscid and thick Particles seeing that if it came alone to the Heart it is unapt for Dilatation there is a necessity that by the way this Liquor should be thin saltish sowrish and endu'd with a kind of fermentaceous Quality to attenuate its viscousness and prepare it for Fermentation For as Mineral Sulphur by reason of its viscous Particles by it self slowly and by degrees but by the
since it is found that the Blood is only made in the Heart Which Hippocrates himself clearly signifies L. 4. de Morb. where he says The Heart is the Fountain of Blood the seat of Châ—…ler is in the Liver Moreover Reason contradicts that Opinion First Because there are no Milkie Vessels that reach to the Liver and consequently nothing of the Chylus is carried thither to be chang'd into blood for that the Chylus neither ascends nor passes through the Mesaraic Veins we shall farther shew L. 7. c. 22. Secondly Because in the Embryo the Heart and the Blood are seen before any Rudiments of the Liver are seen whereas the Liver if it were the Efficient of Sanguification of Necessity it ought to precede its Effect that is to say the Blood Thirdly Because when all the Bowels are form'd and that in the beginning of the Formation all the Vessels are fill'd with Blood then is the Liver still of a whitish colour and inclining somewhat to yellow which is a sign it does not generate the ruddy blood seeing that of necessity it ought to be colour'd from the beginning by the blood which it generates and contains before all the other Parts But in the beginning it is of a pale colour afterwards somewhat yellowish which afterwards it preserves in its Substance tho' clouded by the copious mixture of the blood XXVIII Bartholine at first was of opinion that the more refin'd and concocted part of the Chylus was carried through the Milkie Vessels and that out of the Chylus the cruder blood is generated which is afterwards to be brought to perfection in the Heart And Deusingius a stiff Defender of this Opinion believes the Chylus comes to the Liver through the Mesaraic Veins Tract de Sanguific Nay that some of the Milkie Vessels reach from the Sweet-bread to the Liver and enter the hollow parts of it of the former of which Opinions was Regius But afterwards Bartholine renounc'd this Opinion and that with good reason because it could be no way defended 1. Because no Milkie Vessels reach the Liver 2. No Chylus passes through the Mesaraics 3. Because if the Heart should make blood of the crude blood made in the Liver and not of the Chylus it self of necessity all the Milkie Vessels must run to the Liver and carry thither all their Chyle to be turn'd into blood and none would run to the Subclavial Veins and a good part of the Chylus would ascend through the Mesaraics to the Liver But our Eye-sight convinces us of the truth of the first and Reason of the latter See l. 7. c. 2. XXIX Glisson believes the Parenchyma of the Liver to be a certain Streiner through which the Blood and Humours pass and that those alterations which they undergo in the Liver are accomplish'd by percolation True it is such a simple streining may separate the thin from the thick but occasion no other alteration worth speaking of Besides where there is any streining there the thin pass thorough and the thick remain behind But through the Liver not only all the Blood passes neither is there any thing of thick that remains behind but also some part of the ruddy Blood passing thorough losing its own nature and sweetness is chang'd into bitter and yellow Choler If Glisson should perchance object That that same Choler is the thicker part and therefore it does not pass with the rest of the blood but is evacuated thorough the Ductus Biliarius I answer That the Choler indeed does often acquire a certain thickness in the Gall-bag through its long standing and the dissipation of the most thin parts by the heat but that the said Choler so long as it remains in the Liver mix'd with the blood is thinner than the blood it self And this I will prove by the Roots of the Porus Biliarius and the Gall-bladder which are much less much thinner and narrower than the Roots of the Vena Cava inserted into the Liver For if it were thicker it could never be suck'd in and evacuated through Vessels much thinner than the rest and leave the thinner to be receiv'd by the bigger and larger Roots of the hollow Vein Besides the Choler sweats through the Tunicles of the Gall-bladder and dyes the neighbouring Bowels of a yellow colour whereas the blood never sweats through any Tunicles of the Veins which are thinner and softer than that Bag and this is very likely to be true because it is much thicker XXX Therefore the true office of the Liver is to moisten the Blood with a sulphury Dew and together with the Spleen to perfect the Ferment of that and the Chylus And therefore all Men all Creatures as well by Land as by Water are furnish'd with the Liver because without that Ferment the spiritous blood could never be made XXXI From all that has been said it appears that the Liver was always reckon'd among the principal parts when Galen ascrib'd to it the office of Blood-making and though in our Age it be depos'd from that Employment and reckon'd among the Ministerial Parts yet is it to be rank'd among the Noble Parts the Use of which we cannot be without and which officiates in one of the highest Offices and whose Diseases are most dangerous and destructive to the health of the whole Body Especially the Wounds that are given it are by Hippocrates and Celsus numbred among the deadly and incurable by reason the copious efflux of Blood kills the Patient before it can be stanch'd by any Medicaments or if the Blood happen to be stop'd yet the Ulcer that follows the Wound is very rarely or never to be cur'd so that of three thousand wounded in that part hardly one escapes Yet I remember five Cures of that Bowel which are reckon'd however next to Miracles The first is related by Gemma l. 1. Cosmoâ—…rit c. 6. of a Spaniard cur'd of a Wound in his Liver The second Bertin says he saw L. 13. c. 7. of a Noble Man whose Liver was not only wounded but some part of the Liver carried away by the wound and yet cur'd contrary to all expectation The third of a Patient cur'd by Cabrolius himself which Patient had a wound that reach'd the deepest part of the Liver Observat. 18. The fourth related by the same Cabrolius out of Rochus of Tarragon The fifth mentioned by Hildan Cent. 2. Observ. 34. of a certain Helvetian who after a piece of his wounded Liver was taken out and terrible symptoms of approaching death yet recover'd XXXII But these are Miracles of Nature which Averrhoes formerly asserted to happen sometimes in Cures For my part I have seen several Wounds of the Liver as well in the Field as in other Places but never yet saw any man so wounded escape XXXIII Things unusual are seldom found in the Liver yet we find in some Writers the Relations of Stones and Worms that have been seen therein Among the rest Hierome Mâ—…ntu is reports that he has seen
which Glisson grants but also to reduce the Gall-bladder to its first condition To this we may add that Fibres are admitted by Anatomists in Veins which nevertheless no man can easily demonstrate though it be manifest from their crooked swellings that they have Fibres V. It has two sorts of Vessels some that open into the Cavity of it of which more anon Others which run thorough its Tunicles or Membranes which are fourfold 1. Small little Arteries proceeding from the upper right Branch of the Caellac 2. Many Capillary Veins bringing back the remainder of the blood after Nourishment supply'd and at length closing in two small Branches through which it pours forth this blood into the Vena Portae 3. A little Nerve hardly conspicuous deduc'd from the branch of the sixth Pair creeping through the Tunicle of the Liver 4. Some few Lymphatic Vessels propagated from the Liver running through its exterior parts The Arteries and a Nerve enter it about the Neck of it The Veins go forth the same way toward the Portaâ—… The Lymphatic Vessels in Men enter the same way and running thorough the bottom of the Gall-bladder at the lower part are joyned with the rest of the Lymphatics proceeding from the Liver But in those Creatures where the Gall-bladder hangs forth out of the Liver they enter at the Neck and fetching a Circuit about the bottom return the same way toward other Lymphatic Vessels proceeding out of the Liver VI. This Bladder is divided into bottom and neck VII The bottom is larger round or shap'd like a Pear dangling below of the colour of the Gall contain'd in it sometimes yellow sometimes rustcolour'd sometimes black and sometimes of a Garlick green VIII In the bottom of this same Gall-bladder are found several Stones but so light that being thrown into Water they will swim at the top Of these I have observ'd sundry colours sometimes yellow sometimes black inclining to green and sometimes speckl'd like Marble These seem to be generated out of Choler void of any Acrimony which in regard it never boyls never breaks out of the said Gall-bladder but is harden'd within it by degrees into Stones by the heat of the Liver Formerly I dissected a Person that dy'd of the Jaundice after he had been for some years troubled with a black and green Iaundice in whose Gall-bladder I found a Stone somewhat black and of an indifferent blackness Fernelius Patholog l. 6. c. 5. gives us a Relation of a certain old man who had such a large Stone in his Gall-bladder filling the whole Concavity of it to that degree that he might be thought to have no Bladder at all Other innumerable Examples there are of Stones found in the Gall-bladder frequent to be seen in the Writings of Physicians IX The neck of the Bladder is narrower and toward the upper parts is streightned into a thin passage which ends in a common passage leading to the Intestines X. In this neck according to the Opinion of Andrew Laurentius Veslingius and Bartholine there are Valves to be discern'd sometimes two sometimes three preventing the Return into the Bladder of the Choler which ought to flow into the Intestines But I could never observe any such things however I observ'd the Egress of the Bladder to be most strait and the Neck of it to be full of many wrinkles lest the descent of the Choler should be too easie and too slippery and therefore to render the Evacuation the more slow In like manner neither could Riolanus and Glisson find those Valves For the said narrowness of the Neck seems to be order'd by Nature to that end that the Choler being once got into its Bladder should not presently return again but stay for some time within to acquire a sharper Acrimony and more fermentative quality from the nature and property of the place and by the mixture of the sharp Choler still remaining in the Bladder which being once well mingled with it and thence raising a slight Effervescency in the Choler it self it happens that the wrinkles of the Neck being dilated and gaping by means of that distension some part of it being attenuated and made more fluid by that Effervescency cannot conveniently be contain'd but is forc'd down to the Intestines Of which see more C. 17. following XI The Choler is carried to the Bladder through many small Roots scatter'd up and down in the Liver among many little Branches of the Vena Cava and Vena Portae as has been said in the foregoing Chapter which closing together into one passage through that passage pour forth the Choler into the Gall-bladder But these Roots are so small that they are hardly to be seen only the Trunk into which they all run is to be found And Glisson describes the way of searching for it and finding it out Anat. Hep. c. 13. This Trunk we have often seen very apparent with some Roots in an Ox Liver admitting a good big Bodkin to which at the entrance into the Bladder of the Gall sometimes a small and sometimes a large Valve is affix'd which hinders the return of the Choler out of the Bladder into the Liver In Dogs whose Liver is divided into several Lobes we have often found and visibly shewn to the Standers by two or three Trunks If you ask then how it returns in Persons that are troubled with the Jaundice I answer that it does not return but that the Choler which is generated in the Liver for want of convenient Effervescency and Fermentation is not separated from the blood and therefore never flows into the Bladder but remains mix'd with the blood and together with that is carried to the hollow Vein the Heart and the rest of the Body XII The Use of the Gall-bladder is to collect the Choler with which in healthy Persons it is moderately replenish'd yet not fill'd so full but that it might contain half a spoonful more In a sickly habit of body it is sometimes swell'd and stuff'd with Choler sometimes but very rarely altogether empty XIII The other Choler Vessel is the Porus Bilarius call'd the Bilary Passage which is an oblong Chanel twice as large as the neck of the Bladder proceeding from the Liver not far from the Vena Portae and conveighing the Choler receiv'd by the Liver into the common Chanel which glides not only somewhat thicker and more dreggy through the broader Chanel but also milder where it does not tarry by the way or acquire a more eager Acrimony either by a longer stop or from the nature of the place as the other already collected in the Bladder XIV To this there are some that appropriate double Valves preventing the regress of the Choler into the Liver the one at its Exit out of the Liver and the other at its Entrance into the Ductus Communis But oothers deny there are any such Valves because they cannot be found by Anatomists
Cholidochus already mentioned but had its Rise apart above the Neck of the Gall-Bladder where the Bladder begins to be streightened toward the Neck Besides that it was carried apart by it self to the Duodenum into which it was inserted about a Fingers breadth from the Insertion of the common Ductus Cholidoch is The next Year in another Body we observed something that was rare that is to say besides the usual Ductus Cholidochus another unusual Meatus or Chanel extended from the middle of the Gall-Bladder directly to that part of the Gut Colon adjoyning to it And thus sometimes we shall observe a Chanel to extend it self from the Gall-Bladder to the Pylorus and sometimes to the bottom of the Stomach But these are the unusual Sports and Varieties of Nature seldome to be seen XXX From what has been said it is apparent that Choler is made in the Liver and from hence flows forth from the Choler Vessels into the Guts It remains now that we speak something of its Generation and its Use. XXXI Choler then is a Fermentaceous Iuice prepar'd in the Liver out of the Venal Blood and specific splenetic Iuice XXXII It is generated as well out of the Sulphury and Unctuous Particles of the Venal Blood as the Salt and Acid Particles of the sowrish Liquor coming from the Spleen together with those that flow through the Vena Portae being beforehand Concocted mixed and prepared in the Liver after a specific manner For the sulphureous Juice altho' it be sweetish of it self being for some time concocted with the saltish Ferment grows bitter and changes its Colour Now that this is the matter of which Choler Consists the Art of Chymistry teaches us as being that by which but little fixed Salt and Water but much volatil Salt and Oyle may be extracted from the Choler of the Bladder if in its natural Condition XXXIII This Choler concocted in the Liver one Part of it being the thinnest remaining mix'd with the Blood is carried to the Vena Cava and therein infuses into the Blood a certain fermentative Quality by which it is made fit to be presently dilated in the Heart The other Part more bitter and more fermentaceous partly of a milder Quality flows through the Bilary Porus to the Intestins and partly forc'd into the Gall-Bladder from the Property of the Place and the Juice abiding in it becomes yet more bitter and sharp and acquires a stronger fermentative Quality XXXIV From the Ignorance of this Motion of the Choler some famous Physicians as Galen Lud. Mercator Helmont Krempsius Hoffman and others made a Doubt whether some Choler were not generated in the Stomach Heart Head and Kidneys as well as in the Liver and Gall-Vessels which seems to be prov'd by the Vomiting of Choler in the Disease call'd Cholera and the yellow Froth sometimes swimming upon extracted Blood the Bitterness of the Excrements contain'd in the Ears and the choleric Colour of Urines But their Mistake proceeded from hence that they thought Choler to be a meer Excrement and that it was all of it sent through the Gall-Vessels to the Gutts and from thence evacuated and were ignorant that in the Distemper called Cholera being forc'd out of the Bladder into the Guts the greatest part of it ascended into the Stomach and so was vomited up as also that a good part of it was carried to the Heart and mixed for Fermentation sake with the Blood and circulated with the Blood through all the Body and hence the Colour of it appeared in the Froth swimming upon the Blood and in Urines Hence also the Colour and Tast of it proceeded in the Excrements of the Ears tho' it be not generated in the Parts that evacuate those Excrements XXXV The property of Place conducing to the Generation of Choler depends partly upon the inner Tunicle of the Gall-Bladder it self which is endu'd with a peculiar fermentaceous Quality Partly upon the Choler residing in that Bladder which by a longer Stay being there fermented and Boyling becomes more sharp and bitter and by that means ferments and renders more sharp the fresh milder Choler flowing out of the Liver into the Bladder and so by continuance the sharper Choler boyling flows out of the Bladder and the milder taking its Room and staying there becomes more sharp Nevertheless the Choler acquires either a more intense or remiss Acrimony according as more or fewer and those more sharp or milder saltish and sowrish Juices flowing from the Spleen to the Liver and there are intermixt with the sulphurous Juice and are more or less concocted For if the Juice that flows from the splenetic Branch be either less in Quantity or less Sharp the Choler becomes less Sharp and less effectual to promote a Fermentative Effervescency which growing Clammy in the Choler Vessels of the Liver and Bladder as not being sufficiently attehuated by that weak Effervescency causes the Jaundice and many other Obstructions But if the Liquor that flows from the Spleen be too sharp then the Choler becomes too sharp and eager as well in the Vasa Bilaria of the Liver as in the Gall-Bladder and that Acrimony corroding too violently in the Fermentation causes great Pains Cholera's Dysenteries and other Distempers especially if a sowre Pancreatic Juice flow into the Intestins at the same time XXXVI Francis de le Boe Sylvius considering the very small and almost invincible Passages through which the Choler is conveighed from the Liver to the Gall-Bladder conceiv'd quite another Opinion of its Generation For he imagins Choler to be generated out of the most similar Parts of the Blood conveighed through the Cystic Arteries to the Gall-Bladder and penetrating by degrees through the Pores of its Tunicle into the Concavity it self and there presently changing into the same Nature with the rest of the Choler in like manner as a Iugg of Wine being poured into a Tub of Vinegar streight becomes Vinegar Regius is also of the same Opinion Philos. Natur. l. 4. c. 12. who nevertheless seems to acknowledg the Bilarie Roots extracting the Choler out of the venal Blood infused into the Liver But these three things destroy the Fiction of Sylvius 1. For that never any Signs appear of any Blood infused into the Hollow of the Gall-Bladder no not so much as the least Drop ever observ'd by any Anatomists whereas in all other Parts wherein any Juice Liquor or Spirit is to be made of Blood there are some marks of Blood that manifestly appear as in the Brain and Testicles 2. Because that Choler is generated in some Creatures that are said to be destitute of a Gall-Bladder as in the Hart the Fallow Deer the Camel c. In which Creatures it cannot be generated in the Vesicula Fellis out of the Blood that glides through the Arteries but being generated in the Liver it self flows through the Bilary Porus. 3. Because those Vessels are sometimes obstructed through which the
Choler is conveighed to the Porus and Gall-Bladder which is the cause of the Jaundice by reason of the great Quantity of Choler diffused over the whole Body when as it is apparent that no Choler was generated in the mean time in the Porus or empty Gall-Bladder tho the Cystic Arteries conveighed Blood sufficient to the Bladder as they used to do 4. Because that in Gluttons and great Drinkers the Jaundice proceeding from a hot Distemper of the Liver cannot be caused by the arterial Blood being chang'd into Choler which was equally both before and then carried â—…o the Gall-Bladder nor is there any Reason it should then be more copiously conveighed thither to be changed into Choler than at any other time 5. Because this Opinion seems to presuppose as if all the whole Mass of Choler were generated in the Gall-Bladder whereas it is all generated in the Liver before it comes to the Bladder As is apparent from hence for that very much Choler flows through the Porus to the Intestin which never comes near the Gall-Bladder and therefore could not be generated out of the Particles of the arterial Blood gliding into the Bladder 6. Because this Opinion seems also to maintain that real Choler does not pre-exist in the Blood and that the Particles of it being separated from the Blood flow down into the hollow of the Bladder and are there made perfect Choler But the Vanity of this Opinion we have at large demonstrated C. 10. artic de generat Suc. pancreat XXXVII Moreover what Sylvius in his Addition to his Disputation alledges for the Support of his Opinion do not seem to be of so much Weight as to establish his Doctrine For the Insertion of the Hepatic Artery into the Branches of the Porus does not prove it because the Insertion it self is as yet very much questioned as being grounded more upon uncertain Belief than certain Sight and therefore to be laid up among those Doubts which are not to be credited unless visible to the Eyes In like manner also his Experiment made in a Dogg by means of a little Pipe thrust into the Hepatic Artery and blowing through it into the Gall-Bladder is very uncertain even by the Confession of Sylvius himself Thes. 54. Moreover if the Wind could be so easily blown into the Concavity of the Gall-Bladder store of Blood might easily be also forc'd into it by the Protrusion of the Heart and the Cystic Arterys which never was yet observ'd by any Person XXXVIII But Malpigius absolutely denys the Generation of Choler l. de hep l. 3. believing that Choler is not generated out of any Blood by the Mixture and Concoction of several Humors in the Blood but that it is only separated from the Blood by means of the Glandulous Balls of the Liver it self and that such as it is it pre-exists in the Blood and therefore has need of nothing more than Separation Which Separation he thinks to be thus brought to pass Neither says he is there any Necessity for Suction to the End the Choler should be sent to the Intestins or Gall-Bladder through the Porus for a strong and continued Compression of the Glandules of the Liver caused by continual Respiration and the Impulse of the Blood running through the Arteries and the Branches of the Portae promote the Office of Separation in the Glandulous Balls and its Propulsion through the Branches of the Porus as it happens in other conglomerated and conglobated Kernels in the Parotides and the like XXXIX But herein the learned Gentleman is very much mistaken for there is in the Blood coming to the Liver and bilarie Vessels a certain Substance intended for Choler but not Choler it self As there is in the Nourishment a certain Matter out of which a Chylus is to be prepared by the mixture of a specific Ferment and the specific Concoction of the Stomach which is not the Chylus it self And in the Chylus there is the Substance of Blood but not the Blood it self And as these Humors the Chylus and Blood are made by specific Fermentations and Concoctions in the Bowels design'd for that purpose of those things which before they were not in like manner the yellow and bitter Choler is made out of sweet Blood and acid splenic Juice of which neither is yellow or bitter neither of 'em is Choler or contain any Choler in themselves being mix'd together in the Liver and fermented and concocted after a specific Manner And the chiefest part of it for some of the thinnest remains mix'd with the Blood is carried to the Vena Cava and the Heart is separated from the rest of the Blood being unfit to be changed into Choler and is carried to the Roots of the bilary Vessels and so by degrees proceeds to the Porus and bilarie Bladder In like manner as in Chymistry various Bodies are changed into Metals which before were not Metals And out of things void of Colour mixed and boyling together a new Colour is raised which was not in the Substance before as out of white Salt-Tartar and transparent Spirit of Wine is produced a red Colour And hence it may be certainly concluded that there is not any single Separation of Choler pre-existent in the Blood but a new Generation of Choler which was not before As to the Arguments which Malpigius alledges of the pre-existency of Urine in the Blood and other things too prolix to be here cited they are not of so much Moment as to prove that pre-existency of Choler in the Blood and single Separation from it when as there is not the same Reason for the Separation of the superfluous Serum pre-existent and the Generation of necessary Choler not pre-existent Of this see more in C. 10. already cited XL. The natural Colour of Choler is yellow the Tast bitter and somewhat tart the Substance Fluid But by several Causes all these three in a sickly habit of Body suffer Alteration as the Blood is either in a bad or good Condition or the splenetic Iuice conveighed to the Liver is more or less Salt Acid Sowre or Austere For hence arise many preternatural Qualitys of Choler and as they vary happen Fevers Cholerick Distempers Dysenteries Iaundice Colic Pains and several other Diseases Which Regner Graef affirms to arise only from the Corruption of the Pancreatic Iuice but contrary to Experience for the Dissections of Bodys that have been brought to the Grave by those Diseases frequently tell us that when the Sweetbread has been firm and sound the Cause of the Disease has lain hid in the Liver Bladder and other Bilarie Vessels tho' we do not deny but that the same Diseases may arise from a vitious Pancreas Hence there are several Alterations of the Colour of the Choler which is sometimes Pale sometimes Saffron Coloured sometimes Red sometimes Rust-coloured and sometimes inclining to Black Nevertheless Regner de Graef not considering the Flux of the splenetic Juice to the Liver has
not all yet some would have seen and observ'd something concerning this matter But now the whole Confirmation rests upon the uncertain Testimonies of some obscure Authors which are contradicted by other more ponderous Reasons besides the former alledged so that the said Opinion can no longer be propt by any more such weak Supporters For that besides the Nerves large Blood-bearing Vessels enter the Spleen of a Man and go forth again two Splenetick Arteries and various Veins meeting in one Splenetick Branch of which the sole resection is sufficient to kill a man with a vast Flux of blood For it is not probable that these Vessels can be so straitly bound by any Knots or other astringent Remedies but that the Flux of blood must be very great for all that Or if they be bound with Strings which in that hidden part of Man cannot conveniently be done as is known to them that understand the Constitution and Connexion of the Bowel yet then not long after the Threads being putrify'd either a deadly Flux of blood or a Gangrene must of necessity follow Moreover I my self have more than once seen Spleens wounded with Swords and Spears but never knew any man so wounded escape notwithstanding all the diligence that I and other Surgeons could use Now if only the wounds and those slight ones too of this Bowel are Mortal nay if only its being out of order its obstruction or any other Distemper so grievously disturb the whole body and many times occasion death how much more deadly will it be how much more destructive to the body and to life when it is all taken away As for Dogs whose Spleens are cut out they do not all live nay of many so serv'd very few recover and they the rest of their lives dull heavy and slothful nor do they live long And that for this reason without doubt for that for want of convenient matter to be afforded from the Spleen convenient Ferment cannot be prepar'd in the Liver which causes a thicker blood to be generated in the Heart out of which blood but few Animal and Vital Spirits can be rais'd and those very thick Besides what may be done safely and conveniently in a Dog to attempt that in Man to the hazard of Life would be a Villany For that which in this particular proves not mortal in a Dog would certainly kill a Man Without doubt there is no Person of sound Judgment but must suffer himself to be perswaded but that this Bowel executes a more necessary Action in Man than in a Dog in whom the Pancreas or other part may better supply the office of the Spleen than in a Man as in whom the whole Bowel is furnish'd with so many Arteries Veins and Nerves and furnish'd with its own Parenchyma and consequently cannot be created in vain XLIII Hence it is apparent what is to be answer'd to that Experiment of Malpigius that is to say that because there is a lesser use of a Spleen and not so necessary an action requir'd from it in a Dog as in a Man hence it happens that some Dogs may want the use of it and yet not all Experience teaching us that several have perish'd in a short time whose Spleens have been cut out and few have escap'd Whereas it is otherwise in Man in whom seeing the least disorder of the Spleen many ways and after a wonderful manner disturbs the whole Microcosmical Kingdom much more dammage would it receive from the taking it out of the Body XLIV And therefore we must conclude the Spleen to be in man most necessary for Life and that it cannot be cut out and the life of man be still preserv'd CHAP. XVII Of the Function of the Liver and Spleen also of the use of Choler the Pancreatick and Lymphatick Iuice I. HOW various the Opinions of several Men have been concerning the use of Choler the Pancreatic Iuice and the Lympha we have shewn in the foregoing Chapters But since no Body has as yet perceiv'd or at least describ'd the Dignity of those Bowels nor the necessity of those Juices it will be now time that those Mysteries that have lain hid for so many Ages should be brought to light from the knowledge whereof will arise the greatest light to Physic and the obscure and unknown Causes of many Diseases will be discover'd II. The Actions of the Liver the Spleen and the Sweet-bread all conspire to the self same end and prepare the Ferment of the Blood and Chylus together in the making whereof the Functions of these three must of necessity concur when the one cannot perfect this business without the other As Leaven is mix'd with Flowre of Wheat kneaded with warm Water that thereby the more thick and earthy Parts of the Wheat may be dissolv'd and the spirituous Parts asleep and lying hid in that terrestrial Mass may be attenuated and stirr'd up and so the whole Mass of Bread being throughly besprinkl'd with those attenuated Spirits is made more light and easy for Digestion Thus there is a necessity for the Ferment to be mix'd with the Chylus and Venal Blood by means of which the spirituous Particles lying hid therein may be attenuated and quicken'd up and so the whole Mass be more fit for Sanguification and Nourishment III. Now that same Leaven of Bread which will bring us more easily to the Knowledg of the Ferment of the Blood and Chylus is generally made of some Quantity of Meal which is kneaded together with warm Water to which is added a small Quantity of Salt Vinegar and so kept in a warm Place till the salt or acid Spirits are somewhat volatiliz'd by the Heat and pierce through the Particles of the Mass of Flower and dilate and separate 'em and so render the whole Mass Subacid and Fermentative Then a little Piece of this acid Ferment being mix'd into the Mass of Meal kneaded with warm Water causes the whole Mass to ferment For those Fermentaceous Particles diffuse themselves through the whole Mass and cut and attenuate all the Parts of the Dough and the Spirits therein lying hid Our Country Folks mix also Yest with their Dough to the same end and others perhaps may use another Ferment but all Ferment whatever it be consists of Salt Acid Sowre and Corroding things melted and somewhat volatiliz'd with a moderate Heat Which if they be thicker and closer are more slowly dissolv'd and their Power shews it self more slowly and must be mix'd a longer time with the Dough before they can ferment it as happens in the first Ferment which must be mix'd for many Hours and sometimes a whole Night to perfect its Work But if by the Mixture of certain sulphury Particles they become Spirituous and more Volatiliz'd they ferment presently as we find in Yest which within an Hour or half an Hour and sometimes sooner accomplishes its Operation For the more spirituous sharp Particles be in this more free from
the Spleen and Parts aforesaid to be the greatest part concocted into a more perfect Ferment by the Liver for the Venal Blood and Chylus XVIII And thus the first Original of Internal Ferment is from the Nourishment which afterwards is more and more attenuated by various Concoctions and alter'd in our Body into a more subtle Ferment XIX Now that it is the true Office of the Liver Spleen and Sweet-bread to make Ferment in the manner aforesaid is apparent from hence that when those Bowels are perfectly Sound and perform their Duty according to Nature the whole Mass of Blood is better and more full of Spirits and thence the Body more Lively and Active and all the Natural and Animal Operations are rightly perform'd On the other side when these Bowels are out of Order a thousand Diseases arise from the Blood and Chylus ill fermented XX. As we have already said there is a sharp Salt acid Iuice which is made in the Liver out of the artery Blood copiously forc'd through the splenic Artery into this Bowel which by the plentiful pouring in of Animal Spirits through the Nerves and by the specific Temper of this Bowel is soon altered and the sulphury Spirit that was before predominant in it is dull'd fix'd and suffocated so the salt acid latent Spirits comes forth into Action and the salt Particles somewhat separated from the Sulphury get the upper hand And hence it comes to pass that the hot sweetish Blood flows through the Arteries into the Spleen but by and by the sulphury Heat being extinguish'd together with the Sweetness it becomes Saltish or somewhat Acid and flows through the Splenic Branch from the Spleen to the Liver Which is the Reason a boyl'd Spleen tasts somewhat Sowrish And thus it happens in this Matter as in a Vinegar Vessel Vinegar is made out of Wine for the Vinegar Vessel is laid in a warm Place commonly in the Garret where the Sun may come at it Into this Vessel not quite full they pour a moderate Quantity of good strong Wine for weak Wine will not make good Vinegar Which done presently the sulphury sweet Spirit of the Wine is fix'd and suffocated by the salt and acid Particles predominating in the Vinegar and the salt and acid Particles which are lodg'd in the Wine are melted dissolv'd attenuated and forc'd to Action by the sharp Acidity of the Vinegar and so the Wine turns Eager and becomes Vinegar And thus the sulphureous Spirit of the Arterial Blood is fix'd and stifl'd partly by the Animal Spirits flowing through the Nerves partly by the acid and salt Spirits prepared and contain'd in the Spleen and the salt and acid Spirits that are in it get the upper hand which afterwards new sulphury Spirits that ly in the Venal Blood being mix'd therewith afresh are to be by the Liver altered into perfect Ferment XXI Now that the first Matter of the Ferment to be perfected in the Liver is prepared in the Spleen may be in some measure demonstrated by Experience For if the Spleen of an Ox Hog or other Male Creature be cut into small Bits and macerated in luke-warm Water and afterwards mixed with a small Quantity of Dough it dilates it and causes it to ferment like Yest or any other Leven Which it does so much the more effectually if the smallest Quantity of Vinegar be added to it XXII Now if this Function of the Spleen be interrupted there are two Causes of Diseases which arise from thence Some by reason of the salt and acid Iuice too thick and fix'd Others when it is too thin and volatile For when the salt and acid Juices in the Spleen are not sufficiently dissolv'd and attenuated then the Spirits which are extracted out of them are too sharp corroding and in too great Abundance and this Diversity produces Diversity of Diseases XXIII If the Spleen be weak either through its own or the Fault of the Nourishment or through any other Cause then the acid Iuice that is concocted in it is not sufficiently dissolv'd attenuated and volatiliz'd but remains thick and tartarous or earthy and the greatest Part of it lyes heap'd together in the Bladdery Substance of the Spleen and adjoyning Parts by reason of its crude Viscosity which causes the Spleen to wax great and to swell in regard the Spirit that lies hid within it is not sufficiently rous'd up but boyling a little in the narrow Passages in the Spleen and about the Spleen distends the whole Spleen and Parts adjoyning to it and raises a thousand windy Vapours with rumbling and roaring and a troublesome Distemper familiar to Hypochondriacks Which Mischiefs are very much encreased by a deprav'd Condition of the Pancreas proceeding from the Blood corrupted by the vitious Humors of the Spleen and brought to it through the Arteries By reason whereof it concocts its own Juice but ill and of over Salt leaves it too Acid or Austere which partly begets great Obstructions in the Pancreas the Disturbeâ—…s of the Function of that Bowel Partly flowing into the Intestines causes an undue Effervescency therein and infuses a bad subacid Quality into the Chylus whereby it becomes lyable to fixation or coagulation nor cannot be sufficiently attenuated Whence by reason of the more fixed and thicker Chylus remaining in the Abdomen and less prepared to farther Solution are generated Obstructions in the milkie Vessels in the Mesentery and Glandules of the Mesentery and therein a great Quantity of crude and ill Humors is heaped together from the Quantity and Corruption of which a thousand Diseases arise which are vulgarly called Melancholic and are said to arise from the Spleen but how they are bred by it has not been as yet sufficiently Explain'd But when the Blood remains too thick for want of effectual and convenient Ferment and Spirits not supply'd in sufficient Quantity the whole Body grows dull and languid and many Diseases arise For the Blood being thick and not sufficiently Spirituous and having salt crude and slimy Parts intermix'd with it by coagulating the Humors in the Liver and other Bowels of the Abdomen it breeds Obstructions and Scirrhosities It is not sufficiently dilated in the Heart but is forc'd too thick into the Lungs and there being yet more refrigerated by the Air drawn in it difficultly passes through the narrow Passages of 'em and so stuffing the Lungs and compressing the Gristles of the Windpipe causes difficulty of Breathing In the Heart it self by reason of the inequality of the Particles and the difficult Dilatation of many it produces an unequal and sometimes an intermitting Pulse In the Brain passing difficultly and disorderly through those narrow Channels it causes Noises and Heaviness of the Head and because it endammages the natural Constitution of the Brain and because it tears it with its remaining Acrimony the principal Animal Actions are thereby impaired the Imagination and Judgment are deprav'd the Memory is spoyl'd and thence Madness
and Restlesness Watching and such like Inconveniencies arise which cause true Melancholy But if that thicker Salt be somewhat more exalted and fluid and yet is not sufficiently Spirituous then the Blood requires an acid and austere Disposition as in the Scurvy and then the nervous Parts are torn and rack'd by it the thin Skins invelloping the Bones are pain'd and the softer Parts are corroded the Guts also are terribly grip'd and Ulcers arise in the Thighs very hard to be cured Moreover the Blood becomes unfit for Nutrition and thence a slow Atrophie of the whole Body The aforesaid salt Particles being coagulated in colder Kidneys and separated from the serous Humor harden into Stones but being separated in the Joynts and fixed to the sensitive Parts and corroding 'em they cause the sharp Pains of the Gout And lastly heap'd together in greater Quantity they breed knotty Bunches and Corns All which things happen if the fermentaceous Juice in the Spleen be too raw and thick XXIV But if the same Iuice be too thin and full of Spirits and be prepared too sharp then other Diseases arise It excites in the Blood a great Heat conjoyned with some Acrimony which because of the quick and disorderly Motion of the Animal Spirits causes Restlesness Watchings high Deliriums and Madness Sticking lightly coagulated in the Guts it breeds the running Gout for that sharp Humor being by reason of its Tenuity easily dissipated in one Part presently the Pain arises again in another Part to which some other Particles of the same Blood happen to adhere XXV The Spleen Scirrhous or Obstructed or any other manner of way vitiated by breeding a bad fermentaceous Iuice begets a thousand grievous Mischiefs All which things sufficiently make manifest the Office and Duty of the Spleen XXVI And in like manner the Function of the Liver is apparent from the Diseases that proceed from it when the Liver is colder than ordinary it is not able duly to digest the said Splenetic Iuice and together with the Venal Blood and the sulphury Iuice intermix'd and sticking to it to alter the splenetic Iuice into a due Ferment Whereby there can never be a due Fermentation The Chylus is not sufficiently concocted nor sufficiently prepared for future Fermentation in the Heart The venal Blood becomes Crude Serous neither does it get Spirits sufficient in the Heart but is attenuated only into a watry Vapour which turns to a watry Liquor in the Vessels and sost Parts and so filling the whole Body with Serum begets the Dropsy call'd Anasarca attended with continual Drought by reason of the salt Particles lodg'd in the Serum not well mix'd with the Blood which together with the Juices flowing from the Salival Vessels and at that time also saltish being carried to the Chaps and Gullet by reason of their dry Vellication or twitching of the Part occasion continual Drought XXVII But when the Liver is hot and consequently weak then by exalting the sulphury and oily Spirits out of the Blood it raises 'em in too great a Quantity by which the Force of the acid Iuice coming from the Spleen is very much weakened and a bad Ferment generated which produces Inflammations Corruption Fevers and other hot Diseases arising from an over deprav'd Fermentation and begets over much Choler Which Choler if it grow milder by reason of the Mixture of a little acid Juice then it breeds the yellow Iaundice But if sharp by reason of much Salt or acid and sharp splenetic Juice concocted with it then it occasions the Disease Cholera Diarrhaea Dysentery and other like Diseases XXVIII The Liver obstructed and scirrhous not causing the Generation and due distribution of good Ferment is also the Cause of several Crudities and many Diseases arising from Crudities As for the fermentaceous Quality of the Pancreatic Juice and what Diseases arise from a deprav'd Sweetbread has already been discoursed C. 10. XXIX In the Birth while it is in the Womb there is no need of any such Ferment at the Beginning because it is nourished by the Dissolution and Fusion of the Seed which contains in it self a Spirit moderately Fermentaceous and then by the milkie Iuice contained in the Amninium that needs less Ferment Afterwards when it requires somewhat stronger Nourishment brought through the umbilical Vein and begins to enjoy it then the whole Uterine Placenta supplies the Office of the Spleen and Liver and makes a more mild Ferment more proper for the Birth in the Beginning In the mean time the Liver and Spleen increase their Ferment to future Uses that is to prepare a more sharp Ferment afterwards that is when the Child being born should feed upon more solid Nourishment Which Duty however those Bowels do not perform presently after the Birth of the Child as it were by way of a Leap but were also by degrees accustomed to it in the Womb. For the more the Heat of the Heart increases and Blood is generated more full of Spirits and the more the Brain is brought to Perfection and becomes stronger the more sharp Spirits are generated in the Womb. And out of these two things Blood and Animal Spirits meeting every day stronger and stronger in the Spleen which by Degrees is brought to greater Perfection together with the Spleen and preparation of the fermentaceous Matter begins to be made and as for the manner of preparing the same Matter the said Bowels have gain'd to a sufficient Perfection as appears by the Choler which you shall find well concocted in the Gall-bladder of a newborn Infant XXX And thus I think I have set forth the true and never as yet sufficiently demonstrated Duty of the Liver and Spleen As also the Use of Choler Pancreatic Iuice and Lympha Many more things might be alledged for farther Proof but to the Learned what has been said may suffice The impartial Reader may confer these things with the Opinions of other Doctors that have wrote before us and then he will perceive how far they have err'd from the Mark. XXXI And now from what has been said it is manifestly apparent what a necessary League and Confederacy there is between the Liver and the Spleen and what and how many Diseases arise from the bad Constitution of either of these two Bowels How unlikely it is for a Man to live after his Spleen is cut out of his Body It is also apparent how erroneously the second grand Concoction is said to be made in the Liver Spleen and Sweet-bread when of necessity it must be made in the Heart For the forementioned Ferment is only made of the Blood and the Blood must be first made in the Heart before it can come to the Liver Spleen and Sweetbread And therefore the second general Concoction is made in the Heart the third in the Liver Spleen and Sweetbread CHAP. XVIII Of the Serum and Kidneys I. HAving thus explain'd the Office of the Liver
any Anatomist yet of necessity must be there Such milkie Vessels extended toward the Teats are not to be seen and yet that there are such Vessels stalks of Herbs eaten the day before and voided through the Paps and Broth dy'd with Saffron flowing out at the Teats of the same Colour sufficiently declare Now if these Vessels in the Teats are invisible to the Eyes what wonder that they which tend to the Womb and Bladder should not be discover'd However for the better clearing of this difficulty I would desire all Anatomists that they would use a little more than ordinary diligence in the search of these Vessels for the common benefit to the end that what is now but meerly conjectur'd at may come to be evident by solid Demonstrations Others there are who never thinking of the milkie Vessels have invented or at least imagin'd other ways XXXIII Bartholine l. de Lact. Thorac l. 6. 9. believes that this same thick Matter Needles the milkie Iuice and the like and in great Drinkers and those that cannot hold their Water the Liquor they drink nothing or very little alter'd are carried by a direct and short way to the Emulgent Arteries and so through the Kidneys to the Bladder But these Passages are not confirm'd by sight because those Chanels from the Chyle-bearing bag to the Emulgent Arteries are not to be found nor any Branches carried to the Sweet-bread and Liver of which he also discourses in the same place and therefore the Lymphatic Vessels seem to have deceived this learned Person as well as many others Moreover grant that the milkie Vessels reach to the said parts yet how is it possible that Needles Bodkins and the like of a great length and not to be bent should pass through those narrow and winding porous Passages of the Substance of the Reins And therefore of necessity this Invention of so famous a Man must fall to the ground XXXIV Clemens Niloe writes that some of the milkie Vessels are carried to the Vice-Reins or black Choler Kidneys call'd Capsulae Atrabilariae and that from those the serous Liquors flow to the external Tunicle and thence farther through the Ureters to the Bladder But the Hypothesis falters or rather fails altogether in this that the Hypothesis was first to be prov'd that the milkie Vessels are carried thither Besides there is no passage from these black Choler Caâ—…kets to the Ureters but they discharge themselves into the Emâ—…lgeut Veins or Vena Cava and so nothing can come from them to the Ureters XXXV Bernard Swalve going about to shew more manifest and shorter ways writes that the Bath waters acid Iuices and any Liquor plentifully drank is easily sâ—…ck't up in the Stomach by the Gastrick Veins gaping presently upon their approach and so are immediately carried to the Heart But the vanity of this Fiction is every way apparent For the more plentiful draughts of acid Liquors whether Wine or any other Liquid Juice were receiv'd by the Gastrick Veins in the Ventricle must of necessity be carried then to the Vena Portae the Liver the Vena Cava and the Lungs and in so long a way and passing through so many Bowels must of necessity be subject to a remarkable change and alter their colours whereas before they are presently piss'd out without any colour at all Nor could they retain the â—… inctures of Saffron Rubarb and other things and be piss'd out as they are with the same hue and smell as they went in Moreover by the Confession of Swalve himself there is nothing thick or chylous canpass through those ways by reason of their extraordinary narrowness whereas we find by experience that Matter Needles Milk and black Physick has been presently discharg'd by Urine Then again if so great a quantity of cold Acids as is commonly consum'd in a short space should be carried through the forementioned passages certainly the heat of the Liver Heart and Lungs would be extinguish'd by that same actual Cold and the whole Body would become colder than Marble and so shortness of Breath Dropsies and such like Distempers would presently seize all those that drink those Liquors whereas experience tells us that those Distempers are cur'd by Acids Thus the Opinions of Doctors concerning a shorter way to the Bladder are very uncertain among which nevertheless our own above mention'd seems to be most probable till another more likely be discover'd XXXVI Forestus Duretus and after them Beverovicius and Laselius write that one Kidney being obstructed the other becomes useless and losing its own action intercepts the fâ—…owing of the Urine which Riolanus says has been more than once observ'd by himself which he also believes comes to pass by reason of the sympathy between each other by reason of their partnership in duty and hence if the one be out of order the other growing feeble immediately languishes Which Veslingius also intimates in few words But in this particular I take Experience to be prefer'd before the Authorities and Opinions of the most learned Men which has many times taught us the contrary that is to say That one Kidney being obstructed or any other way distemper'd the other remains sound and makes sufficient way for the Urine of which I could produce several Examples which for brevities sake I omit Sometimes indeed we have seen that by a Stone falling down upon one Kidney the passage of the Urine has been stop'd which has not happen'd by reason of any sympathy but because unfelt by the Patient the other Kidney had been long obstructed before and yet the Urine having sufficient passage through the opposite Kidney which opposite Kidney being by chance obstructed likewise presently the passage of the Urine is quite stop'd up Which the Dissections of dead Bodies apparently teach us For many times we have found one Ureter quite obstructed near the Orifice which the sick Person never perceived in his life time while his Urine pass'd freely through the other Nor did we ever observe a total suppression of Urine where the Kidneys were faulty but we found upon Dissection both Kidneys obstructed The Lord Wede a Noble man of Utrecht often at other times subject to Nephritic Pains found his Urine of a suddain supprest by reason of an Obstruction in his Kidneys and yet without any pain Presently that same whimsey of consent came into the Physicians heads believing that one Kidney was suddainly obstructed and that the other fail'd in its Office by consent At length all Remedies in vain attempted in fourteen days he dy'd But then his Body being open'd in both Kidneys was found a Stone of an indifferent bigness shap'd like a Pear that was fall'n upon the Orifice of the Ureter and had quite damm'd up the urinary Passage Who would now have thought that in both Kidneys two Stones should be fallen at the same time upon both the Orifices of the Ureters And therefore it is most probable that long before one
will object that the ruddy Colour of the Blood-bearing Vessels demonstrates that there is Blood in them which Colour however is hardly ever seen in the substance of the Stones and therefore no Blood-bearing Vessels seem to enter that substance I answer that happens through the extraordinary thinness of the Arteries pressed by the white Seed-bearing Vessels for which reason in a thousand other parts the little small Arteries and Veins are imperceptible Besides if a Stone be newly taken out of the Body and any ruddy Liquor be injected through a Syringe into the Spermatic Artery several Blood-bearing Vessels will swell up in the midst of the Stone and so become conspicuous Lastly I shall add what I have learnt by experience in Man That is in cutting out the Stones of vigorous and healthy Men that have been slain that for the most part no Blood-bearing Vessels are to be discovered in the inner Substance no nor in the Stones of living People cut out after the Cure of Burstenness or at most only some small Foot-steps of such Vessels appear in those sound persons But in Bodies emaciated by Diseases I have observed several small Branches of Blood-bearing Vessels slightly manifest but very slender running through the inner parts of the Stones which we did not only shew privately to several young Students in Physick but in March 1663. November 1668. in two Human Bodies emaciated by a long Distemper shewed the same to divers Spectators publickly in our Anatomy Theater The cause of which seems to be this For that as there is in the Brain a peculiar Specific power by vertue of which Animal Spirits are made of the Blood in its Vessels Fibres and Pores so also there is in the Testicles a peculiar Seminifick Power by vertue of which the Blood being carried into their Vasa Sanguifera is altered into Seed Now this active Power being strong and vigorous in sound People hence the more subtile and more salt Particles of the Blood carried through the little Arteries to their more inward parts together with the Animal Spirits coming through the Nerves fall into those Plexures or labyrinth-like and most wonderfully interwoven Vasa Sanguifera and being there received by them lose their ruddy Colour as the Chylus loses its white Colour in the Heart and is changed into white Seed But as for that small remainder of Blood remaining in the Vasa Sanguifera it is so obscur'd and discolour'd by the whiteness of the substance of the Stones and the said Vasa Sanguifera that it is not preceptible to the sight But in sickly People whose Stones as well as other bowels are weak the separation of those Particles of blood which are necessary for the making of Seed is neither well perform'd nor with sufficient speed for which reason the Sanguiferous Vessels are more tumid and containing more blood than ordinary and more visible to the Sight Moreover at the same time the ill separated and over ruddy Particles of the blood being affused into the Seminiferous Vessels are but ill and slowly concocted and altered into Seed therein and therefore the Sanguine red Colour appears in some measure here and there in these Vessels For the same cause it also happens that in those that are too frequent in Copulation there is sometimes an Ejection of blood instead of Seed the Stones being so debilitated by frequent Venery and over much spending of the Seed that the convenient Particles of blood flowing into those Vessels cannot so soon be separated from the rest nor changed into blood Now the forementioned Power proceeds from an apt convenient and proper formation and temper of the Stones which temper being either altered or weakned by Diseases or overmuch use of Women they also suffer in their Seminific Power as for the same reason the Power of making Spirits is weaken'd in the Brain XXVII Here a great question arises How the more salt Particles of the Arterial Blood infus'd into the Stones and most apt for Generation and the watery or white Particles come to be separated from the red Particles Which is a thing so dubious so obscure and intricate that never any Man as yet durst go about to unfold it or at least they who durst attempt to say any thing flying to peculiarity of Substance and Pores seem to have hardly said any thing at all In the preceding 14 Chapter we have told ye how that in the Liver the Separation of Humours to be segregated from the rest of the sanguin Humours is performed by small invisible Glaudulous Balls formerly unknown but in our times discovered by the diligence of Malpigills with the help of his Microscopes Also c. 18. We have likewise shewn ye that the blood passing through the Ash-coloured Substance of the Brain in that passage by reason of the peculiar property of its Glandulous Substance and its Pores loses its most subtil and spirituous saltish Particles which being imbibed by the beginning and roots of the small Nerves are there by degrees more and more rarified and attenuated and exalted to a more refin'd Spirituosity while the other ruddy and more Sulphury Particles are sucked up by the more small Veins and so by degrees return to the Heart And thus it seems probable that the same Operation is perform'd in the Stones For either some very small and hitherto by reason of their extraordinary Exility invisible Kernels or Glandulous Balls are intermix'd and scattered among the small Vessels of the Testicles by means of which such a necessary Separation is made Or else there is a certain white marrowy peculiar substance surrounding the small Vessels of the Testicles of which the Stones chiefly consist into which Substance the Arterious Blood being infused loses in its passage the most subtil saltish Particles of which the Seed chiefly consists most apt for the generation of Seed to be thereupon suckt up by the peculiar Vasa seminifera of the Testicles and more exactly to be prepared while the other Particles entring the Orifices of the small and imperceptible Veins return to the Spermatick Veins and so farther to the Heart But which of these ways is to be asserted or whether any other third way is to be determin'd upon we shall leave to them who by a more accurate Inspection or by the help of Microscopes shall be able to make a clear discovery In the mean time there must be something certain and assur'd of necessity by means of which the aforesaid Separation is to be performed For otherwise if by Transfusion alone the blood should immediately flow out of the Arteries into the Seminal Vessels there would be no reason why it should not all be converted into Seed but that some part of it should return through the little Veins to the Heart and moreover why its red Colour should not alwaâ—…s appear in the said Vessels XXVIII Besides the Vessels already mentioned by more accurate Inspection of Anatomists and that not so lately neither many Lymphatick Vessels have bin
was laid wast Ilium ruined and many Kingdoms have been depopulated I say to the Description of those Parts which alone by some peculiar sorts of Inchantments are able to drive the Minds of most Men and those the most Prudent to Distraction while they think these to be the sweetest and the fairest Parts in Women which are the most foul and nasty in her whole Body sordid and diseased Parts besmear'd with ugly Blood and Matter defil'd with hourly Piss Smelling of Sulphur and Puddle-Water and as if unworthy to be seen placed by Nature in the most remote and secret Part of the whole Body next to the Anus and its Dung being the Sink of all the Nastiness and Uncleanness of her Body To the Description of those Parts in which tho' the Barathrum of all the Nastiness of Womans Body the proudest of Creatures in a short time to ascend Heaven it self even Man himself is conceiv'd delineated form'd and brought to Perfection by the Will of the first Creator that afterwards calling to mind his abject Beginning his sordid and unclean Domicil he might not swell with Pride nor erect his Bristles against his Creator but with all Humility admire the Omnipotency of God and adore his Divine Sublimity and Majesty with due Veneration and implore from him another better more blessed and eternal Habitation for his Soul in Heaven not to be obtained but through his Immense Clemency and Mercy II. Now these Parts serving for Generation in Women are twofold some are ordered for the making and passage of the Seed or Eggs and others for Conception III. In the making of Eggs sundry Parts are of great Use Among which we meet first with the preparing Vessels which are twofold Arteries and Spermatic Veins IV. The Spermatic Arteries are two proceeding under the Emulgent from the Aorta and carrying spirituous Blood to the Stones for their Nourishment and the making of Eggs. The left of these Arteries Riolanus reports that he himself has seen in many Women to spring from the Emulgent which I could never see in my Life Bartholine also writes that he has observed a Defect of both What is to be thought concerning this Matter has been above declared C. 22. Regner de Graef has accurately noted how these Arteries descend from their Beginning to the Stones The Spermatic Arteries of Women says he differ from the Spermatic Arteries of Men for those which in Men hasten with a direct Course to the Stones in Women are sometimes wreathed into various Curles imitating the Shoots and Tendrils of Vines and sometimes winding from side to side with a Serpentine Course approach the Stones and that more numerously in the one than the other Side and seldom are ordered after the same manner as in Men. With these Arteries descending by the Sides of the Womb on both sides meets the Hypogastric Artery ascending by the same sides with a winding and serpentine Course which as some thought clos'd together by Anastomoses with the Spermatic Artery but quite contrary to all Sense and Reason when the Blood of the Arteries forc'd upward and downward by the Pulsation of the Heart cannot be forc'd upward and downward out of one Artery into another For so either two contrary Motions must be granted in the same Artery which is absur'd or the Blood of both Arteries would meet one with the other and so not be able to flow any farther but of necessity must stop by the way V. The Spermatic Veins are likewise two carrying back the Blood that remains after the Nourishment of the Stones and Eggs to the Vena Cava The Right Vein of these two ascends from the Testicle to the Trunk of the Vena Cava below the Emulgent but the Left ascends to the Emulgent it self and opens into it after the same manner as in Men. Saltzman observ'd these Veins double on both Sides in a certain Woman as he testifies in his Observat. Anat. But this happens very rarely Both these Vessels are shorter than in Men because that the Stones of Women do not hang forth without the Abdomen and somewhat separated above but in their Progress toward the lower Parts they go joyn'd both together and are closely knit together with a Tunicle proceeding from the Peritonaeum Nevertheless they do not fall out of the Peritonaeum but are divided into two Branches near the Stones of which the uppermost is inserted into the Stone with a threefold Root and in its Entrance constitutes a watry Body but somewhat obscure according to the Opinion of Ruffus Ephesius to which Dominic de Marchettis subscribes The other is divided below the Stones into three Branches of which the one goes to the bottom of the Womb another approaches the Tube and round Ligament a Third creeping through the sides of the Womb under the common Membrane ends in the Neck of it wherein being divided into most slender Branches it mixes with the Hypogastric Vessels turn'd upwards in the form of a Net Through which Passage sometimes the Flowers flow from some Women with Child and not from the inner Concavity of the Womb. Which Blood however at that time flows not thither so plentifully through the Spermatic Vessels as through the Hypogastrics VI. Besides these little Vasa Sanguifera there are very small Nerves that run forth to the Stones from the sixth Pair and the Lumballs VII Wharton also believes there are some Lymphatic Vessels that run between the rest of the Vessels which also was observ'd by Regner de Graef VIII To the Spermatic Vessels below adhere the Stones whose History before we begin it behoves us to promise a few things That is to say that in our times wherein many Secrets lying hid in the Body are brought to Sight by Anatomy by the same Diligence of Anatomists the unknown Ovaries and Eggs in Womens Privities have been discovered by which means it has been found that their Testicles are real Ovaries wherein real Eggs are bred and contain'd as in the Ovaries of Fowl This new Invention easily drew to it self the Lovers of Novelty But others desirous of a more accurate View joyn'd with Reason could not be so easily persuaded to believe it But afterwards when upon a clearer Demonstration of these Eggs men still took more Pains it came to this at length that no Anatomists of Repute and Experience make any farther Doubt of them IX The first Discovery of these Ovaries and Eggs we owe to John Van Horn an Anatomist of Leyden who published this his Discovery in an Epistle to Rolfinch printed 1668. By whom other Anatomists being incited resolv'd to go on with what Van Horn snatch'd away by an untimely Death could not live to bring to Perfection Among whom Regner de Graef Physician of Delph deserves the Laurel tho' to the great Damage of the Art of Anatomy snatched away likewise in the Flower of his Age who put forth his accurate Discovery with elegant Cuts and his own
viscous Humour the other Stone being sound and well In several others that were much troubled with the Mother while they liv'd for the most part I found some excess of Bigness indeed but far less than in that before mentioned and sometimes in one sometimes in both a certain Saffron coloured or yellowish sort of Liquor Dominic de Marchettis in a certain Woman saw the right Testicle swell'd to the bigness of a Hens Egg and full of Serosity And in another the Stones so intangled with the Ligaments and Tubes that they seem'd to be one fleshy Mass without Distinction Bauhinus writes that Stones have sometimes been seen bigger than a Mans Fist And there he makes mention of the Dropsie in the Stones in a Woman that dy'd of such a Dropsie out of the swelling of whose right Stone he drew out nine Pints of Serum the left exceeding the bigness of a Quince and abounding with many watery Bladders To these he adds the Story of another Woman whose right Testicle he found to be as big as a Goose Egg full of long white Hair sticking in the Tunicle encompassed with a kind of slimy Matter like Suet. The aforesaid Vesicles which are found in the Stones according to the Nature of which Regner de Graef makes mention were also long before observ'd by Falloâ—…ius and Caster but what they were or to what Use they serv'd they could not tell XVIII These things afterwards Van Horn Epist. ad Rolfinc was the first that call'd Eggs and that most convenient Name succeeding Anatomists deservedly retain'd seeing that they are really Eggs and that while they were yet but very small there is nothing but a certain thin sort of Liquor contain'd in 'em which is like to the White contained in the Eggs of Birds and those Eggs being boyl'd it hardens in the same manner like the White in the Eggs of Birds Neither does it differ in Consistence or Savour from this White Quite otherwise than the Liquor contained in the Hydatides or watery Bladders which Fallopius Vesalius Riolanus and others erroneously took for these Eggs which will neither harden with boyling nor savour at all like the White in the Eggs of Birds XIX The Eggs of Women and of all other Creatures that bring forth living Animals are wrapt about with a double Membrane one thicker the other thinner The one in Conception makes the Chorion and the other the Amnion Now in Creatures bringing forth living Conceptions there was no need that the outward Membrane should be hard and crusty as in Birds For in the one it was to be preserv'd without the Body and therefore to be defended by that outermost Rind from external Injuries But this hardness was not necessary to preserve 'em while within the Body as in which external Injuries are sufficiently kept off by the hot Parts that ly round about it the Womb the Abdomen c. XX. But that Eggs are found in all sorts of Creatures is now certainly taken for a thing ratified and confirm'd on all Hands which as it is accorded as to Birds Fish and several sorts of Insects so by innumerable Dissections the same is now as unquestionable as to Creatures that bring forth living Conceptions Tho' according to the diversity of Creatures the variety of Bigness is not the same but very different and more than that besides greater already brought to Maturity in many there are found several lesser that would by degrees have grown to their full bigness Nor is the Number always the same but one two three or more according to the number of Conceptions which the Creature will bring forth But in those Creatures where the matter is not apt and proper for the Engendering of fruitful Eggs as in old Women and Mules or by reason of the ill Temper and Composition of the Eggs there they become Barren XXI These Eggs are begot in the Stones of Females that bring forth living Conceptions out of a spirituous Blood flowing through the preparing Arteries and an Animal Spirit flowing through invisible Nerves to the Stones and leaving in their membranous and kernelly Substance Matter sufficient and proper for their Generation while the rest of the remaining Humours return to the Heart through the little Veins and small Lymphatic Vessels XXII From all that has been said our modern Anatomists conclude following their Leader Van Horn that the Testicles of Women should be rather called their Ovaries than their Stones and that chiefly for this Reason for that neither in Shape nor Substance nor in what they contain they have any Likeness or Resemblance to the Stones of Men. And hence it was without doubt that they were accompanied by many unprofitable Parts tho' their absolute necessity appears from the spaying of Women who upon the cutting out of these Parts become no less barren than Men upon the cutting out their Stones But whether Stones or Ovaries 't is not a Straw matter so we agree in the main about the thing it self XXIII Now how these Eggs come to the Womb from the said Ovarie as being most obscure requires a stricter Examination By what Passages the Womans Seed came to the Womb from her Stones before the discovery of Eggs several have varied in their Explanation Some with Galen thought those short Processes extended from the Stones to the Neck of the Womb were the Vasa deferentia or deferent Vessels Others conjecture that from these Processes near the Womb there was deriv'd a peculiar Branch to the Neck of the Womb and so the Seed was carried partly to the bottom of the Womb partly to the beginning of the Neck and that the Seed was evacuated through the upper way in empty Women but through the lower way in Women with Child Riolanus describes a little hard Vessel from the lower part of the Testicle white and very slender and another like it contain'd between the Tube of the Womb through which two being joyn'd together in the bottom of the Womb he alledges the Seed to be poured forth into the Concavity of the Womb and lastly from these he believes another little slender Branch to be also deriv'd to the Neck of the Womb. But more modern Anatomy plainly shews that the first were deceived by the Divarication of the preparing Arteries Riolanus by his Inspection of the little Nerves running forth that way And that through the first Passages nothing but Blood passes through the latter nothing of Seed but only invisible Animal Spirit Spigelius and Veslingius asserted that part of the Seed in empty Women passed through the round or lumbrical Ligaments of the Womb but that all the Seed in Women with Child copulating flow'd through the same toward the Clitoris and Sheath with whom formerly I altogether agreed because I saw therein toward the end a slimy sort of Liquor like Seed which might be some flegmatic Excrement but afterwards I forsook their Party for that being admonished by the Observations of others by a
the womb in women with child by reason of the enlargement of the womb seem to descend and first to rest upon the middlemost afterwards upon the lowermost sides of the womb Moreover after the sixth Month they became more contracted flatter and somewhat long and the Spermatic Veins are much bigger than the Arteries VII The Neck is drawn upward longer but narrower And two Months before the Birth the inner Orifice of the womb becomes more loose and tumid and by degrees dilates it self as the woman grows nearer her time unfolding it self like a Rose as if Nature were preparing a way for the Birth to grow forth in which work she is not a little assisted by the weight and strong motion of the strugling Infant In the last Month the Lips of the Privity become more soft and more tumid and the neck or sheath of the womb being press'd by the weight of the Infant is so shorten'd that the mouth of the womb may be easily felt by immission of the finger In the last two or three weeks before the woman's time the foresaid Orifice of the womb is moisten'd with a certain glutinous and viscous Humour to render it more loose and apt to gape and be dilated without violence and give the freer passage to the Infant in going forth VIII From the Stones to the Tubes the bottom of the womb and neck the Vessels are bigger and more apparent than usual For Cornelius Gemma observes that Vessels of the womb it self are more distended and tumid after many Labours But that seems too hyperbolical which Bartholine writes that the Vessels of the womb in time of Child-bearing swell with Blood to that degree especially near the time of Delivery that the Emulgents are half as large as the Aorta or Vena cava I have seen 'em very large indeed but never so large But perhaps he wrote this upon the Dissection of some Female Elephant And yet Regner de Graef confirms the same thing In women with child says he I have sometimes seen those Vessels dilated to that degree that I could easily thrust my finger into their hollowness which after the Evacuation of the Secundines are so contracted again that in sixteen days space together with the womb they recover their wonted proportion only that they are more tâ—…isted and contorted in those that have had many Children by reason of their being extended more in length IX The reason why the Vasa Sanguifera are so much dilated in women with child is said to be the necessity of a greater quantity of Blood requisite in that place for the Nourishment of the Infant But in regard the forcing of the Blood through the Arteries is swift enough for the Nourishment of all the Parts and that without any extraordinary dilatation of the Vessels and for the same reason sufficient for the Nourishment of the Birth in the womb therefore there seems to be another quite different Reason of this dilatation that is to say Because that through the increasing of the Substance of the Womb and the weighty bulk of the growing Infant the Veins of the womb being more than usually compress'd will not permit so free a Circulation of the Blood as in empty or free Women And seeing that more flows in through the Arteries than can pass through the compress'd Veins and be remitted back time enough to the heart hence it is that the Blood by reason of its slower Circulation which in the mean time is forc'd through the Arteries with an equal Chanel being there detain'd and collected together in greater quantity more and more distends the Sanguiferous Vessels so that toward the time of Delivery they are more than usually large Which nevertheless after Delivery the said Compression ceasing and the Circulation becoming free within a few days are contracted by the Fibres themselves and return to their first Condition In like manner the same thick Substance of the womb no less than the Vessels presently after Delivery and the Evacuation of the Secundines begins to fall and dry up so that in a few days it recovers its pristine solidity and hardness and this sometimes in six or seven sometimes in fourteen or more days All which things the accurate inspection of many Child-bearing women and women with child hath taught us CHAP. XXVIII Of the Seed HAving examin'd the Parts of Generation Order requires that we should proceed to the History of the Birth contain'd in the womb Which before we begin we shall premise some things concerning the first Foundations and Principles of the Birth Beginning first with Human Seed and discoursing in the next of the Conception and the Forming of the Birth I. The Seed is sometimes call'd Sperm sometimes Geniture And tho' Aristotle seems to make some distinction between Sperm and Geniture as if the one were the Seed of those that copulate the other of those that never engender and tho' others take Geniture for that Seed only which may properly be call d fruitful others for the Seed of man and woman mixt together Nevertheless because the same Philosopher confounds these Names up and down in other places as also Galen and many others do we also intend to make use of these Names for one and the same thing But because in Generation there are two Seeds that come to be consider'd of which neither can produce any thing apart but which being duly mixt together to perfect Generation I think it will be most beneficial to discourse first of the Seed of man and then of the Seed of woman apart and of what proceeds from the mixture of both II. The Seed of man therefore is a frothy white viscous Liquor impregnated with a germinating or blossoming spirit made in the Stones and other Spermatic Vessels of Arterious Blood and Animal Spirits for the Generation of a like Creature We think that Opinion to be rejected as unworthy refutation maintain'd by Aristotle and asserted by his Followers that the Seed is an Excrement of the third Concoction when as it is the most noble Substance of the whole Body as it were a Compendium of the whole Man or at least such a Substance as contaiâ—…s in it self the Compendium of all Mankind In what Parts it is generated we have sufficiently explain'd Cap. 22. and Cap. 24. III. Of the Matter of which Seed is generated and the Parts out of which that matter proceeds various are the Opinions of Philosophers IV. Avicen says That the Seed proceeds from the Brain Heart and Liver Some think it falls from the more solid Parts into the lesser Veins and from those ascends into the greater and like a little Cloud or Settlement swims upon the rest of the Humours and at length is attracted by the power of the Stones The reasons of which Opinions and their Refutations may be seen in Aristotle Fernelius Laurentius and Vallesius V. Many of the Ancients likewise have asserted that the Seed is
in the Eggs return again with them to the Womb. For as nothing can produce it self so neither can any form produce it self out of Matter But breaking forth into Act out of its slender inclosure it begins the delineation of the whole Embryo and in a short time compleats it For presently the thin Particles of the Bubble are gently agitated and mov'd one among another and coagulated here and there into various forms and shapes and innumerable passages are hollow'd out through them and so all the Parts of the Body are form'd because that same spirituous Matter of the Bubble being separated from the thicker Mass contains in it self Idea's of all the Parts and hence acquires an aptitude to receive the forms of all the Parts and shape the Figures in it self Now because there is but a very small quantity of that spirituous part included in the Bubble and still the least and most subtil part of that is expended upon the Delineation of the Embryo therefore the Birth at the beginning is scarcely so big as an Emmet IX Hence it is apparent because the Liquor contain'd in that Bubble is the most subtil part of the Masculine Seed that the first delineaments of all the Parts are form'd out of the Seed alone that is out of the most thin and subtil part of it and then is afterwards increas'd and more embody'd first by the thicker Particles both of the Man and Womans Seed melted and diffus'd and then by the milkie watery Iuice flowing through the Navel X. From what has been said it is manifest how much Aristotle swerv'd from the Truth while he affirms that all the Parts are form'd not out of the Seed but out of the Blood nay while he attributes to the Male Seed no share either as to the Formation or the Matter but only affirms that the menstruous Blood by motion generates both form and parts The Seed says he is no part of the Embryo as the Carpenter contributes nothing to the matter of the Wood neither is there any part of the Carpenters Art in what is fram'd but form and species proceeds from that by motion in the matter In which Error Harvey also fell while he endeavour'd to prove that the Blood exists before all the other Members and hence all the first threads of all the parts are delineated out of the Blood which he would seem to confirm more strenuously Exercit. 56. It seems a Paradox says he that the Blood should be made and imbued with vital Spirit before the Blood-making or moving Organs are in being Thus Exercit. 16. he says that the Blood is first in being and that Pulsation comes afterward But we answer to Harvey That tho' the little Heart which sanguifies cannot be well discern'd at first or clearly be distinguish'd from other parts yet of necessity it must be form'd together with the rest of the parts before the Blood and being form'd presently beats tho' the slender Pulse cannot be discerned by us at the beginning For all the Parts delineated out of the pellucid spirituous seminal Liquor inclos'd in the Bubble and so by reason of their colour and their extream smallness are hardly to be distinguish'd by the sight For otherwise that there is a heart and that it exists before the Blood the Effect manifestly declares For seeing there is no Blood contained in the Bubble before delineation nor can flow into it from any other part therefore that which is observ'd in it at the beginning of the delineation when any small Threads begin to appear must of necessity be generated within it now then if no other part generate blood but the heart nor any blood can be generated spontaneously and by it self of necessity when any signs of blood begin to appear in the Liquefaction of the Bubble which are easily visible because of their ruddy colour we must of necessity conclude a praeexistency of the Efficient Cause of blood which is the heart tho' it cannot be so easily discern'd or known to be what it is by reason of its transparency and exility So likewise if the blood be moved through the Vessels since it cannot be done without pulsation of the heart most certain it is that the heart beats tho' the pulsation be not to be discern'd For the reason why neither the little heart nor its pulsation cannot be discern'd is not because there are no such things but because they are so extreamly small as not to be discernable to our eyes Moreover the thing is manifest in an Egg put under a Hen for the colliquation with the Bubble that first appears to the Eye is before the blood and since it includes in its Bubble the forming power that makes the Chicken and for that the blood can never penetrate the inner parts of the Egg it is an Argument that the Members of the Chicken delineated are delineated out of the Bubble of that Colliquation and not out of the blood And thus a Plant is not generated out of the green Juice with which it is afterwards nourish'd but out of the spirituous prolisic Principle latent in the Seed But when the Plant is generated then it goes on with its work in preparing the Juice which it makes for its Nourishment To this we may add That it appears by inspection into a Hen Egg that a small leaping print and the blood are seen together XI Whence it is apparent that there can be no Blood before the Organ that makes the Blood that is the heart which if the delineaments of the whole Body were form'd out of the Blood ought to be form'd with the rest after the Blood which is false as we find by the testimony of our own eyes and which the Reasons before alledged confirm And therefore the first Threads of the Infant are delineated out of the Seed alone and not out of the blood neither does the Architectonic Spirit bring forth into Action out of the Blood but out of the prolific Principle and the sanguific Bowel the heart being form'd presently that begets the blood and puts it into motion Deusingius discoursing of this matter thus breaks out What Captain says he or what Intelligence directs the blood through the vagous and floating matter of Conception What assisting Intelligence when first it is destitute of understanding shall design for it the seat for the forming the Bowels Where is the heart to be form'd where the Reins to be plac'd where the Brains or the Spleen lest the Brains should choose their seat in the Abdomen and the Intestines theirs in the Scull What Cause shall move it to a Circulation afterwards unless it were mov'd by the beating Vesicle of the heart What Providence shall so restrain its wandring at first without any Receptacles and upon the building of the several Conduit-pipes shall direct its course into each of them XII Now it is not any sort but a particular and appropriated Nourishment that is requisite for the small
Body of the Embryo already delineated in the Bubble by which without the visible concoction of the Bowels it may be cherish'd and enlarg'd Now this Nourishment could neither be Blood nor Chylus as wanting a greater preparation and concoction before they can nourish and therefore for that purpose the provident Creator has included Female Seed in the Womans Egg like a certain white of a Hen Egg as being a most mild Humour most apt for the first cherishing and moistning Nourishment of the swimming Embryo nearest approaching to the nature of the tender parts already delineated nor having need of much concoction but only a slight preparation and a gentle colliquation and attenuation through the mild heat of the Womb. Thus also Galen writes That the Embryo is first nourish'd by the Female Seed as being that which is more familiar to its nature than the blood since every thing that is nourish'd must be nourish'd by its like As we find that Chickens are first nourish'd in the Eggs with the inner white which is the Seed of the Birds But in regard that in the little Egg which in women falls out of the Ovarie through the Tubes into the Womb there cannot be much female Seed contain'd therefore there is added to it a watery Juice being the remainder of the Mans Seed already melted and attenuated after the prolific Principle being separated from it and driven to the Ovaries which the Egg falling down into the Womb gentlely receives and embraces and penetrating the Pores of its little Stems and by that means entring the inner parts and mingling it self with the albumineous female Juice encreases in quantity the Colliquation where the Embryo swims and also strongly distends and amplifies the little Skins of the Egg that there may be a larger Seat for the Embryo and more Nourishment next approaching the Nature of its Principles But whether that seminal Liquor which flows from the Prostates of women in Copulation be mix'd with the residue of the mans Seed in the Womb or presently flow forth after the Act I cannot hitherto certainly find out Besides the prolific Principle before inclosed in the Egg goes to work much more strongly and vigorously when the thicker dissolv'd part of the mans Seed has entered thorough its Tunicles into the inner parts of it and by mixture of it self has conveniently dissolv'd the albumineous female Seed to make it more fit to rowle the Spirit of the prolific Principle into Act. The same appears also in Plants in whose Seed the prolifâ—…c Principle being included and intangled never proceeds into Act till they have suck'd in the Juice of the Earth through their Husks and Shells which dissolves the inner Substance that resembles the womans Seed and so sets the prolific Principle at Liberty to fall to work And so the first Cherishing and Nourishment of the Embryo is like that Substance out of which it is form'd or at least form'd out of the like Which is observ'd also by Aristotle who says The Matter is the same that constitutes and enlarges the Creature For whatever is added to the delineated Parts while they grow ought to be like that Substance out of which they were fram'd In which Particular Harvey also agrees XIII Nor let any body wonder that the remainder of the masculine Seed dissolved and attenuated should penetrate and enter the inner Parts of the Egg through the Pores of the little Skins of the womans Egg which Skins are very tender and porous at first but composing the Chorion and Amnion so close and firm that they will suffer the Penetration of no Humour For this Penetration may as well happen in a womans Egg as in the Seeds of Plants that through the Pâ—…res of their hard Shells easily imbibe the Moisture of the Earth by which the Rind is then very much dilated which causes the Seeds to swell and wâ—…th that imbib'd Moisture of the â—…arth mixed with the thicker dissolv'd Particles of the Seed the delineated Kernel so soon as shaped is nourished which being brought to that bigness as to want more Nourishment that cast forth Roots like Navils to draw out of the Earth a stronger Nourishment through them And thus it is a in human Embryo and the dissolv'd remainder of the mans Seed mix'd therewith But this Nourishment being almost spent the Womb begins to enlarge it self for the Passage thorough it of the Nourishment to the Embryo as through a Root XIV This foresaid Matter nourishes the Parts two ways First by a close Apposition as the tender delineated Parts are every way moisten'd and increased by it Secondly By the Assimilation of the Aliments concocted in their proper Bowels For that the newly form'd Bowels of the Embryo at first cannot undertake Concoctions nor prepare or make Nourishment which is the reason that the thin Nourishment is afforded by Apposition oâ—…t of the seminal Matter prepared before But soon after the Heart makes Blood of the same Matter for the more plentiful intrinsic Nourishment of the Parts and then to the Nourishment by Application is added another Nourishment by Reception Both these ways at the Beginning Harvey acknowledges Exercit. 9. For says he in all Nutrition and groâ—…ing there is equally necessary a near Application of the Parts and Concoctiâ—…n and Distribution of the apply'd Nourishment neither is the one to be accompted less true Nourishment than the other seeing that it happens by the Access Apposition Agglutination and Transmutation of new Nourishment Neither are Pease or Beans said less to be nourished with the Humor of the Earth which they suck in through their Tunicles like Spuâ—…ges then if they should admit the same Nourishment thoroâ—…gh the Orifices of little Veins c. But at length that seminal Liquor being spent and the Bowels being by this time well grown and corrobâ—…rated and the milkie Juice flowing copiously into the Amnion the Nourishment by Application ceases by degrees and Nourishment by inward Reception that is by the Blood takes place Because that milkie Liquor is not so agreeable to the parts of the Birth as the first seminal Liquor and therefore requires a more perfect Concoction and Alteration into Blood before it can nourish XV. But the Blood being bred in the Heart and imparted to the whole Body cleaves to the small Threads of the Parts first of the Heart then of the Liver Lungs Kidneys Stomach and Muscles c. For there are various thicker Particles in the Blood thin salt sulphury mix'd of which some cleave to and are more convenient for these and are united to them as they are more proper and agreeable to their Nature according to which variety of Nature they undergo several Alterations before they can be Assimilated And the more the Blood grows to these delineated Threads so much the more the fleshy Masses of the Bowels encrease and the rest of the Parts also by degrees are more and more compleated and grow stronger and stronger tho' some later
contained a transparent Water clear as Crystal wherein I could observe neither any blood nor any thing else unless it were some very small little Lines hardly discernable which were without doubt the outside Lineaments of the Embryo The Woman that thus miscarried knew not that she had conceiv'd but being struck with a suddain and more than ordinary dread cast that Matter out of her womb without any pain and little straining XXXVIII About the same time I saw another very young Conception upon the Miscarriage of a Minister's Wife wherein I found in like manner one only Bubble very transparent and Crystalline about the bigness of a Filbird wherein there appear'd no little Lines either bloody white or of any other Colour To the exteriour Membrane of that wrapt about the Colliquation there stuck also very close as in the former a little fleshie and bloody Particle endammaged without side and as it were torn from the womb From this most tender little Mass I apparently observ'd certain Blood-bearing little Vessels to derive themselves and to spread themselves very numerously thorough the Chorion But in the inner part of the Amnion besides the seminal watry Colliquation upon which the Bubble swam I could not observe any thing bloody nor any small Vessels in the Substance of it These two Membranes were easily to be separated one from the other neither was there any Liquor contained between ' em XXXIX The Magnitude of these two Abortions the foregoing and this was about the bigness of a Hen-Egg and their Membranes contained more of the Colliquation than half an Egg-shell would hold which in regard it could not altogether with the Bubble proceed from the mans Seed of necessity the womans Seed must be mixed with it tho' the Bubble without all Question sprang solely out of the mans Seed XL. Taught by these two Experiments I am apt to believe that there is but only one Bubble in the Conception generally and seldome any more unless when more Births are to be form'd But tho' hitherto I never saw any more yet I am loth to contradict the Experience of Riolanus Carpus and Platerus or to doubt of the Truth of it And perhaps it may be my Chance to see more at another time XLI In the Formation of the Birth the more curious Question yet remains which Parts of the Body are form'd in the first place which in the second which in the third and which in the last Place Aristot. l. de Invent. Writes that the Heart of Creatures endued with Blood is the first generated which he observ'd in Eggs after the Hen had sate three Days and as many Nights as he asserts l. 6. de hist. Animal Ent is of Aristotle's Opinion believing the Heart first to be form'd and to be the efficient Cause of the forming the rest of the Parts The Seed says he emitted in Copulation into the Womb by the Male constitutes only the Heart in Conception for no part of the Creature consists of Seed besides the Heart And in another place he says That the Heart moves not only after the Birth is form'd but also from the Beginning and is the efficient not the material Cause of the Formation With Ent seems Regius to agree l. 4. Philos. Natur. Others believe the Brain others the Liver others that they are all three form'd together and afterwards the Guts the Spleen and Lungs And this is the Opinion of Galen l. 4. de Usu Partium which many follow The Humour says he that smears the inner Surface of the Womb is turn'd into a Membrane wherein the forming Spirit being every way enclosed puts forth its natural Motions procreating three Points answering to the three principal Parts which being swell'd and distended by the Violence of the Heat form their Bellies the Heart the Breast the Brain the Head the Liver the Abdomen Then the other Parts are delineated and form'd together and then by degrees flows the thin Blood to their Nourishment Others with Bauhinus believe the umbilical Vessels to be first produced as being chiefly and first of all necessary in respect of Nourishment Others affirm the Bones to be first form'd as being the Basis and necessary Foundation of the whole Body And thus one judges one way another another way of a thing so obscure But who I would fain know survey'd Nature at her work that he should be able to know all these things so exactly If the Embryo in forty days be no bigger than an Emmet how small must it be upon the thirtieth Day within which time nevertheless all the Delineations are perfect tho' not discernable to our Eyes Who in that small Body shall determine which Part is formed first which in the second and which in the last Place These are Mysteries which the sublime Creator thought fit to conceal from our Understanding so that if we make any farther Inquiry into 'em Galen will reprehend us If thou inqutrest says he over nicely how these things are made thou wilt be convinced that thou understand'st neither thy own Weakness nor the Omnipotency of the Workmaster XLII In the mean time if it be lawful in a Matter so obscure to make any Conjectures I believe that all the solid Parts are delineated and form'd together because they do not mutually depend one upon another but are all the immediate Works of Nature Moreover one cannot be or act without the other A Body cannot be without a more solid Foundation which is afterwards to be Bony The Heart cannot act without Veins and Arteries nor the Brain without Nerves nor the Stomach without Guts c. For there is no reason why one Part should be form'd before another In the foresaid Bubble the Matter is contain'd which is proper for the Generation of all the Parts which wants no farther Preparation and the Architectonic Spirit may equally delineate and form at the same time all the Parts out of the same matter And wherefore should it form the Heart as Ent would have it sooner than the other Parts To prepare Matter for the Generation of the rest That 's done already Certainly it cannot be said that the Heart generates and forms other Parts when it only prepares Matter for the Nourishment and Growth of the whole from which not their Generation proceeds but their greater Perfection being generated to perform their several Offices For if the Heart at the beginning should generate other Parts why does it not produce new Parts after the Birth of the Infant when it is stronger and operates more powerfully That it prepares Nourishment for all the Parts after the Child is born is confessed by all why should it not do the same at the beginning Shall it have any other Action assigned it at this than at another time But you will say the Heart is first of all conspicuous the rest of the Bowels and all the other Parts appear later and therefore is first form'd Now who can discern in
and Nutrition is perform'd in all the boughs which cannot be perform'd by a part of the Soul but by all the Soul And so the foresaid Maxim of the Peripatetics may be rightly expounded which nevertheless has hitherto by many Philosophers been too hastily rejected as false and impossible LXV Among those that have not rightly apprehended the learned Willis seems to have been one who in his 4. Chap. de anim Brutor thus writes The Corporeal Soul says he in more perfect Brutes and common to Man is extended to the whole Organical Body and vivifies actuates and irradiates both its several Parts and Humours so that it seems to subsist in both of them actually and to have as it were its imperial Seats But the immediate Subjects of the Soul are the vital Liquor or the Blood circulated by a perpetual Circulation of the Heart Arteries and Veins and the animal Liquor or nervous Iuice flowing gently within the Brain and its Appendixes The Soul inhabits and graces with its Presence both these Provinces but as it cannot be wholly together in both at once it actuates them both as it were divided and by its Parts For as one Part living within its Blood is of a certain fiery Nature being enkindled like a Flame So the other being diffused through the animal Liquor seems as it were Light or the Rayes of Light slowing from that Flame And a little after There are therefore Corporeal Souls according to its two chief Functions in the Organical body viz. the Vital and the Animal two distinct Parts that is to say the Flamy and the Lucid. LXVI From this Text of Willis it appears that the most famous Person conceived a new Opinion of the Soul but less congruous to Reason For First He alledges that the Soul besides the Parts of the Body enlivens likewise the Humours and Spirits wherein he very much deviates from the Truth For that the Humours and Spirits do not live but they would live were they enliven'd by a Soul Secondly Seeing that Life cannot be ascribed to the fluid Nourishments continually passing away nor joyn'd to the whole in Continuity but only to the real Parts of the Body Willis seems tacitly to take it for a thing not to be question'd that the Blood and animal Spirits are the true Parts of an animated Body no less than the solid Parts adhering to the whole in Continuity which that it is not true we have demonstrated in the first Chapter of this Book Thirdly He asserts that the Blood and animal Spirits are the immediate Subjects of the Soul the contrary to which is apparent for that the immediate Subjects of the Soul are the Parts themselves of the Body among which neither the Blood nor Spirits nor any other of the Humours are to be numbered Fourthly Contrary to Reason he constitutes two Parts of the Body one Fierie or Flammeous another Lucid and ascribes to each particular Seats to the one the Blood to the other the animal Liquor for thus the Soul that had no Feet before will have two Feet in this our Age and with one Foot shall tread upon the Blood with the other upon the animal Liquor Yet lest the Soul having broken one Leg by Accident should chance to fall provident Dr. Willis has provided her a third Leg. But besides these two Members says he of the Soul fitted to the individual Body a certain other Portion of it taken from both and as it were the Epitome of the whole Soul is placed apart for the Conservation of its Species This as it were an Appendix of the vital Flame growing up in the Blood is for the most part Lucid or Light and consists of animal Spirits which being collected into a certain little Bundle and having got an appropriate Humour are hidden up among the spermatic bodies And thus the Soul that formerly knew neither how to walk or stand now shall stand more firmly supported with three Leggs And yet with all her three Leggs she will halt not without danger of falling and therefore if any one could furnish her with a fourth Leg then she would not only stand more stoutly but proceed equally in all her Actions without halting like a strong fourfooted Horse But setting the Jest aside it is apparent from what has been said that the learned Willis did not rightly understand the Maxim of the Peripatetics and for that Reason miserably mangl'd and divided the Soul indivisible so far as it abides in the whole into several Parts at his own Pleasure whereas it is the same and of the same Nature in all the Parts If any one should here object That the Seed is also potentially animated and that from thence it is manifest that the Humours may live and be animated as well as the Parts of the Body which we have so strenuously deny'd I answer that the Seed is no nutritive Humour like the Blood and animal Liquor nor is any longer a part of the individual Body Iohn or Peter from whence it is separated but a specific Juice containing in it self a Compendium of the whole Man and the Ideas of all the Parts and therefore the Soul may lie hid therein as in all the Parts of the whole Body till at length separated from its Entanglements by Heat it declares its being present by its enlivening Actions Which enlivening Actions never proceed nor can proceed from any nutritive Humours or redundant after Nourishment LXVII But seeing the Philosophers of our Age leave no Stone of Enquiry unturn'd nor are ever at rest till they have found out something in their most obscure Searches whereby to perswade themselves and others that they are within reach of the Truth I would have them now explain to us what this vegetable Soul is which is the first efficient and Protoplastic Principle in the Formation of the Birth For otherwise if we were to acquiesce in the Name alone the efficient Principle might be affirm'd to be rather a Chimera than an efficient Principle If perhaps any one shall say with Aristotle That the Soul is the beginning of Motion Or That it is the first Act of a natural body potentially having Life Or with Ferneliâ—…s That it is the Perfection of an Organic body and whatever shall give Life to that body and introduce vital Actions Or with Sennertus That it is an Act and substantial Form by which such a body is animated Or with some of our modern Philosophers That it is the first matter of Fermentation and Formation and that Life is nothing else but Fermentation These are all meer Words and meer Chimeras For by such words the Essence of the Soul is no way unfolded Nor does it appear what that beginning of Motion or what that first Act is nor what that Perfection or substantial Form or first matter of Fermentation is In Man alone we know the rational Soul its Divinity and its Immortality only by Revelation and Faith and by its wonderful and
divine Operations But no Man unfolds that substantial Form that first Act that first Matter of Fermentation by which all animate Beings obtain Life and are thence said to live nor what that first Act that Form or Matter is but all Men acquiesce in the Name alone of a Vegetable Soul LXVIII This same Soul I call the vivific Spirit produced out of Corporeal Matter surpassing all other Spirits produced out of Matter Now altho' this Definition of mine be sufficient to denote the Substance it self of the Soul or rather the Subject wherein it abides nevertheless it will not satisfy many who desire a farther Explication of the Nature of this Spirit which however it is better to contemplate in Thought than to express in Words For how or with what Knowledg instructed it forms and joyns the Parts of the Body to be form'd so fitly and with so much decency of Order and Shape he only knows who alone and first of all created all things at the Beginning What it is that rowses it and frees it from the Incumbrances wherewith it is surrounded and brings it upon the Stage of Action has been already sufficiently explain'd that is to say the Heat acting in convenient place and time upon the Seed for that without such a Heat it cannot be dissolved or waken'd out of the thicker Matter LXIX Regius thinks he has found out a way to unfold this Gordian Riddle more clearly and after another manner promising to explain this obscure Mystery of Nature as do many others by manifest Reasons He writes that the Formation of the Birth is perfected by the heat as well of the Womb as of the Seeds by which their Particles are agitated in the Womb and being agitated by reason of their Shapes and Magnitudes which they have acquired in the seminary Passages tempered and shap'd after a certain manner of necessity become in the Womb a perfect prolific Principle of the Creature to be form'd furnished with Alimentary Iuice and cloathed with little Membranes in some Measure resembling the Seeds of Plants Then he adds that this Explication of the Formation of the Birth is so manifest that there is no farther Necessity of framing in the Womb or Seed any Idea Fantasie or Principle of a Soul or any other Faculty to be the Author of Formation But the most learn'd Gentleman who at first sight promises something of a Delphian Oracle in these words does but explain the lesser Obscurity by the greater Obscurity and swelling with an extraordinary Self-Conceit he is pleased with his own Invention as to believe that never any Man ever did or ever will invent any thing more subtilly and ingeniously when as there is nothing in it but Vanity and Ostentation For what others call the Soul of the Seed the vegetative Soul the Plastic Power the Architectonic Vertue c. that he calls certain Shapes and Magnitudes of the Particles of the Seeds more difficult to be apprehended than plastic Power or vegetative Soul And altho' perhaps some Persons may believe that the Artificial Formation of other things without Life may in some Measure be conceived by his mechanic Explication annexed yet does it not from thence appear how the Parts of our living Body are generated out of the diversity of the Shapes and Magnitudes of the Particles of the Seed what should occasion the Heart to be form'd in the middle of the Breast and not in the Abdomen or Head why there should be in that particularly eleven Valves and no more wherefore not two Hearts in one Birth how the Parts receive Life from the Principle of the Birth and what introduces Motion and Actions c. All which with an innumerable number of other things he that will refer to the Shapes and Magnitudes of the Particles of the Seed ought first to tell us what they are and how they are mixed Who does not this proposes his Shapes and Figures as meer Imaginary Chimeras and clears up no Obscurity but wraps us up in more Darkness and while he pretends to tell us something of Novelty and better says nothing at all but intangles an obscure thing in newer but obscurer Terms LXX Lately Tho. Willis has set forth the Substance and Nature of this Soul quite otherwise de an Brut. c. 2. Where after he has asserted the Soul of Brutes which we call Vegetative to be Corporeal and extended through the whole Body and divisible together with the Matter wherein it abides at length concludes that the Soul lying hid in the Blood or Vital Liquor is either a certain Fire or Flame But that we have affirm'd the Soul of a brute says he to be not only Corporeal and extended but that it is of a certain fiery Nature and its Act or Substance is either a Flame or a breath near to or a Kin to Flame besides the large Testimonies of Authors both Ancient and Modern Reasons and Arguments almost demonstrative have also induc'd me to it As to what appertains to the Suffrages of others that I may not seem to insist upon the Authority of a single Gassendus who has maintained this Hypothesis I shall here cite many both ancient Philosophers and Physicians For not to mention Democritus Epicurus Laâ—…rtius Lucretius and their Followers Hippocrates Plato Pythagoras Aristotle Galen with many others tho' disagreeing about other things Yet in this Opinion That the Soul was either a Fire or something Analogical to it they all shook Hands to whom among the Moderns Fernelius Heurnius Cartesius Hogeland and others also have joyn'd themselves and lately Honoratus Faber has delivered in express Words That the Soul of the brute is Corporeal and its Substance Fire LXXI But while the famous Thomas Willis with all those most ingenious Philosophers and Physicians asserts the Soul to be Fire he names indeed a Body of the greatest Activity but such a one as consumes and destroys all things in which and upon which it acts whereas the Soul by its Presence does not destroy those Bodies in which it is and acts but preserves 'em in their soundnss excites the Members to their Functions and defends 'em from Corruption till those Bodies wherein it abides are destroy'd by some other Cause together with the Soul it self Moreover among all those famous men not one could ever teach what it is that forces or instructs that Fire in the Generation of the Creature to adapt and joyn all and singular the parts in such an exact and admirable order together and in every one to perform such various and determin'd Operations as the making the Chylus in the Stomach Blood in the Heart Animal Spirits in the Brain Sight in the Eye Hearing in the Ear Taste in the Tongue why through its extraordinary activity and rapid Motion it does not hinder the Formation of the Organs and rather destroy 'em being form'd then form 'em it self and produce variety of Actions out of each LXXII Moreover the foresaid Thomas
nor can be derived thence from any other part These downy beginnings of the Placenta or Uterine Liver increase by little and little through the affusion of that same Blood to this very Bowel whose substance at the end of the third Month is notably conspicuous Within the inner Membrane is included the whole Colliquation of the Seed together with the Crystalline Bubble wherein the Birth is form'd out of the prolific Principle infus'd into it which being form'd swims upon the Colliquation free and adhering no where to any Membranes and for some time is nourish'd with that alone IV. Afterwards when the increasing Embryo begins to want a more plentiful Nourishment the Extremities of the Umbilical Vessels grow out more and more and are extended toward this Liver which from that time begins to be more manifestly conspicuous to the end they may draw a firmer Alimentary Iuice from thence and carry it to the Birth as the Plants by means of their Roots suck nutritive Iuice from the Earth But how these Vessels cross the Membranes and come to this Liver see Chap. 32. V. Harvey in an Abortion cast forth about the bigness of a Hen-egg observ'd withal in the outward and upper part of the Chorion as it were a thin Slime or a certain Down denoting the first Rudiments of the growing Placenta and in the inner part of the same several Roots and Branches of the Umbilical Vessels but never the Chorion sticking to the womb But the reason why he never saw the Chorion slicking to the womb perhaps might be either because the Matter to be pour'd forth out of the womb for the increase of the Placenta was not yet increas'd to a sufficient quantity or because the fleshic Particle which we have seen sticking to the Chorion in the Expulsion of that Conception was not torn from the womb but from the Chorion and so the Chorion coming forth together with it was not by Harvey seen to stick to the womb But those Roots of the Vessels which Harvey took for the Umbilical Productions seem not to have been the little Branches of the Umbilical Vessels in regard the Navel could not be grown out to that length in that time nor reach so far but were rather little Vessels extending themselves from that same fleshie substance sticking above to the Chorion with which the Umbilical Vessels are wont to intermix themselves See the Abortions in the preceding Chapter VI. By what has been said it is sufficiently apparent that the beginning of the Placenta or Uterine Liver is not generated out of the impurer part of the menstruous Blood flowing from the womb the more pure part in the mean season passing to the Birth through the Umbilical Vein as many have erroneonsly asserted seeing that the first threads of it are delineated out of the Womans Seed as well as the Chorion and Amnion to which afterwards the nourishment is brought not from the more impure but from good Blood pouring in And therefore they were grosly mistaken who judg'd it not to be any Bowel but only a heap of menstruous Blood collected and coagulated without the Vessels and preserv'd in that place for the nourishment of the Birth whereas both in respect of its beginning its fibrous substance and its use it appears no less to be a Bowel than the other Liver seated in the right Hypochondrion Besides that the upholders of this Opinion do not consider that the Blood cannot subsist without Corruption nine Months together out of the Vessels in the womb or any other hot and moist place and daily Experience teaches us what terrible Mischiefs follow upon the Extravasation of the Blood tho' it be good if it stay in the place but a few Months VII Fabricius ab Aquapendente calls this Liver a Fleshie Substance and a Fleshie Mole not that it is simply flesh but a Bowel that has a peculiar and proper fibrous Contexture and a flesh convenient for it self whose first threads are delineated out of the Womans Seed and afterwards a peculiar fleshie Substance thicken'd out of the Vital Blood which first flows from the Mother more plentifully thither through the Uterine Vessels and afterwards is forc'd thither from the Heart of the Birth through the Umbilical Arteries For when the Umbilical Vessels are come to the Uterine Liver a certain spirituous Nectar or Vital Spirit flows out together with Arterious Blood from the heart of the Birth which as it increases nourishes enlivens and excites to action all the Parts of the Birth and its Membranes the spirituous Blood of the Mother assisting and affording the greatest part of the Matter so does it enlarge and nourish this Placenta or Uterine Liver VIII This Liver in a single Conception is alway single and in the Conception of Twins both Births have one common Liver containing the Navels of both but sometimes each Birth has a distinct and proper Uterine Liver However Wharton believes that both Twins have a peculiar Placenta but so contiguous that they seem to be but one But that the Opinion of Wharton express'd by the word always is not generally true Experience teaches us by which it appears that sometimes the contrary happens And therefore we are certainly to conclude That in the Conception of Twins there is sometimes one Liver sometimes two But for what reason and in what cases there happens sometimes one and sometimes two is a Mystery hitherto unreveal'd and unknown to all Practisers which nevertheless we shall endeavour to unfold in the next Chapter when we come to discourse of the State of the Membranes in Twins IX The Substance of it is peculiar to it self soft loose brittle thin furrow'd with several furrows and as it were here and there slightly divided yet in the mean time altogether fibrous being a Contexture of innumerable Threads and diminutive Fibres and infinite little Branches of diminutive Vessels and swelling with coagulated Blood pour'd in not much unlike the looser Parenchyma of the Liver tho' less firm and easily dissolv'd and mangled by a slight attrition And such a sort of Substance as well at other times as particularly in December 1665. we shewed to several Doctors of Physic and Students in a Woman that dy'd after she had been six Months gone And lately in the Placenta's of two live Women from whom we extracted the Births when they could not be deliver'd of themselves which Placenta's after the Extraction of the Birth were separated whole from the Womb and drawn forth together with the Membranes X. It is of a dark ruddy Colour not unlike the Colour of the Spleen somewhat more ruddy seldom paler XI The Shape of the whole Uterine Liver is for the most part Circular sometimes Long or Quadrangular seldom Triangular but unequal in its Circumference But the bigness and thickness various according to the Condition of the Body and the Birth and the Time of the Womans going For in Abortions of thirty
and forty Days it hardly appears about the Roots of the Navel hardly then extended thither But after that the spirituous Blood flowing thither in greater Quantity it grows and enlarges every day till at length it comes to its Perfection about a Foot in Breadth or so much as may be extended between the two Thumbs and fore-Fingers extended in Compass About two or three Fingers thick in the Middle but thinner in the Extremities Nicolaus Hoboken an accurate Inspector into these Placenta's writes that he never saw any one thicker than a Thumbs breadth or very little more Nevertheless we are to observe that there is some variety in the breadth and thickness being found sometimes to be thicker and sometimes thinner in all Secundines XII In the hollow Part next the Birth the Superficies of it is equal and concave like a small Platter Upon the gibbous Side unequal with several Excrescencies with which it fastens it self to the inside of the Womb no other Substance interceeding the fungous or spungy parts here and there slightly swelling out at the time of Impregnation and rests upon it with its open Pores And the Womb also at that time more spungy opening its Pores and the Extremities of its Arteries joyns immediately to the Placenta yet without any mutual Anastomoses of the Veins or Arteries either of the one or the other concerning which several Anatomists have written several Fancies contrary to Truth meerly upon the Score of Conjecture and so it transfuses the Alimentary Blood and milky Juice into this Placenta which after Delivery the said Placenta being torn away and separated for many days together flows from those Openings or little Holes XIII In the Middle or about the Middle and sometimes toward one or the other Side a diminutive little umbilical Gut is sasten'd to it with its Vessels included by means whereof there is a necessary Communication between the Placenta and the Birth of which more c. 32. XIV A Vein and two umbilical Arteries are inserted into it which are intermix'd with Roots in the Substance of it with a wonderful Folding and are thought to joyn together with some Anastomoses But the Ramisications of the Arteries are generally more numerous more serpentine and knotty but less and more ruddy The Ramifications of the Vein less in number but larger and thicker less contorted and of a darker Colour However the bigger part of the Roots is not joyn'd by Anastomoses but the Arteries pour forth the Blood which is brought from the Heart of the Birth into the Parenchyma of the Placenta which together with a good part of the Blood flowing through the small Vessels of the Womb being altered by the Uterine Liver and endu'd with a slight fermentaceous Quality the gaping Roots of the Vein assume and convey to the Birth XV. It has been the common Opinion according to the Sentence of Galen That the diminutive Branches of these small Arteries and Veins are not only joyn'd together by Anastomoses between themselves but also with the Extremities of the Vessels of the Womb and hence after Delivery by their being broken off from the falling Uterine Liver there happens a great Flux of Blood But we observe in Brutes That certain Vessels attracting Nourishment out of the little Placenta's of the Chorion are manifestly extended into the Pores of the little pieces of Flesh swelling out from the Womb but that no Anastomoses descend from the Womb or its Protuberances into the Placentulae of the Chorion nor that there are any Placentulae between the Vessels of these Placentulae and the Womb. Which it is probable to be no less true in human Conception and that no blood-bearing Vessels run out from the Womb into the Placenta but less that they joyn together by Anastomoses with the Umbilicals seeing that the blood descends like Dew only by degrees from the Ends of the Uterine Arteries gaping at the time of the womans being ingravidated where it is prepared for the Nourishment of the Birth as we shall shew hereafter XVI Wharton seems to assert that several Vasa Sanguifera are extended from the Womb it self no less than from the Navel of the Birth into the Placenta however that they are intermix'd with ' em For he says that the Placenta is divided into two Halves easily separable one from the other Of which two Halves the one manifestly looks toward the parts of the Womb and the other towards the parts of the Embryo And that all the Uterine Vessels distributed toward the Placenta terminate in that same half which looks toward the womb and there are consumed into little hairy Strings and do not at all pass thorough the other half Also that the umbilical Vessels which run forward toward that half of the Placenta which is fixed to the Chorion are all exhausted into small Hair in the same half neither do they pass into the opposite Medietie contiguous to the womb But this most famous Person presupposes a Division of the Placenta never to be found and never demonstrable and thence erroneously concludes that the diminutive Vessels running from one place to another reach no farther than the one half whereas there are no Vasa Sanguifera that descend from the womb to the Placenta and for that it is most certain that the umbilical Vessels penetrate through the whole But as for those diminutive Vessels that are derived from the little piece of Flesh affixed to the Chorion at the beginning of the Conception they are distributed through the whole Chorion before the Formation of the Birth and seem to have none or very little Communication with the Placenta Concerning which 't is very much to be doubted whether they proceed from any Continuation of the Vessels of the womb To which Obscurity the most accurate Inspection of the famous Nicolaus Hoboken have given us a very great Light who never could observe any Productions of the blood-bearing Vessels from the womb into the Placenta whenas he has inquir'd into and laid open with great Study and Industry above other men all the Mysteries of the Placenta and the whole Secundine published in a Treatise de Secundin Human. adorn'd with Cuts delineated with his own Hand and exposed to the View and Judgment of all Men. XVII The same Wharton believes that there are also lymphatic Vessels intermix'd with the Veins and Arteries in the uterine Liver and that then enters together with them the Navel of the Birth But he adds that thorough those the milkie Iuice poured forth from the Womb toward the Placenta is conveighed to the Birth But we have prov'd it already that there are no such conspicuous Vessels extended from the Womb to the Birth and that if Wharton by accident saw any little whitish Vessels carried from the Placenta to the Womb through the umbilical diminutive Gut 't is very probable he might be deceived and mistake the milkie Vessels for Lymphatics as differing very little either in shape or thinness
the Name it manifestly appears That Hippocrates and the rest of the Ancients by Cotyledons never meant any Protuberancies of the Vessels or any other fleshie or mamillary Excrescencies or fibrous Ligaments but some certain things that were hollow or else their Cavities themselves And therefore they were all under a gross mistake that took those Protuberancies for Cotyledons XXIII We are now to enquire in what Creatures they are to be found I answer That they are to be found as well in Women as in any other Creatures that produce living Births only different in figure and shape For in Women if we do but accurately consider the Matter there are not many but one Cotyledon and sometimes two in Women that have conceived Twins For indeed the whole Uterine Placenta which is convex toward the Womb hollow toward the Chorion is all together somewhat thick full of Juice round unequal in the circumference exactly resembling the Herb Wall-Pennimort or else the figure of a little Sawcer Of this Womans Cotyledon Hippocrates makes mention Sect. 5. Aph. 45. Those Women who being moderately corpulent miscarry at the end of two or three Months without any manifest occasion their Cotyledons are full of slime and therefore by reason of their ponderosity are not able to contain the Birth but are broken For if great store of flegmatic slimy Humours lye heavy upon the Placenta being soften'd and becoming lank in the gibbous part of it where it sticks to the inner spunginess of the womb of necessity it must be unloosned together with the Birth which by its means sticks also to the Womb. Now Hippocrates speaks of Cotyledons in the Plural Number not that he would have one Woman that has conceiv'd but one Birth have more Cotyledons or Placentae but because he is discoursing in the Plural Number of Women in general who tho' singly they have but one yet many together have several Cotyledons This if many famous Anatomists had more attentively consider'd and among the rest our most quick-sighted Harvey they had not so unwarily deny'd Cotyledons in Women nor rejected so easily the Authority of Hippocrates in that particular And therefore according to the first Resemblance Cotyledons are in Women XXIV But according to the latter Resemblance they are to be found in most Beasts that bring forth living Productions who during their Impregnation have several little pieces of flesh somewhat thick and hard spungy and prominent rising from the Womb in time of Impregnation toward the inner Cavity and sticking close to it and like a Honycomb hollow'd into several little conspicuous Cells containing a certain Alimentary Iuice as is to be seen in Ews Cows and several other Creatures And some there were that took these little fleshinesses of the womb others those little diminutive holes before mention'd for real Cotyledons when as neither the one nor the other have any resemblance with the Cavity of the Hip-bone But those single fleshinesses of the Womb are encompass'd by another thin ruddy soft piece of flesh adhering to the Chorion and furnish'd with the innumerable small Extremities of the Umbilical Vessels entring the little diminutive holes of the protuberant Caruncles of the Womb and hollow toward the little fleshiness of the womb Which thin hollow fleshinesses adhering to the Chorion and embracing the thick protuberant fleshinesses of the womb are the true Cotyledons having a hollowness like the Cavity of the Hip-bone and as the one comprehends the head of the Thigh-bone so these in like manner comprehend the protuberant fleshinesses of the womb and hence they are called Loculamenta or Pigeon-holes that is distinct Places each one of which receives a Caruncle of the womb But these fleshinesses of the Chorion in those Beasts that have 'em supply the place of the Placenta and receive the Juices received by the Caruncles of the womb and conveigh them through the Umbilical Vessels to the Birth For that every one of the thin Extremities of the Umbilical Vessels adhering to them are inserted into the several diminutive holes of the Caruncles of the womb fill'd with a certain nutritive slimy Juice as a Honycomb is fill'd with Honey wherewith several Beasts seem to be nourish'd in the womb Which little Vessels when they are drawn forth out of the diminutive holes of the Caruncles of the womb the said slimy Juice is to be seen sticking to their Roots and is extended out of the holes like small white Threads Nevertheless 't is very probable that that same Juice being condens'd by the Cold in dead Animals becomes so thick as the Lymphatic Juice is congeal'd into a Gelly but that in living and warm Creatures it is not so thick or viscous but thin and fluid to the end it may the more easily glide through the most narrow Vessels into the Cavity of the Amnion and so reach to the Birth But we must observe by the way that those little fleshinesses of the Chorion at the beginning of the Impregnation are difficultly to be separated from the Caruncles of the womb but the Embryo increasing as it were come to maturity are dissolv'd and loosen'd by degrees and at length fall off of themselves and in the delivery are expell'd together with the Birth and the Protuberancies swelling from the womb decrease again by degrees and contract themselves XXV The use of the Uterine Liver in a Woman is partly to support the milkie Umbilical Vessels which attract the milkie watery Iuice out of the Pores or diminutive holes of the womb partly after a peculiar manner to concoct and prepare the Blood flowing as well from the Mother through the Uterine Arteries partly from the Birth through the Umbilicals to render it more serviceable for the nourishment of the Birth This was Harvey's meaning where he says Moreover the Placenta concocts the nutritive Iuice coming from the Mother for the nourishment of the Birth But what alteration or concoction the Blood undergoes in Human concoction that has hitherto not been so clearly understood neither has any one written concerning it For our part we think it very probable that the Uterine Liver dissolves the thicker and salt Particles of the Blood and intermixes it with the sulphury and so makes the necessary bloody ferment for the Blood of the Embryo without which the Blood in the heart of it cannot be well dilated and performs that function alone which in Men born the Liver and Spleen perform together For as in Man born the Arterial Blood is forc'd through the Splenetic Artery into the Spleen and therein concocted after a particular manner is conveigh'd through the Splenetic Branch and the Vena Porta to the Liver to the end it may be mixed with the venal Blood coming from the Mesaraic Veins there to be concocted again after a new Manner and to acquire the perfection of a Fermentaceous Liquor and that obtain'd immediately imbibes the venal Blood flowing from all parts as also the Chylus gliding through the
Subclavial Vein with it's fermentaceous quality so that coming to the Heart it may be there dilated and turn'd into Spirituous Blood In like manner in the Birth the Blood is forc'd out of the Iliac Arteries through the Umbilical Veins into the Placenta to the end it may be mingled with the Blood flowing from the Womb be digested and acquire some slight kind of Fermentaceous power and so it is carryed through the Umbilical Vein to the Liver of the Embryo and flowing through that into the Vena Cava is there mix'd with the Blood and the Chylus generated out of the Liquor of the Amnion suck't in at the Mouth of the Birth flowing from the Vena Cava and so all that mixture being prepar'd and imbib'd with a slight Fermentaceous Quality passes gradatim to the Heart and is therein dilated and made Spirituous Probable therefore it is that as in the Embryo the Lungs are quiet so that the Liver and Spleen do not as yet officiate as in a Man born which is manifest 1. From the bulk of the Liver too bigg for the Body of the Embryo 2. From the Colour of the Embryo too bright and perfectly ruddy which in Men born when it officiates is black and blue XXVI Those Bowels therefore not being able as yet sufficiently to dissolve and prepare them to a fermentaceous height in the Birth by reason of their weak and tender Constitution provident Nature therefore has substituted in their place for the time a Uterine Liver which supplies the Office of both from the time that the Blood begins to flow from the Birth through the Umbilical Arteries into the Uterine Liver till the Delivery For as in the Birth it is requisite the Blood should be less sharp and consequently ought to be concocted not in both but in one Ventricle of the Heart so likewise the Fermentaceous Liquor that is to be mixed with it ought to be less acrimonious and by the same consequence ought not to be prepared and concocted in the Liver and Spleen as in Man born but only in the Uterine Placenta to the end it may be more mild and temperate when it enters the Birth XXVII Now there are four Reasons to be given wherefore the Placenta sticks to the Womb. 1. That thereby the Birth may be more firmly contained in the womb 2. That the watry milkie juices descending from the Womb of the Mother may be conveniently conveyed through the proper Milkiy Umbilical Vessels passing through the Uterine Liver into the Umbilical Diminutive Gutt and thence into the concavity of the Amnion 3. That the Placenta it self may not be nourished only by the Blood of the Birth flowing through the Umbilical Arteries which is very small at the Beginning but also and that chiefly with the Mothers Blood and so may grow the faster and be made fit for the performance of its duty there being a necessity for some dissolution at the beginning of the Salt or Tartarous Particles in the Blood by means of a certain slight formentaceous Liquor to promote more swiftly the Increase of the solid parts Vid. l. 2. c. 12. 4. To the end there may be a more copious Contribution of the Mothers Blood flowing out of the little Vessels of the Womb into the Uterin Liver that that same larger quantity of Blood may be mixed in the Placenta with the lesser Quantity of Arterious Blood flowing thither from the Iliac Arteries of the Birth through the Umbilical Arteries and being there concocted may be endued with a slight fermentaceous Quality and so falling into the Heart may be presently dilated and altered into spirituous Blood For as in Man born to the end the Blood may be made right and good twenty or more parts of the venal Blood are mix'd in the Vena Cava with one part of the Chylus flowing through the Thoracic Ductus Chyliferus before they come together to the Heart So ought it to be done in the Birth Which not having so much Blood of it self to mix with a convenient portion of the Chylus necessarily for the supply of that defect there is required a portion of the Mothers Blood which together with the Arterious Blood of the Embryo flowing thither from the Iliac Arteries being conveniently prepared is communicated continually to the Birth through the Umbilical Vein XXVIII Here it may be objected that that same Blood will flow either into the Umbilical Vessels or into the substance of the Uterine Liver That the first is not true is apparent from hence that there is no Communion by Anastomoses between the Vessels of the Womb and the Umbilicals If the latter should be true then the Extravasated Blood would grow corrupt which would occasion Inflammations Apostemes and other Mischiefs therefore c. Now the former being granted I answer to the latter That the Concoctions of the other Bowels and many other parts instructs us that it cannot be true by any means For the Chylus being pour'd forth into the Glandules of the Breasts is not there corrupted but concocted into Milk the venal Blood pour'd forth into the substance of the Liver acquires a Fermentaceous Quality without any corruption and is carryed to the Vena Cava the Blood also pour'd forth into the Kidneys despoyl'd of a good part of its Serum without any corruption is convey'd to the Vena Cava So also the Blood which flows into the Uterine Liver is not therein corrupted but is concocted after a peculiar manner and undergoes some necessary Alteration which having suffered it enters the Roots of the Umbilical Vein XXIX Beyond all Controversy therefore it is that the Blood flows from the Womb into the Uterine Liver Which we find by the flux of Blood that happens for many days in time of Travail by the tearing away of the Uterine Liver from those open'd extremities of the Vessels of the Womb which before gaped into it XXX But besides the Blood there is a watery Viscous Milkie Liquor which flows from the Womb to the hollowness of the Amnion which is seen to flow forth at the time of Delivery and presently afterwards So Andrew Laurentius relates Anat. l. 1. quest 10. that he had seen several Women in Travail emit a great quantity of milk from the womb Schenkius also reports out of Bauhinus that Capellus the Physician saw a Woman who discharg'd half a Cup full of milk out of her womb and bladder And hence Deusingius concludes that the milkie Juice flows from the womb into the Uterine Liver that is into the milkie Umbilical Vessels passing through that Liver Which Opinion is confirm'd by this for that often in Women in travail about the end of the Flux the Secundines grow whitish and become as it were of a milkie colour which presently ceases through the sucking of the Breasts But whether that milkie Juice flows from the womb into the substance it self of the Placenta is much question'd by some Others say that partly through
the ruddy and bloody colour of the Parenchyma of the Placenta partly for that never in the whole Placenta that milky Humour or any thing like it was to be found by any Anatomists the contrary is to be asserted In this Obscurity the more accurate Dissection of Brutes gives us some light by which we find a certain whitish viscous Humour settled in their Uterine Caruncles into which the Roots of the milky Umbilical Vessels adhering to the little Vessels of the Chorion are inserted and receive that Juice and convey it to the Birth So it seems also probable that some such like milky Iuice in Women flows through some peculiar milky Vessels to the womb into some proper Caruncles riveted into the inner porous substance of the womb it self and that the milky Umbilical Vessels passing through the Placenta are inserted into 'em which receive that Liquor and carry it to the Amnion For as in Brutes certain spungy Excrescencies grow out from the womb receiving that Juice so likewise it is probable that in a Womans womb there are certain little spungy Caverns for the same use tho' not conspicuous as in Brutes For if there be a milky Liquor to be found in the Uterine Caruncles of Brutes which in dead Creatures becomes thick and viscous through the Cold and thence sufficiently to be seen without doubt also within the porous substance of a Womans womb there must be some little Caverns by which that milky Juice flowing from the womb is particularly collected and receiv'd And as from the Veins of the womb and the Arteries gaping toward the Placenta the blood is pour'd into the bloody parts of the Uterine Liver and carried from them through the Umbilical Vein to the Liver of the Birth so it is likely that the milky Juice is carried from the little milk-bearing Cells of the womb into the Umbilical milky Vessels But because those Uterine Cells of the milky Juice have not hitherto been observ'd by any Person this is no proof that they are not there for the Lymphatic Vessels themselves the milky Mesenteries and Pectoral Vessels lay conceal'd for many Ages and yet it cannot be said but that they were there So likewise at this day the Production of the Urinary Passage in the Birth without the Navel and the milky Vessels running toward the Breasts are not conspicuous tho' it be most certain that the Urine of the Birth flows through that passage into the Allantoides seated between the Chorion and the Amnion through this the milky Chylus is carried to the breasts Moreover Anatomists have seldom an opportunity in a breeding Woman to observe the substance or constitution of the womb or of narrowly surveying the Uterine Placenta when whole or if any such opportunity were offer'd no body has hitherto thought of looking after those milky Uterine Cells And besides the Passage of the milky Vessels through the Placenta being broken by reason of the softness of the substance and the flowing forth of the blood cannot be seen To which we may add that in Women for some time dead those milky Cells of the Womb and milk-bearing Vessels of the Womb are impossible to be discern'd as they might be discover'd in the bodies of such as come to a suddain end and presently open'd We must conclude therefore that as in Brutes the Maternal milky Iuice is collected in the little Cells of the Caruncles of the Womb so also in Women that Juice is receiv'd by certain little Caverns of the womb fix'd into its inner substance which is porous in certain places while the Woman is breeding tho' they do not swell out in that manner nor are so manifest as in Brutes For if there were no such things as those little milky Cells to what use should those milky Vessels be as well those of the Mother extended to the womb as the Umbilical Vessels of the birth Which nevertheless that they are both there I do not think is at all to be question'd For that there are Uterine milky Vessels has been found by the more quick-sighted Anatomist sometimes since as we shall shew more at large in the next Chapter So likewise that there are Umbilical milk-bearing Vessels is apparent from hence that there is a milky Juice contain'd in the little Gut flowing from thence to the hollowness of the Amnion which when the whitish Colour sufficiently declares that it is not carried through the Vasa Sanguifera of necessity it must come thither through the milky Vessels extended from the Navel of the birth toward the womb But because this Juice is not so white as the milk of the breasts but of a more watery Colour Wharton therefore will have it to be call'd rather Gelly and that because it is somewhat clammy and clear and being cold congeals like Gelly and that not only in the Amnion but in the little Gut for it is found in both But Gualter Needham will oppose both what has been said and what is to be said in the next Chapter who labours altogether to perswade us that this same milkie or chylous Juice is carried not through any milkie Vessels but through the Arteries together with the blood toward the Womb and there again being separated pure from the blood is emptied into the hollowness of the Amnion As if there were any understanding or provident separating faculty in the Arteries by whose instinct they knew how to carry that milky Juice forc'd into 'em by the heart together with the blood afterwards in the time of Child-bearing and at no other time pure and unmix'd without any other blood directly to the womb and perhaps to the breasts but no where else and there to separate it with so much prudence from the blood and send it from the ends of the Arteries toward the hollowness of the Amnion to the end this thicker and more slimy Juice should flow from those ends but the arterious blood which is much thinner and fluid out of a particular favour should be detain'd in its own Vessels Most stupendious Miracle of Nature But perhaps it may be objected Choler in the Liver Serum Matter Tartar in the Kidneys in spontaneous and procured Loosnesses as vicious Humours are separated from the blood and ejected forth what wonder then that the same should happen to the Chylus as to the womb I answer that those separations of the said Humours from the blood in the Liver Kidneys and other parts are made by the force of the Bowels fram'd to that end of which the whole constitution of the Substance and the Pores is such as likewise the peculiar fermentation proceeding from thence that those Bowels being sound and well of necessity must make those separations and cannot act otherwise in like manner as the peculiar fermentaceous Iuice generated in the Duodenum by the power of the Liver and Sweetbread separates the whitish Chylus from the Alimentary Mass concocted in the Stomach But if the Chylus were to be separated from the arterious blood
near the womb it must be done without the help of any Bowel or without any peculiar fermentaceous Iuice generated in any Bowel particular ordained for that use for no such Bowel is there at any time to be found Add to this that not any such separation whatever could bring it to pass that that same milky Juice should be determin'd to certain particular parts as the womb and breasts and that at particular times of breeding and giving suck and at no other time For the heart is the one and only general thruster forth of the arterious blood and that continually without any distinction of parts or times but to all parts and at all times Lastly this is also to be consider'd that those said Chylous and milky Humours before that separation from the blood really and actually ought to have been in the arterious blood and to have been mix'd with it whereas on the contrary never any true Chylus either actually or potentially is contain'd in the blood that passes through the heart nor there dilated and so thrust forward into the Arteries as we shall shew L. 2. c. 12. CHAP. XXXI Of the Membranes enfolding the Birth and the humours therein contained I. NExt the Uterine Liver follow two Membranes enfolding the Birth and as it were enclosing it in an Egg Chorion and Amnios which because being both joyn'd together they are expell'd out of the womb together with the Placenta presently after the birth of the Child are by the Latins call'd Secundae or Secundine Seconds or Secundines by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as being things that come forth in the second place II. The Chorion is an Exterior Membrane encompassing the whole Birth thick and interwoven with several small diminutive Fibres like Threads smooth within and somewhat rough without here and there sprinkl'd with a little Fat and where it sticks to the bottom of the Womb by the help of the Placenta furnished with several Vessels proceeding from the first Caruncle described C. 29. As also from the Uterine Liver and Umbilical Vessels Of which those are to be seen in great number in the Chorion before the Formation of the Birth but these after the Navel is grown out to its full length from the Birth enter the Membrane and are intermixed with the former and so being strengthened with this Membrane as with a Coverlet pass forward to the Uterine Liver annexed to the Chorion III. Nicholaus Hoboken besides the Chorion describes another Membrane thin and transparent not having any visible Branches of Vessels very like the Amnios sticking to the Chorion and easily separated from it with the Nails without the help of a Penknife but sticking very close about the Region of the Placenta sticking to the Chorion This third Membrane between the Chorion and the Amnios Needham was the first that found out and call'd it very fitly the Urinary Membrane rationally affirming it to supply the place of the Alantoides in Brutes and that between that and the Chorion the Urine of the Birth was collected and kept till Delivery And thus by this Invention of the most famous Needham and the Confirmation of the same by Hoboken's Inspections into the Secundines all those Doubts are most splendidly removed concerning the Alantois of Women and the Place where the Urine of the Embryo is contain'd and preserv'd till delivery I my self by Needham's Directions have sought for and found it and so laid aside all those Doubts which have puzl'd me before concerning the Alantois in Women This Membrane when others also saw they took it for the inner part of the Chorion and so asserted the Chorion to consist of a double Membrane to which Opinion many other Anatomists gave their Consent IV. The Amnios is the inner Membrane next enfolding the Birth and sostly enclosing it hence call'd by the Names of Amiculum and Indusium the Cloak or Shirt gently resting upon the Chorion yet no where joyn'd to it but only in one very small place in the upper Part at the Caruncle describ'd C. 29. This is very thin and single soft smooth and transparent distant from the Birth with a loose Space furnished with little Vessels hardly Visible issuing from the foresaid Caruncle and the umbilical Vessels This Membrane Aquapendens thought to be double who perhaps lighting upon the urinary Membrane before mentioned thought it to be a part of the Amnion Now these small Vessels by reason of their extraordinary Exility are very rarely to be discern'd by the Eye and therefore Hoboken and some others thought it had no Vessels but erroneously when Life Nourishment and Growth teach us that it cannot want Vessels seeing that in the Spiders web-like and glassy Tunicle of the Eye there are no Vessels conspicuous and yet they are no less nourished with Blood than other Parts and those Vessels are sufficiently conspicuous in the Net-like Tunicle wrap'd about the vitreous Humour Needham writes that these little Vessels are manifestly to be discerned in a new ejected and warm Amnion but vanish as soon as it comes to be cold Wharton moreover allows the Amnios Lymphatic Vessels which in regard they are at no time to be seen nor any way useful therein whether they be there or no I very much doubt V. Sometimes at the time of Delivery it happens that a torn-off Part of this Amnios will stick to the head of this Birth and that the Child is born with it as if he had a Caul or Cap upon his Head for which reason such Births are called Galeati or with Caps or Cauls on them From this Cap the Midwifes make great Observations upon the future Good or Ill Fortune of the Infant according to the Diversity of the Colour and diligently preserve it as a Fee belonging to themselves by that means to scare and terrify the Parents of the Infant with their Fictions and Stories and procure the more Money for it from the Parents whom they ridiculously make believe that if the Infant did not eat that Cap in Powder or else carry it about him all his Life time in a Box he should prove unfortunate or else Epileptic or be continually haunted with Spirits and Hobgoblins but if he did eat or carry it about him that then he should be happy and fortunate VI. But we are to observe that when a Woman has conceived Twins they are for the most part wrapt about with one Chorion but that each Embryo has a distinct Amnion and that there is contained in each Amnion a distinct milkie Humour as we find in Chessnuts and Almonds the outward Shells of which tho' they include two Kernels yet each Kernel has its proper Tunicle whereby they are separated one from another Now if it happen that the Amnions of Twins are broken by any blow fall bruise or through any other means or else were not sufficiently distinguished at the beginning then the Embryo's in those Parts
of it it is the same with the Urinary Membrane of all Placenta breeding Animals But it is not shap'd like the Alantois neither is there any Membrane of that Figure in a Woman From which words it is apparent that there is no such Alantois allow'd to women as in beasts But this also appears over and above that Needham rightly and truly asserted the inner thiâ—… Membrane next adhering to the Chorion to supply the place of the Alantois in women and that the Urine flow'd out of the bladder of the birth through the Urachus between that and the Chorion where it is reserved till the time of Delivery And this Invention of Gualter Needham's Nicolas Hoboken found out confirm'd and describ'd in most Secundines lib de Secund. Human. XVII Within the Amnion besides the Embryo is contained certain milkie Liquor in great Quantity very like to watery Milk somewhat oylie which Harvey calls the Colliquamentum or dissolv'd Matter in which the Embryo swims and which sticks to it when first born all over the Body and is usually washed off by the Midwife with warm Water or Wine and Butter XVIII But here I think it necessary to distinguish between that Liquor wherein the Embryo at its first Delineation swims and that wherein it swims afterward For the first is the seminal Residue of the Mans and Womans Seed and is well and truly call'd the dissolv'd Matter But the latter is that which when the former is consum'd and the Navel being now brought to the Uterine Liver flows through the Umbilical Vessels and is a Juice meerly milkie but watery not to be call'd by the Name of Colliquamentum Here by the way we may take notice of the Error of Fabricius and some others who thought that same unctuous Uncleanness sticking to the body of the Child new born to be an Excrement of the third Concoction made in the whole habit As also of that Mistake of Claudius de la Courvee who lib. de nutrit foet writes that it is nothing else than an Excrement falling from the Brain through the Mouth and Nostrils But it was nothing but the Ignorance of the Nature and Use of the milkie Liquor contained in the Amnion that produc'd these Errors XIX Concerning the Liquor in the Amnion there are two different Opinions of the Physicians While some think it to be the Urine others the Sweat of the Conception But neither of the two have hit the Mark. XX. That it is not Urine appears by this for that this Liquor is found in the Birth new form'd in great abundance whereas so small an Embryo never discharges any Urine Nay for that it is found in the Amnios before the birth is form'd whereas there can nothing of Urine flow from the Crystalline Bubble XXI That it is not sweat is hence apparent that before the Birth is form'd and perfected or else from the beginning of the Formation of the Birth it is impossible that Sweat so unctuous and thick and in so great abundance should flow from so small an Embryo which exceeds in quantity ten times or more the little Body of the Embryo Moreover if this Liquor were an Excrement whether Urine or Sweat or any thing else it would encrease as the Birth grows But ocular Inspection teaches us the contrary For in Sheep it so manifestly abates by degrees as the Birth enlarges that a little before the Lamb is yean'd there is hardly any remaining tho' it abounded at the beginning Lastly Sweat and Urine are acrimonious Excrements wherein if the tender Embryo covered with an extraordinary thin and soft Skin should swim for nine or ten Months together it would be much injured by that Acrimony As we find the Skin of new born Iâ—…fants to be many times very much corroded by the Sharpness of the Urine tho' their Skin be much harder and firmer than the Skin of the Birth in the Womb. XXII Riolanus Anthropog l. 6. c. 7. acknowledges this Liquor to be the Sweat of the Birth but c. 8. he says it is the Steam of the arterious Blood fuming from the Heart and so turn'd into that Water that surrounds the Birth Which if it were true that Liquor ought to be at the beginning whereas there is none or very little blood as yet neither can be any or very little but is more and more increased as the birth enlarges Whereas on the contrary it abounds very much at the beginning and from that time forward abates by degrees And how little is to be found in Sheep after yeaning has been said already XXIII Therefore this Liquor contain'd in the Amnios is no Excrement but an Alimentary Humour and nourishes with its Matter out of which at the Beginning is taken the Nourishment of all and singular the Parts of the Embryo And hence follows their Encrease For it is the next Nourishment wherewith the Birth is nourished at first For therein it is found to swim before the Uterine Liver manifestly appears from which at length being enlarged the Umbilical blood-bearing Vessels manifestly suck forth blood with which alone if the birth were to be nourished it would for some time at the beginning want all manner of Nourishment neither would there be any Alimentary Matter to supply the first Growth of the Parts But hence also it appears to be a nutritious Humour and to be taken in at the Mouth by the Birth for that in Colour Tast and Consistency it differs little or nothing from that Liquor which is found in the Stomach of the Birth XXIV In the first forming of the Birth this Liquor is nothing else but the Seed of the Woman like the white of an Egg inclosed in the Egg mix'd with the Residue of the Mans Seed being dissolv'd Afterwards when the umbilical Vessels are grown to their just length and entered the Uterine Liver then is the milkie Juice carried thither through the milkie Umbilical Vessels from the milk-bearing Cells of the Womb whose whitish Colour sweetish Tast and likeness of Substance little differ from the Chylous Liquor somewhat mix'd with the Lympha and which is found in the Pectoral Chylifer Channel and its Receptacle Whence it is altogether probable that it is the purer part of the Chylus somewhat watery by its Mixture with the Lympha carried from the Mother to the Hollowness of the Amnios through the Passages mentioned in the foregoing Chapter nay it is pleasing to the Tast like watery Milk for which we do not take so much the Judgment of our own Tast but Harvey's Proof from this that almost all brute Creatures that bring forth living Conceptions lick it up from their young ones newly brought forth and swallow it whereas they never touch the Excrements of the Birth Wharton writes that it is a Liquor poured forth from the Nerves within the Amnion perchance because that being deceived by the white Colour he took the milky Vessels to be Nerves Needham thinks that it
Substance is grateful to the taste neither is there any thing of luxivious or salt in it But it does not only grow thick and viscous by boyling but also the Cold congeals it to a moderate thickness and viscosity by which I have seen this Juice thicken'd in the Umbilical Intestine to the thickness of a perfect Gelly and in the Amnion to the consistency of the white of an Egg. XXIX Now tho' it may seem to be a thing unquestionable that this milky Iuice is carried through some milky Vessels from the Mother to the Womb and from that through the milky Vessels of the Placenta within the hollowness of the Amnion yet from what part of the Mother and from whence these milky Vessels proceed toward the womb has been hitherto discovered by no body that I know of Some by uncertain Conjectures believe that they are extended thither from the Thoracic Chyle-bearing Chanel others from the Chyle-bearing Bag others from the Sweet-bread Of which if any clear demonstration could be made out the Question would be at an end Ent most couragiously endeavours to dispel this Cloud of Darkness Apol. Digress 5. where he writes That this Liquor is deriv'd from no inner milky Vessels but that it flows from the Womans breasts to the womb and that the birth is nourish'd with the Mothers milk no less within than without the womb and for this reason he believes the Teats of brute Beasts to stand so near the womb to the end the milk may flow from them more easily to the womb But as for the passage which way he takes no great care For he writes that the Milk descends from the breasts through the Mamillary Veins and from thence into the Epigastrics joyned to them by Anastomosis and through those flows down to the womb But that he may not seem to contradict Circulation altogether he says That it may happen without any prejudice that there may be a Flux contrary to the usual Circulation through some Veins if there be a new Attractor He adds That it is for this reason that the Milk is generated in the breast so long before delivery that is so soon as the Woman quickens So that if the Milk did not flow to the birth the Woman would be very much prejudic'd and the Blood being detain'd for three or four Months together would be corrupted Lastly he aâ—…nexes the Authority of Hippocrates who says Aph. 5. 37. If the breasts of a Woman with child suddainly fall and grow lank she miscarries For says Ent when the Milk fails in the breast there can be no nourishment afforded to the birth in the womb which for that reason dies and is thrown out by Abortion XXX But tho' these things are speciously propounded by Ent yet there are many things that subvert the learned Gentleman's Argument 1. Because that milky Liquor abounds within the Amnion before any thing of Milk be generated in the breasts 2. Because it is impossible that the blood should be carried upward and the milky Juice downward at the same time through the Mammillary and Epigastric Veins 3. Because that between the Mammillary and Epigastric Veins there are no such Anastomoses as he proposes 4. For that the milky Liquor of the Breasts passing through those blood-conveighing passages would lose its white colour by its mixture with the blood and so it would not be found to be white but red in the Amnion 5. For that the feeble heart of a small Embryo could never be able to draw this milky Juice from the Mothers breasts besides that there is no such distant attraction in the body of Man and whether there be any such at a nearer distance is much to be question'd 6. For that the Milk from the one half of the Womans time till the time of Delivery never remains in the breast but entring the Mammillary Veins together with their blood is carried in the order of Circulation to the Vena Cava as the Chylus reaches thither through the Subclavial Vein which is the reason it is neither corrupted nor does the Woman any prejudice at all 7. As to Hippocrates his affirming the lankness of the breast to be a sign of Abortion for this in a Woman shews that either the Chylus is defective or that it is all carried to the heart and none to the womb or breasts Hence Hippocrates concludes That if formerly the Chylus flow'd in great abundance to the breasts they dry up of a suddain as appears by the lankness of the breasts much more will that fail which is carried in a lesser quantity to the womb for the nourishment of the tender birth and that through much narrower Vessels and so of necessity the birth must dye for want of nourishment and be cast forth by Abortion XXXI From all which it is apparent that milky Iuice let it come from what parts it will to the Womb it does not come from the Breasts and that their Opinion iâ—… most probable who believe it flows from the Chyle-bag the Pectoral Passage and other Internal Chyle-bearing Vessels tho' there has been as yet no clear Demonstration of those Passages XXXII Veslingius either not observing or ignorant of the nourishment of the Birth at the Mouth ascribes to this milky Liquor of the Amnion a use of small Importance For he says that it only preserves the tender Vessels of the Embryo swimming upon it in the violent Motions of the Mother and when the time of Delivery approaches that it softens and loosens the Maternal places by its Efflux to render the passage of the Infant more easie Moreover he thinks it to be the more watery part of the Womans Seed as we have said before Cap. 28. XXXIII The Amnios Urinary Membrane and Chorion at the Caruncle in Abortions describ'd Cap. 29. sticks close one to another where they transmit the Umbilical Vessels toward the Uterine Liver but every where else they lye loosely only at the beginning of the Conception and when at length the Umbilical Vessels have pass'd those Membranes then through the flowing in of the Urine of the birth through the Urachus the Urinary Membrane begins to recede from the Chorion which till that time seemed to be the inner part of the Chorion and between that and the Chorion the urinary serous Humour begins daily to increase as the birth grows so that near the time of Delivery it is there to be found in great quantity XXXIV This Urinary Liquor Riolanus denies to be there and affirms that there is no Liquor to be found without side the Amnios And so Veslingius seems never to have distinctly observ'd it for he says that no Humour can be collected together between the Membranes of the birth by reason of their sticking so close together But Ocular inspection teacheâ—… us that there is no such close Connexion but only a loose Conjunction or Imposion one upon another The whole mistake seems to have proceeded from hence
tender little body had suffer'd no small prejudice without side by reason of its Acrimony nor less within side for that being continually swallow'd in at the Mouth down the Stomach it must needs have extreamly afflicted the Embryo XXXVIII The less attentive consideration of this Matter deceiv'd Riolanus also who did not observe that there were two and two plainly distinct Humours of different Natures contain'd between the Membranes but took 'em both together for one and the same Humour which he thought resided within the Amnion Which mistake of his is apparent by what has been said already CHAP. XXXII Of the Navel-string its Use and the Nourishment of the Birth I. THE Membranes infolding the Birth being open'd the Navel comes to be seen so call'd from Umbo signifying the Boss of a Shield because it is in the middle of the Belly or the Center of the lower Belly by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and by Aristotle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the root of the Belly Some with Galen have asserted it to be the Center of the whole Body which Vesalius places better in the joyning together of the Share-bones II. The Navel-string is a membranous winding and unequal Chanel rising from the mediety of the Abdomen of the Birth toward the Uterine Liver conspicuously long and when the Birth is fully mature three spans rarely half an Ell in length and about a fingers breadth in thickness Which longitude and laxity was requisite at first to the end the Birth now become stronger in the womb should not break the Navel with its tumbling and kicking but come more easily into the World without breaking it and the remaining Secundines sticking to it be more easily drawn forth III. It turns back for the most part above the Breast and produces it self toward the left from the hinder part of the Head to the Forehead and hence proceeding to the Uterine Liver is joyn'd to it by the Vessels contain'd in it and the Membranes Sometimes it proceeds forward toward the right side hence it winds about the Neck and so descends to the Placenta Sometimes I have observ'd it turn'd back above the Breast toward the hinder Parts and Back never coming at all to the Neck for Nature wonderfully varies in its situation Even very lately I found it above the Breast and Head and evolv'd about the left Foot Rarely as Skenkius observ'd in a difficult Labour of his own Wife that the Navel should wind about the Neck of the Birth with two or three Circumvolutions More rare what Hoboken observes of a Birth whose Navel was wound four times about the Neck the Head being next the Placenta which Birth having broken the Membranes came forth with the Secundine altogether IV. The Navel-string consists of Vessels and a little Pipe containing Vessels call'd the Diminutive Gut The Umbilical Vessels which proceed from the Birth are usually reckon'd to be four one Vein two Arteries and the Urachus But to these the milky Vessels are necessarily to be added through which the milky Liquor is conveyed from the little Caverns of the womb into the hollow of the Amnion V. A Vein larger than the Arteries rises from the Liver of the Birth out of the Cleft of which it goes forth to the foundation of the Vena Cava of which it is a Sprig and thence passing the Navel it runs through the Navel-string to the Placenta into which it is ingrafted with many roots Harvey deduces its first Original from the Heart but erroneously for it comes not to the Heart but by the means of the Vena Cava And so its Original is rather to be deriv'd from the Vena Cava and the Original of the Vena Cava from the Heart VI. It has been hitherto the vulgar Opinion that the Blood flowing from the Placenta is pour'd forth into the Liver of the Birth and there farther concocted to the highest perfection of Blood On the other side Harvey writes That there is no use of the Liver in the Embryo and that therefore this Vein passes entirely through the Liver directly to the Vena Cava and so that the Umbilical Blood suffers no alteration neither in the Liver but flows directly through that into the Vena Cava and thence to the Heart there to be dilated into a more spirituous Blood Riolanus asserts quite another thing That the Umbilical Vein is twofold in the Liver and equally communicates as well to the Porta as the Cava and that he learn'd it by manifold Experience Dominic de Marchettis testifies also That he once saw the same thing And Frederic Ruysch That he discover'd and shew'd it in the Liver of a Calf newly calv'd And so they believe that some part of the Umbilical Blood is emptied into the Liver and the other half pour'd forth into the Vena Cava At first sight Reason seems to perswade us to give great credit to Harvey For that the Ferment which in Men born by reason of the harder Nourishments that are to be dissolv'd ought to be more sowr and sharp is made in the Liver and Spleen But in the Birth where in respect of the softer Nourishment it ought to be more mild it is made in the Uterine Placenta so that there is little or no use of the Liver and Spleen nor of the Lungs but that those Vessels chiefly grow and are reserv'd for future uses and hence it may seem probable that the Blood passes directly through the Liver to the Vena Cava without any remarkable alteration and thence directly to the Heart This Glisson seems more strongly to confirm who describes a certain veiny Chanel in the Liver which easily admits an indifferent Probe open in Children new born and Embryo's in Men grown always shut which tends directly to the Vena Cava and is given to that end that it should bring the Stream of Blood flowing through the Umbilical Vein into the Vena Cava Which last cannot be true seeing that all the Spermatic parts of which one of the principal is the Liver are delineated together and that this Liver is first conspicuous among the rest of the Bowels afterwards the Heart long before the Umbilical Vein and in a short time grows to a remarkable and conspicuous bigness But tho' the aforesaid Reasons seem very plausible for Harvey and Glisson's Opinion yet that Riolanus and Ruysch were much more in the right I could easily prove by my own Observation For that I might understand this matter more certainly I resolved to try an Experiment upon a Still born Infant To that purpose having open'd the Abdomen with the Breast I blew through a Straw thrust into the Umbilical Vein and observ'd that presently I blew the Heart and the Lungs yet so that the Liver also receiv'd somewhat of the breath without doubt through the lateral little Branch taken notice of by Riolanus and Ruysch and inserted into the Liver or Vena Porta which tho' in the
first Months it be so slender that it is hardly discernable nevertheless 't is most likely that afterwards this little Vessel increases with the rest of the Parts and contributes more Blood to the Liver towards its swifter growth the better to prepare and fit it for its future Office which for some time it begins in the womb before Delivery as is apparent from the Gall which is found in the Gall-bladder of a Child born perfect but in an Abortion of six or seven Months and in the Excrements of Children newly born For the Liver does not presently after the Delilivery as it were skip to its office of bilious Fermentation but is us'd to it by degrees in the womb VII The Umbilical Vein therefore conveys the Blood prepar'd in the Placenta to the Birth the return of which into the Placenta is prevented by several Valves looking toward the Birth and sustaining the violence of the Blood endeavouring to flow back Nevertheless these Valves by reason of their extraordinary slenderness can hardly be demonstrated but that they are there we have just reason to conclude because the Blood cannot be squeez'd with the finger from the Birth toward the Placenta but may easily be squeez'd toward the Birth Nicholas Hoboken writes That he could find no genuine Valves in the Umbilical Vein but that he observ'd several winding inequalities and near the Placenta saw a Caruncle or rather a little membranous separating fold so situated according to the length and depth of the Vein as to terminate the veiny spreading forth of the Branches and seem'd to supply the place of a little Valve which he calls Analogous to the Valve VIII Here we are to take notice of the mistake of John Claudius de la Curvee who believ'd there was nothing conveyed to the Birth through the Umbilical Vein from the Uterine Placenta but that quite the contrary the Blood flow'd from the Birth to the Placenta because this Vein grows from the Birth first and proceeds to the Placenta therefore says he the Blood must first flow into the Placenta and so be carried toward its own End inserted into the Placenta But not only the foresaid Valves plainly demonstrate Curveus's Error but also the trial made by a Ligature of which in due place Besides his Reason drawn from the Original of the Umbilical Vein is of no moment for the beginning of the Production does not argue the beginning of the Use but its aptitude for any farther use Thus the Vena Cava according to Harvey is produced from the Heart nevertheless the Blood does not flow from the Heart into the hollow Vena Cava but out of the Vena Cava into the Heart Thus the Roots of Plants grow downward into the Earth nevertheless the Nourishment is conveyed from them out of the Earth to the Plants and not out of the Plants into the Earth IX The Umbilical Vein does not seem to be order'd after the same manner in Brutes as in Men. For Fabricius observes in a Bitch and a Cat beside the Vein already mention'd two other Umbilical Veins that pass away to the Mesenteric Veins and open themselves into them One near the Stomach the other near the thick Guts But Highmore writes that he has found in Cows an Umbilical Vein always double Perhaps also there may be some difference in other Creatures which we leave for others to enquire X. The Umbilical Arteries being two derive their Original from the Internal Iliac Branches of the great Artery at the beginning of the spreading of the Branches from which being stretched forth upward toward the sides of the Bladder and having got the Vein in their Company they enter the Navel-string and pass through it with a much more winding and looser Chanel than the Vein and so these three Vessels sometimes in order lightly twisted sometimes opposed one to another only like a Triangle pass thorough the milky Gelly contained in the Navel-string pass to the Uterine Liver into which they are ingraffed with innumerable Roots and form therein a most wonderful Texture and Net-like Fold which Bartholine seeing says that those Vessels close one among another in the Placenta with a wonderful Anastomosis which nevertheless is not very probable neither can any body demonstrate the truth of it Neither Carpus nor Fabricius make any mention of any Anastomosis but only they observe about a Spans distance from the Birth a more confus'd contexture of these three Vessels and a ruder Contorsion I my self formerly more accurately intent in the examination of the Navel found and shew'd sometimes a certain slight sometimes no Contorsion at all but that these Vessels as it were placed in a Triangle and almost at an equal distance disjoyn'd one from another passed directly through the Gelly of the Pipe of the Navel-string as has been said XI Harvey writes that these Arteries are hardly to be found in the Embryo for the first Months but that the Umbilical Vein is conspicuous long before these and hence he believes that these Arteries are form'd later and sometimes after the Vein But it is more probable that these three Vessels are form'd and grow together seeing that the Parenchyma of the Uterine Placenta cannot be sufficiently enlivened without these Arteries and rows'd into action and also that there could be no use of the Umbilical Vein unless the Vital Blood were carried first through the Arteries to the Placenta But the reason why they are later conspicuous is this because they are much less and slenderer for which reason in most other parts the small Arteries are not so discernable as the Veins but that the largeness of the said Arteries is not always alike but narrower near the little Nodes of the Pipe of the Navel-string so that they seem to knit themselves into little knots is the Observation of Hoboken XII Through these Arteries Blood and Vital Spirit is conveyed not from the Mother to the Birth as many with Galen believ'd but from the Birth by the pressing forward of the Heart to the Uterine Liver for the further Colliquation after a more specific manner of the Blood flowing from the Uterine Vessels and to the end it may be concocted with it that so Matter may be prepared and better fitted for the Nourishment of the Birth which being carried through the Umbilical Vein to the Bowels of the Birth may be more conveniently dilated in the heart of the Embryo and acquire new perfection of Blood XIII Ocular Inspection clearly demonstrates this motion of the Blood For if the Navel of a living Embryo as may be experimented in Beasts be ty'd in the middle the Pipe of the Navel-string being opened presently the Arteries between the Embryo and the Liver are seen to swell and to be depriv'd of all motion whereas on the other side the Vein swells between the Ligature and the Placenta and flags toward the Birth which shews that the Arterious Blood is forc'd from
those Dilatations Add to this that they do not like these vanish or flagg upon the Effusion of the Blood nor are they like them sometimes greater sometimes less but always of an equal bigness and by the conspicuous Spots are equally distinguished from the Membrane of the Navel-String whereas those Dilatations are not to be discern'd from the rest of the Skin by any variety of the Colour Some but without any Ground think those Knots to be raised by the Contorsion of the Umbilical Arteries And Nicolas Hoboken believes that these Knots may be observed not only in the Covering but also in the Vessels included therein And hence he asserts three sorts of Knots some in the String others in the Umbilical Vein and others of the Arteries themselves The Knots of the Rope or Tunicle he takes to be the Protuberances of the Membrane it self caused by the Twistings of the Veins and Arteries That the Knots of the Arteries are round or orbicular but the Knots of the Vein sideways only And he calls the Inequalities of the Largeness of the blood-bearing Vessels Knots But commonly when we talk of the Nodes of the Funiâ—…le we mean only those which are conspicuous without in the Intestine and presently obvious to the Sight XXXII From the Plenty of these Knots the superstitious Midwives are wont to foretel what number of Children the married Couple shall have and if there be very few Knots then forsooth they pronounce Barrenness for the future By their Distance one from another they judg of the Intervals between Child and Child and by the variety of the Colour of the Difference of the Sex and foretel many things as to the Prosperity or ill Fortune of the Infant Which is not only familiar among our modern Midwifes but seems to have been formerly practised by Physicians themselves for that Eucharius Rhodion and Avicen make mention of these kind of Knots XXXIII The Navel when the Infant is born is ty'd with a strong Thread near the Abdomen and about two or three Fingers breadths from the Ligature is cut off and so left till what remains beyond the Ligature being dry'd up or putrified falls off of it self and the Exit out of the Abdomen be closed up with a strong Skin drawn over it From that time forward those Umbilical Vessels within the Abdomen of the Infant degenerate into Ligaments tying those Parts from whence they proceed to the Navel XXXIV But as to the cutting of the Navel-string aforesaid Aristotle warns us that there is great Care to be taken which consists in leaving a just Length For the Navel-string being drawn too far out and so ty'd exactly near the Skin and then cut off many believe to be the cause in a Male Child of shortning the Yard and in a Female of difficult Labours when she comes to bring forth But if too long a part of the Navel String be left that the Caul will easily afterwards slip down into it and so cause the Umbilical Burstenness The Truth of the latter we have found by Experience but as to the former we cannot affirm any thing of Certainty XXXV Now seeing that the use of the Navel is to conveigh the Arterious Blood through the Arteries from the Birth to the Uterine Liver and the same after Preparation together with the Maternal Blood flowing thither again to carry through the Vein to the Birth XXXVI Hence it was a thing decreed among Philosophers and Physicians that the Birth in the Womb was not nourished by any other Nourishment than the Blood brought through the Navel Which Opinion seems to be confirm'd by the Authority of Hippocrates who seems to be of the same Opinion Others altogether reject this ancient Opinion and inform that the Birth in the Womb is not nourish'd by the Navel but through the Mouth and confirm their Opinion also by the Authority of Hippocrates who l. de princip de nat puer plainly writes that the Birth in the Womb is nourish'd through the Mouth And these believe that the Uterine Liver only prepares after a Specifick manner that same Blood which forced thither through the Umbilical Arteries from the Birth it self and so remits it through the Vein to the Birth but that no Blood comes to the Navel Vein through the Womb. XXXVII But to decide this Question so long controverted my Iudgment is that these two Opinions are to be joyn'd together and that we are to assert that the Birth is nourish'd partly by Apposition and by the Mouth partly by the Navel XXXVIII At the beginning before the perfect Formation of the Umbilical Vessels and the Uterine Liver the parts delineated are increased and augmented first by Apposition out of the remaining Seminal Matter now dissolv'd into a Colliquamen upon which the little Embryo swims in the same manner as Plants when they first begin to germinate from the Seed take their nourishment and growth from the remaining part of the Seed as we see in Onions hung up in the Air which send forth their Leaves upward and cast forth their Roots downward and the same thing we find to be done in Pease and Beans germinating without the Earth in a moist Air For this matter is already prepared for the nourishment of the Birth neither has it need of any farther concoction as being most natural to the tender parts already delineated Thus first of all the Birth is nourish'd by the Apposition alone of the Seminal Dissolution after that partly by Apposition and partly by some part of the Seminal Dissolution taken in at the Mouth and first chang'd into Blood in and from the Heart XXXIX But afterwards the Bowels being somewhat corroborated and the Seminal Dissolution being for the most part consum'd and the Uterine Liver being come to greater perfection the Navel with it Vessels being extended to it and thence the milkie Iuice now largely flowing into the Amnion the Birth is nourish'd by the Mouth and Navel The three ways of the nourishment of the Birth are prov'd by most solid Reasons XL. Nutrition by Apposition which is the first of all appears from the swift Increase of the parts whereas as yet the Bowels are so tender and weak that they cannot contribute so much Blood to so swift a Nourishment XLI Nourishment at the Mouth is proved by six Reasons 1. Because the Stomach of the Birth is never empty but full of a Milkie whitish Liquor and a Juice like to it is always contain'd in the Mouth of it as is to be seen in Brutes The same thing happens also in a Chicken while it sticks in the Egg in the Mouth and Craw of which there is a certain matter like coagulated Milk that is from the white of the Egg taken in at the Mouth 2. Because there are Excrements contain'd in the Gutts which the Infant born evacuates at the Fundament Which without doubt are the remainders of some nourishment taken in
through the Vein as is carry'd through the Umbilical Arteries 3. Necessity For the Birth encreasing wants much Nourishment but its tender and weak Bowels can concoct and prepare but Little hence it requires some purer and already concocted Nourishment by which it may be speedily nourished and by its admixture the Nourishment taken in at the Mouth may be chang'd into Blood Moreover in an Embryo the Chylus taken in at the Mouth ought not to come alone to the Heart but mixt with the Venal Blood as in Men born it is carryed to the Subclavial Veins and in them and the Vena Cava is mixt with the Venal Blood endued with a fermentaceous Quality and so comes to the Heart XLVIII This Nutrition seems to be carryed on in the same manner in a Chicken whose bill adheres to the White but its Navel string or its Vessels enter principally the Yolk which is instead of the Mothers Blood prepared in the Uterine Liver But the more the Pullet increases so much the more the inner white abates truly supplying the place of the Female Seed which the Chicken consumes by little and little with its bill lying in it Now that being for the most part consumed the outward white is also consumed supplying the place of the Milkie Liquor And then also the Yolk is manifestly wasted as being that into which the Umbilical Vessels are inserted the Vein of which is a Branch of the Porta Which is an apparent sign that the chicken at the beginning tender and requiring less Nourishment is nourished at first with the inner White only by apposition then by the Mouth Afterwards when it wants more copious Nourishment then it is also nourish'd with the Exterior White at the Mouth and also with the Juice of the Yolk by the Navel And the like procedure and order of Nourishment happens in Human Birth which before the sufficient perfection of the Uterine Liver and Umbilical Vessels and while the parts are yet very tender is nourished with the Seminal Colliquamen remaining after the Delineation of its parts afterwards wanting a more copious quantity of Nourishment the Uterine Liver now increasing the Umbilical Vessels being perfected and the Milkie Vessels extended to the pipe of the Navel-string and the Amnion it is Nourished with the milkie Juice at the Mouth and with Blood by the Navel and so at that time enjoys a double nourishment out of which being mixt together perfect Blood is made in the Heart For at the first the Seminal Dissolution sufficiently nourishes the Embryo as being most analogous to it and nearest to its Original and already prepared and wanting little Concoction But afterwards when the Dissolution being consumed the Birth comes to be nourish'd with the milkie Juice which is less Analogous to it and therefore has need of some Concoction in the Stomach and Heart then of necessity some other former Juice must be mixed with that Juice in the Body of the Birth endued with a certain fermentaceous Quality which when it cannot be performed by the overweak Liver of the Birth it self of necessity it must be drawn through the Navel from the Uterine Liver This Nourishment proceeds in like manner in Plants For Examples sake throw a Branch of a Willow into a Pond first it is nourish'd with only Viscous water in the mean time besides Leaves it casts forth Roots from it self to a certain length so that at last they reach the Earth and insinuate themselves into it and so from thence receive a firmer Alimentary Nourishment which causes the Willow to shoot out in bulk Thus also the Embryo is for some time nourished with a Seminal Colliquamen and a more serous milkie Iuice taken in at the Mouth in the mean time the Roots of the Umbilical Vessels from its Navel-string put themselves forth till at length they extend themselves into the Placenta as it were into the Earth and so from thence receive a firmer Alimentary Juice prepar'd therein and conveigh it to the Birth for its swifter and larger Growth These things thus said enjoyn Silence to Riolanus who concludes that the Birth is Nourish'd only by the Navel But says he the Birth being every way surrounded with Waters if it should take its Nourishment in at the Mouth it could not be but that it must swallow its own Urine again together with its Nourishment These more modern Authors have observed that neither the Mouth nor Nostrils are open in an Embryo four Months gone For which reason we acknowledge no other way of Nourishing the Birth but by the Umbilical Vein that conveighs Blood to the Liver XLIX But Riolanus together with the Ancients was deceived in that because he minded not the Difference of Substance and Place between the milkie Iuice inclosed in the Amnion and the Urine without the Amnion contained between the Urinary Membrane and the Chorion As also for that without any farther Inquisition he admitted a false Proposition grounded only upon the Opinion and Relation of others as most true that the Month of the Birth continu'd shut till the four Months end What has been said may suffice to convince Claudius Courveus also who by many reasons endeavours to maintain that the Birth is by no means Nourish'd with the Umbilical Blood but only with the Liquor of the Amnion whose vain labour in the Proof any one may see that reads his Book L. But before we leave the History of the Navel-string there is one thing to be inquired into that concerns Physical Practice that is to say seeing that Ascitic Dropsies are frequently cured according to the Directions of Hippocrates and other Ancient Physicians and the consent of Experience by tapping which is usually done a little below the Navel somewhat toward the Right or left side the Question is whether that tapping may not be more safely begun in the Navel it self to the end the Serum included within it may flow out Andrew Laurentius with whom Bauhinus consents maintains the affirmative with so much heat that he prefers the opening of the Navel far before the other way of Tapping and affirms that the included Serum may be easily evacuated through the Umbilical Veins This Opinion of his he confirms with four Stories of Ascitic Patients of which three were perfectly cur'd by the breaking of the Navel of its own accord the fourth by the Artificial opening of it Then he adds not only the manner of the Operation but also divers reasons to uphold it of which the first is this Where Nature tends there we must follow her but many times she attempts that Evacuation of her own accord through the Navel therefore c. But Laurentius mistakes in speaking so generally of this Section of the Navel as if it were convenient in every Ascitis For we are indeed to follow where Nature tends if she seeks passages that are Natural But seeing that in an Ascitis Nature seldom tends to the Navel which swells in very few that
sometimes swallow'd hairs come to the Breasts and Nipples an Example of which Alsaharavius reports that he saw in a certain Woman 9. If a Woman go long without Meat or Drink till she be very hungry and dry Milk will not breed in her Breasts tho' there be no want of Blood in the Vessels Which tho' Bartholine denies from the Observation of Hogheland Yet I have osten seen it to be true with my own Eyes And if at that time the Infant suck it shall not draw any Milk for want of Chyle in the Milky Vessels but Blood from the Ends of the little Arteries and Veins open'd at that time more then usually by the vehement drawing of the Child till the Woman eats and drinks again and new Chyle come to the Stomach Of which we have a manifest Example in a Lady of this Town who in the Year 1650 gave Suck but not being able to eat or drink for three or four Days together by reason that her Husband lay dangerously ill she not only had no Milk in her Breasts but upon the strong drawing of the Infant it was found that pure Blood follow'd out of her Nipples Afterwards when her Husband recover'd and that her Grief abating she began to eat and drink well and good Chylus came again into her Stomach she had immediately plenty of Milk in her Breasts A certain Sign that that Milk was not generated out of the Blood out of which however otherwise it might have been made before when there was Chylus which nevertheless was at that time suckt out of the Breasts pure and ruddy and not chang'd into Milk XXVI To these Arguments it may be perhaps Objected That a Cow for the first days after it has Calv'd sends forth a Bloody Milk which is a Sign that Milk is generated out of the Blood I answer That at first presently after the Birth the Milky Pores of the Breasts are not yet so dilated that Chylus sufficient may be able to flow through them to the Dugs and then the little Veins of the Udders are open'd by the drawing of the new Calv'd Creature and a small quantity of Blood flowing out of those Veins dyes the Milk of a Ruddy Colour but when the Milky Pores are sufficiently open'd and dilated and that the Chyle flows freely to the Dugs there is no farther Violence done to the said Veins by drawing and then that Mixture of Blood ceases and the Milk breeds in great quantity XXVII There seems one Difficulty more remaining How it comes to pass if the Milk be not made out of the Blood that in Creatures which give Suck the Arteries but especially the Veins are much larger and more swollen in the Breasts than in those Creatures that do not give Suck But to this we have answer'd already in the Question Whether the Chylus be carry'd to the Breasts by the Arteries and where the Vessels of the Breast are enumerated XXVIII Conringius to avoid these Rocks without Shipwrack affirms the Milk to be made of the more imperfect and crude Blood which is not yet concocted to perfect Redness nor very Spirituous or much Circulated through the Heart by the evacuation of which the Natural Strength is not much injur'd which by reason of its Serosity easily slips to the Teats and is quickly augmented by Drink But there are five Difficulties to be Objected against this 1. That the Chylus assoon as it is dilated in the Heart presently acquires perfect Redness so that the Blood which is bred therein may be said at first to be less Spirituous indeed but not less red than other Blood that has oftner circulated through the Heart Of which more c. 12. 2. That the cruder part of the Blood by reason it is more thick cannot be carry'd so swiftly through the Vessels and be separated from the more refin'd Blood and flow to the Breasts alone not being able to move it self apart and separating it self from the rest of the Mass. 3. That in Nurses that feed upon wholesome Diet the Milk is not very serous but fat and thick whereas otherwise by reason of its Crudity it would be always serous 4. That upon suck the more spirituous and thinner parts would more easily follow than the crude and thicker and hence would arise a swift decay of the Strength 5. That our Bodies are not truly nourish'd with serous and thin Blood as is apparent in a Flegmatic Cachexy and Anasarca but with fat and well concocted Nourishment such as Milk is as is apparent from hence for that Children so long as they suck and are nourish'd with Milk-Diet are better nourish'd and grow more than after they are wean'd and for that Milk also greatly nourishes grown People upon whom otherwise serous and crude Nourishment brings a Cachexy or else they are evacuated for the most part by Urine and Sweat nor do they contribute much to the strength of the Body All which things instruct us That no Blood whether Menstruous Alimentary or Crude can be the Matter of Milk And therefore this Doctrine inculcated for so many Ages is to be rejected and we are to seek another Matter for its Generation XXIX This Matter Wharton and Charleton the better to find out and describe divide into two Parts one Chylous the other Spermatic and this they say is much less in quantity than the other The one they say is transmitted to the Dugs through the Arteries of the Breast but that this is carry'd thither through the Nerves But here they are under a double Mistake First Because they do not consider that there is no Chyle nor Chylous Humor contain'd in the Arteries because the Chylus when it passes the Heart there loses its own Form and takes the Form of Blood and never returns to Chylus again Secondly Because they think that the Visible and thick Alimentary Humors pass through the Invisible Pores of the Nerves which we have at large refuted l. 1. c. 16. and l. 8. c. 1. XXX Hieronymus Barbatus describes a quite different Matter of the Milk while he endeavors to prove by many Reasons that Milk is neither made of Blood or Chylus but only of the Serum as being that wherewith he thinks that all the Spermatic Parts are nourish'd for that the Serum swimming upon the Blood by the heat of the Fire thickens into a Jelly whence it is apparent that it is not only chang'd into Milk but agglutinated to the Parts that are to be nourish'd Which last Assertion which is the Foundation of the Learned Gentleman's Argument is contrary to Experience For that Serum swims upon the cold Blood drawn from the Vein being set in the Sun or to the Fire will exhale to Dryness but never turn to a Jelly unless it be faulty The Lymphatic Iuice which as he thinks differs nothing from the Serum thickens to a Jelly but how much that differs from the Serum see l. 1. c. 13. Lastly Tho' Milk be not made
without Serum yet that the Serum is only the Menstruum in which the Milky Particles are mingl'd together in Fusion and not the Primary Matter of Milk is so apparent from the Substance it self of Milk as also from the Butter and Cheese that are made of it and are far different from the Serum that no man in his Wits can question it XXXI Malpighius writes That it may be doubted whether the Milk in the Breasts may not be made of Fat 1. Because Nature heaps together a great quantity of Fat about the Glan dules of the Breasts in Nurses and Women that give Suck which seems not meerly to be done for Ornaments sake 2. Because in Milk when made there is much Butter contain'd which may be separated from it But this Opinion is levell'd by the sole Plenty of Milk which is daily drawn from all Creatures that give Suck as in Women but more especially in Cows Sheep and Swine For this same Plenty is so great that if all the Fat of the Breasts should be dissolv'd into Milk in one day it would not suffice for half the quantity that is drawn out nor the Breasts remain in their perfect Condition Besides if Milk were made of the clammy Fat of the Breasts in those that give Suck why should not the same thing happen in Virgins and such as do not give Suck whose Breasts are many times no less fat and tumid than of those that are Nurses As for the Milk's containing Butter in it that proves nothing to the purpose for that the Chylus contains Butter in it and the Blood has Oyly Parts mixt with it when neither the one is made of any Fat in the Stomach nor the other of any Fat in the Heart XXXII Martian Ent Giffart and Deusingius much more truly assert that the Chylus is the Matter of Milk with whom We also concur and affirm that the Milk as well in Men and Infants as in Women is made of the Chyle The Truth of which is confirm'd by an exact Coâ—…sideration of the Substance of the Chylus and the Milk For if the Milky Substance of the Chylus be narrowly lookt into how very little does it differ from Milk Between watery Milk and Chylus there is little or no difference in Colour Taste or Substance Only the Serosity of the Chylus being somewhat separated and wasted in the Glandules of the Breasts and there will be excellent Milk and that so much the fatter and thicker by how much the less of Serosity there is in the Milk or more dissipated within the Glandules of the Breasts But if that Serosity of the Chylus be not sufficiently separated then the pure Chylous Liquor thin and white and nothing different from the Chylus contain'd in the Chyliferous Pectoral Channel distils out of the Breasts as we see in new born Infants as well Male as Female in whom by reason of the loosness of the Pores and Chylifero's Channels the Chylus flows freely to the Breasts and because the tender and languid Glandu'es of the Breasts are not sufficient for the farther preparation of that Chylus hence the Chylus reaching thither flows out of its own accord or with a slight Compression XXXIII But why and how the Chylous Iuice is chang'd into Milk in these Glandules has not been enquir'd into by any one that I know of The Reason is this All the Glandules through the whole Body are design'd to separate out of the Blood any Lymphatic Liquor Spittle in the Mouth somewhat Bilious in the Liver Lixivious in the Spleen c. and to endue it with a certain slight subacid Quality and being so endu'd to mix it with the Blood Chylus and other Humors to the end they may separate 'em by means of a slight kind of Effervescency from other unprofitable Humors and somewhat coagulate and thicken 'em to prevent the flight of the most subtle Sulphureous Spirit and also so to operate that the sweet Sulphury Milky Spirits being somewhat more inspissated and clos'd together in the fatty condensed Liquor may be yet more sweet and white XXXIV For the same Reason also the Milky Juice with which in its passage through the inner Milky Vessels something of the Lymphatic Juice is here and there intermix'd comes to be more perfected in the Kernels of the Breasts that in them its sweet Sulphury Spirits through the mixture of a little never so slightly subacid may be a little more thicken'd or fix'd and so being more united may become fatter whiter and more fit for the nourishment of the Infant which that it is so appears from hence for that when that Liquor of the Mammary Glandules which is to be mix'd with the Milky Juice infus'd into 'em becomes vicious through any defect or over-acid then also the Milk is corrupted in the Breasts or grows sowre nay and is sometimes coagulated to the hardness of Cheese and causes both Inflammation and Exulceration of the Breasts See more of this l. 1. c. 7. XXXV Here a Question may arise if these things be true and that the Milk is not made of the Blood but Chylus how it comes to pass that in a great Flux of Blood the Milk fails I answer That it does not always fail for that Reason if the Woman eat well and if it do fail the Reason is because that Nature more intent to relieve the greater Necessity forces the whole Chylus or the greatest part of it and converts it into Blood to repair the strength of the whole Body transmitting very little or none of it to the Breasts To this we may add That upon the failing of the Blood there fails also a requisite Influx of Animal Spirits by means of which the Breasts are loosen'd and the Chyliferous Passages preserv'd open and so the Breasts falling for want of those Spirits or compressed by the weight or thickness of the adjacent parts the passage of the Chylus into the Breasts is stopt up which causes the Milk to fail XXXVI Neither does the foremention'd Aphorism of Hippocrates contradict this Opinion of Ours If a Woman that is neither with Child nor has lain in have Milk her Flowers have left her For she has not therefore Milk because that Superfluity of Menstruous Blood flows to the Breasts and is there turn'd into Blood but because the Vessels being sufficiently fill'd with Blood by means of some Lustful Thought or Libidinous handling of the Breasts part of the Chyle not necessary for the begetting of Blood flows through the said Passages to the Breasts and is there turn'd into Blood and so that Superfluity of Blood that should have been evacuated by Menstruous Evacuations is prevented by Nature to the exoneration of a good part of the Chylus in the Breasts and turning it into Milk before it be made Blood as frequently it happens with Nurses who have not their Courses for that reason for the most part and yet are not burden'd with any redundancy of Blood
Whereas if that Milk in the Woman mention'd by Hippocrates should be made by the Menstruous Blood restagnating then all Women when their Courses stop'd or stay'd would always have Milk in their Breasts when it rarely happens but among salacious and prurient Women excited by much lascivious Titillation and venereal Thoughts and consequently the motion of the Animal Spirits which loosen the Breasts and open the Pores of the Chyliferous Passages and so make free way for the Chylus to the Breasts In like manner as by libidinous contrectation and sucking the Chylus may be carry'd to the Breasts of some Men who can never be suspected of Menstruous Evacuation and there be turn'd into Milk and of such men giving Suck there are various Examples among the Physicians of which Bartholine has collected some together l. e. Anat. Reformat c. 1. After the same manner is the Story of Mesue's Woman to be explain'd who spit Blood when the Milk fail'd in her Breast which Blood was stopp'd when her Milk came again Because the Chylus that was wont to flow to the Breasts flow'd to the Heart where there happen'd to be too great a quantity of Blood which for that reason burst out of the vessels of the Head and Lungs and was evacuated at the Mouth But afterwards the greatest part of the Chylus flowing to the Breasts and the Milk returning then upon the ceasing of the Repletion the spitting of Blood likewise ceas'd Here also lastly may be objected the Example of Cows who having been foddered all the Winter with Hay at length coming to feed upon Grass nevertheless their Milk does not alter and grow fat till two or three Weeks after and it contributes another somewhat ruddy colour and grateful Taste to the Butter which would come to pass the first or second day if the foresaid Proposition were true seeing that the Chylus is altered at the beginning I answer First That what is alledged is not true for it is not three weeks time before the alteration of the Milk but the first second or third day and it is manifestly apparent in the Colour and Taste of the Butter made the fourth day tho it be not perfectly conspicuous at the beginning because the preceding Chylus was not then wholly wasted but mixt with the latter Besides the very Substance of the Udder cannot be so soon dispos'd to give such a sudden Alteration to the Milk seeing that Disposition depends upon the Blood which nourishes that Substance hence it follows that as that Nutrition so the great Alteration of the Disposition proceeding from it procures its Effect by degrees but not in one or two days XXXVIII This Opinion of ours concerning the Chylous Matter of Milk Wharton seems to prove but in part for he joyns to it another Matter of which never any man hitherto makes mention For he affirms the Milk to be made partly out of Chyle and partly out of a certain Iuice flowing from the Nerves which is mingled with that Chylus But seeing there is no such Cavity in the Nerves through which such a manifest thick fatty whitish Iuice can be thought to pass but only invisible Porosities through which no such plentiful Iuice which is to be turn'd into Milk can possibly flow to the Breasts of Women that give Suck 't is apparent that no Liquor can come from the Nerves for the Generation of Milk Which is manifest from hence for that through the copious Conflux of that Animal Liquor through the Nerves to the Breasts there would be a great dissipation and waste of Animal Spirits in Women that gave Suck and an extraordinary decay of Strength whereas Women are more chearful better in health when they give Suck than at other times XXXIX These things being thus affirmed there remains a Notable Question to be examin'd that has so deterr'd most Learned men that they have rather chosen to pass it over in silence than to meddle with it What it is that forces the Chylus that was wont to flow to the Heart through the Chyliferous Channels to the Breasts for the Generation of Milk Deusingius believes That the Menstruous Blood through a certain singular Quality contracted from the Womb rarefies and as it were ferments all things in the Body and causes a Disposition proper for the generation of Milk This he says is communicated to Infants by the nourishing heat of the Womb. But that in Men and Virgins it is occasion'd by the frequent handling of the Breasts in like manner as in little Kids whose Dugs being compress'd by the hands there presently follows Milk But these plausible Reasons fall upon the Rocks by me formerly propos'd and suffer a total Shipwrack Nor is that any thing truer which Deusingius adds That the Chylus is forc'd toward the Breasts in Women with Child by a compression of the Stomach and Sweet-bread made by the growing Infant For which why does not the same thing happen in other Tumors without the Abdomen and when the dead Birth sticks in the Womb at what time there is the same compression Some will say perhaps That there is not the same Lactific Disposition infus'd by them into the Breast Which is of no moment for if the aforesaid Compression of the Stomack were requisite to concur with such a Disposition then such a Compression ceasing from the Birth after Delivery no Chylus would come to the Breasts and so there would be no Milk generated therein much less in Virgins and Men that give Milk in whom such a Compression by the Birth could never happen But these things being all contrary to Experience fall without refutation Some have recourse to the Providence of Nature others to other invalid Reasons and thus this Mystery has hitherto remain'd in obscurity But for the better discovery thereof we are first to consider That besides the Chylus and an apt Conformation of the Breasts there is requir'd toward the Generation of Milk a free passage of the Chylus to the Breasts which we easily conceive in Infants newly born by reason of the softness and the loose Porosities of the Parts But what should open that Passage in People grown to maturity which had been stopp'd up for many years he that can tell this unlooses the Gordion Knot Suck or handle the Breasts of a hundred Men Virgins and Women that do not give Suck as long as you please you shall not find the Milk come to all perhaps not to any or only to one or two But why not to all Because say you the Breasts of the rest are not sufficiently loose or porous But the same Women when afterwards with Child evince these reasons in whom there is then to be found a sufficient laxity of the Dugs XL. Therefore there is another cause to be sought after which I take to be a strong Imagination and an intent and frequent Cogitation of Milk of the Breasts and of their being suckt which works wonders in our Bodies not
giving it nourishment and desire to satisfie the Crying of the Child and through this Affection the Passages being loosen'd by the determin'd Influx of the Animal Spirits the Chylous Iuice that was formerly carry'd to the Womb is now turn'd to the Breasts XLIII To conclude I shall only add one Question worth Examination Why upon the weaning of the Child the Chylous Iuice is no longer carry'd to the Breasts but the Milk is dry'd up It is because the Woman lays aside all thought of giving Suck which the more speedily she does the sooner and the better are her Breasts dry'd up for that then the more copious Influx of the Animal Spirits to the Breasts fails by which the Glandules of the Breasts and the Chyliferous Vessels tending thither were dilated and hence the Glandules then fall and are contracted and the said Chyliferous and Milky Vessels are compress'd by the weight of the adjacent parts so that there can be nothing more through those convey'd to the Breasts and then that part of the Chylus that was wont to be convey'd thither in Women with Child is convey'd to the Womb in others to the Heart there to be chang'd into Blood which because the Body does not want in such abundance hence it comes to pass that Women are less hungry and thirsty than when they gave Suck and so they breed less Chylus and what Blood is bred superfluous in the mean time in Women with Child contributes to the Birth in others is evacuated through the Womb. XLIV But some will say Where remains that Milk which upon the first weaning remains in great plenty in the Breasts and is not suckt out Why is it not coagulated and corrupted and consequently does not breed Inflammations and Apostemes I answer it is carry'd by degrees through the Mammary Veins to the hollow Vein and so to the Heart in like manner as the Chylus pour'd forth out of the Chyliferous pectoral Channel into the subclavial Vein flows together with the Veinal Blood to the Heart But whether that Milky Juice be carry'd to the Heart through the Mammary Veins extraordinarily in Women giving Suck especially such as abound with Milk I leave to consideration seeing that the remarkable Number and Bigness of the Veins and the small Number and Bulk of the Arteries seem to perswade the contrary XLV In opposition to this Opinion of ours one notable Doubt arises How it comes to pass that in Cows Mares Ews Goats and other Creatures the Milky Chylous Iuice flows in such abundance and so constantly to the Udder seeing that being depriv'd of Rational Souls they are no way capable of Imagination Thought Intellect Memory Will Iudgment c. True it is our Modern Philosophers that follow Cartesius acknowledge no such noble Actions as these in Brutes or if they seem to perform some Actions like to these they believe they neither can nor ought to be number'd into the Rank of principal Actions as not being perform'd by a Rational Soul but affirm 'em to proceed only from a certain kind of Motion of the Spirits induc'd by the Objects and flowing from the propriety of the Disposition of the Parts And thus they alledge that in Brutes certain Dispositions of the Spirits and the rest of the Parts are induced by the Objects from which certain kind of Motions result in reference to which the Pores sometimes of these sometimes of those Parts are opened and shut through the greater or lesser slower or swifter stronger or gentler Influx of the Spirits And in this case now proposed by us they would thus argue viz. In a Cow by reason of the great Commotion of the Birth in the Womb or the Pain of bringing forth the Pores are opened about and toward the Udder and so by the Influx of Animal Spirits the Passages before shut are dilated so that the Chylous milky Juice is at liberty to flow thither more freely through its proper Vessels Which Laxity of the milky Passages continues long after bringing forth because of the continu'd opening of the Pores wider than usual toward the Udder and the more Copious Influx of the Animal Spirits and continued by the tickling Motion about the Udder induced by the grasping of the Calf that sucks or the Hand of the Milkmaid But in regard the Object cannot of it self induce any sensitive Motion unless it be first known either as Good or Evil and this Knowledg and Perception presupposes something knowing far different from the Object to be known for being taken without Knowledg and Preception no Motion can be said to be made by its means as in those that are troubled with a Catalepsie into whose Organs both sensitive and moving tho well form'd and furnished with Blood Heat and Spirits tho the Objects fall they cause no Motion because they are not perceiv'd and consequently there are no new Determinations of the Spirits to various Parts nor no alterations of Motion Furthermore seeing the Property of the Disposition of the Parts necessarily presupposes some peculiar Disponent which induces to that proper Disposition and alters it according to the nature of the Thing and even the motion of the Spirits it self presupposes also some first mover perceiving and knowing the Object for nothing knows moves and disposes it self without a Cause it sufficiently appears that such an Explanation neither suffices nor satisfies especially if we consider over and above that most brute Animals perceive and distinguish Pains Smells and Tastes covet things grateful perceive know and avoid things grateful as such know their Friends from their Enemies c. Which most certainly are no Operations of the Disposition of the Parts mov'd by Objects but of somthing perceiving the Objects and so disposing the Parts to perform such and such Actions As in Man a Brain well form'd and temper'd and full of Animal Spirits is not the primary Cause of the principal Actions but the Rational Soul which makes use of the Brain and Spirits as Instruments and so disposes the Brain that sometimes these sometimes other Pores are more or less opened and shut and fewer or more plentiful Spirits sometimes determin'd after this or that certain manner through those open Pores and consequently these sometimes others and many times several principal Functions operate together Or as an Organ sufficiently furnished with Pipes Bellows and Wind cannot by virtue of any Object or by its own proper Disposition sing any musical Songs unless by the Assistance of the Organist who directing the Keys with his Fingers determines the Wind sometimes into these sometimes into other Pipes and so produces a grateful Harmony Thus also in Brutes besides the Objects and the proper Disposition of the Brain and other Parts there must be of necessity something else over and above which perceives the Objects and produces such wonderful Operations out of those Parts It is here in vain alledged that simple Natural Affections as Hunger Thirst Joy Sadness want in Brutes no other
Chanel that is somewhat bowing and arch'd about the middle yet they do not all reach the Point neither but are turn'd upward with their Extremities For those which first descend from the Orifices of the Ventricles are shorter next to which are others somewhat longer yet not reaching to a Cone To these are joyn'd others somewhat longer So that at length the last which are the longest reach to a Cone and contain the rest which are shorter and plac'd under them and annexed to them And because the shorter contain'd under the longer make the Heap the higher it comes to pass that the upper and middle part of the Heart is somewhat more bunchy when the longer to whose Extremities the shorter cannot reach end in a sharper Cone Nevertheless according to the Observation of Nicholas Steno this same Course of the Fibres seems rather to be observed in the Region of the right than left Ventricle He observ'd this Course in the right Ventricle to ascend the Fibres obliquely descending inwardly from the Septum toward the hinder Parts along the exterior Superficies and so to elevate a little the bottom of the right Ventricle toward the Basis and hence it happens that in Contraction the Heart in the right side comes to be not only shorter but sometimes rounder and thicker and by reason of this greater shortness and thickness of the right and left side of the Walls of necessity the Hollowness of the Ventricles become narrower VII By reason of these Fibres and the Motion of Pulsation Hippocrates asserted the Heart to be a Muscle which has hitherto been stifly deny'd by all the Schools of Physicians who have generally asserted that it is the Chief Bowel in the Body 1. Because therein is generated the most noble Humour together with its Spirit viz. The spirituous Vital Blood whereas there is no particular Humour or Spirit generated in any Muscle 2. Because in hardness of Substance it exceeds the Substance of all Muscles 3. Because fleshy Fibres do not make a Muscle for otherwise the Stomach and the Piss-bladder by reason of their fleshy Fibres might easily be reckon'd into the number of Muscles From which they are nevertheless exempted by common Consent 4. Because the Heart has Ventricles and Valves which are not to be found in any Muscle of the whole Body 5. Because the Muscles are the Instruments of voluntary Motion which are mov'd at Pleasure and not perpetually but by Intervals and are tir'd by long and vehement Motion and so compell'd to desist from Motion Where on the contrary the Heart is mov'd not with an animal but with a natural unwearied Motion which cannot be alter'd increas'd lessen'd or stopt at pleasure but continues from the beginning to the end of a Man's Life Now tho these be very strong Arguments nevertheless Nicholas Steno goes on and pronounces that the Heart is nothing else but a Muscle because it has all those things that are allow'd to a Muscle neither is there any thing found in the Heart which is deny'd a Muscle and hence excuses it from the duty of sanguifying and generating natural Spirits and laies it up among the servile Muscles despoyl'd of all the Privileges hitherto allow'd it perhaps intending to write its Elegy in a short time with the same Applause as Bartholine makes his Epitaph upon the Liver as if I should say because the Piss-bladder has all those things which are allow'd the Stomach as Membranes Nerves Arteries and Veins and a globous and hollow Form therefore the Bladder is the Stomach and appointed for the same Uses VIII The Heart resembles a Pyramid with the sharp end turn'd downward or broad above and pointed below To which purpose it is divided into the Base or upper part and the Cone or sharp part which terminates below in a Point IX The Bigness of it varies according to Age and Temper Yet considering the Bulk of Body it is bigger in Men than in any other Creatures The ordinary length of it in Persons grown to ripe years is about the depth of six Fingers and four Fingers broad It is also observ'd that in men of hot Constitutions and Couragious it is lesser and harder but in cold Constitutions and Men that are timid it is bigger and softer In like manner in all other timorous and slothful Creatures according to the Proportion of the Body it is very large but in such as are bold and daring small or of a moderate bigness Bauschius however produces some Examples of Lyons dissected whose Hearts according to the proportion of the Bodies of those Creatures were much larger than in any other Creature Sometimes but very rarely there has been observed a wonderful Excess of the Heart in bigness And so that Man had a monstrous Heart which Dominic de Marchetti asserts to have dissected at Padua which was of so vast a Magnitude that the Lungs being very small it possess'd the whole Concavity of the Breast and depress'd the Diaphragma having the Pericardium joyn'd to the Pleura at the sides and its Ventricles so large that they were able to contain the ordinary Heart of any other Man No less monstrous was that of which Kerkringius writes that being dissected out of a Woman of forty years of age weighed two and twenty Ounces and whose right Ear only equalled an ordinary Heart of a Man The Pulmonary Artery also and the hollow Vein were of an extraordinary Bigness Many other Examples of Hearts of an extraordinary Bigness Bartholinus sets down in his Observations as having been seen by himself X. It is wrapt about on the side with a proper and thin but strong and compact Tunicle and hardly separable from it for the Security of the Bowel and such a Tunicle as this is that same thin proper exterior Tunicle of the great Arteries And as the thin Pellicle on the inside enfolding the Ventricles is continuous and common with that same thin Pellicle which like a smooth little Skin enfolds the greater Arteries on the inside hence it is very likely that the Arteries borrow these Tunicles from the Heart as the Nerves borrow two Tunicles from the Meninges of the Brain XI To this exterior Tunicle about the bottom grows a hard sort of Fat on purpose to moisten it which Riolanus has observed to be more copious and yellower in Women than in Men. This Fat has been seen so abounding round about the Heart in Beasts that formerly the Southsayers have been often deceiv'd thereby and have thought the Beasts had no Hearts Thus Spigelius writes that in an Eagle dissected at Padua he found the Heart surrounded with such a quantity of Fat that he could easily have perswaded many that were present that the Bird had no Heart XII It is a very rare thing to find the Heart Hairy which however has been observ'd in some Hearts As in that of Hermogenes the Rhetorician by the Report of Caelius Rodiginus And in Leodina and Lisander the
sufficiently displayd the Errors of the first Opinion II. The second Opinion believes the Heart is mov'd by the Dilatation of the Heart in its Ventricles For the Blood falling into its Ventricles becomes presently very much dilated and distends the Sides of the Ventricles beyond their just Poise which by the flowing forth of that dilated Blood thorough the great Arteries adjoyning to both Ventricles are presently contracted beyond their due Measure and distended by and by again upon the flowing in of new Blood As it happens in a Willow Twigg or other Tree which if you pull down beyond its natural Situation being let go suddainly it will fly up again beyond its proper and natural Poise and for some time Waggs up and down through the remaining Force of the Violent Motion This is a specious Invention easily refuted For if the Motion and Pulse of the Heart should proceed from the Dilatation of the Blood in the Ventricles then the Influx of Blood failing the Heart would not be mov'd because there is no Blood therein to be dilated But on the contrary the Hearts of several Animals being taken out of the Body and depriv'd of all the adjoyning Vessels and Blood still move and beat for some time when there is no Blood contain'd or dilated therein Nay the Hearts of Eels Lizards and other Creatures being cut into pieces the several Particles will move for some time Deusingius relates that in a live Dog he cut off the Tip of the Heart and for some time beheld strong Contractions in the Piece cut out which could never have been were this Opinion true Charleton that he might avoid these Rocks chooses rather to joyn two Causes together and to say That the Heart is distended accidentally by the Dilatation of the Blood flowing in but that it is mov'd and contracted by its own Fibres and of its own proper Motion But the Heart of an Eel cut in pieces shews the contrary seeing there is no Blood flows into that to be dilated and for that the Fibres are cut while nevertheless alternate Contraction and Laxation remains III. Others to avoyd the Rocks both of the first and second Opinion joyn'd the two preceding Opinions both together and assert That the Blood sliding into the Ventricles of the Heart are inflam'd and rarify'd by the innate Fire it self and through its expansion wanting more room widen the Walls of the Heart and then the Parenchyma of the Heart being molested by that Expansion calls the Animal Spirits to its Assistance which coming in sufficient quantity contract the Muscles which constitute the Parenchyma of the Heart and so by streightning the Ventricles thrust forth the contain'd Blood into the Arteries and hence that the dilatation of the Heaat caus'd by the Blood rarefying is natural but the contraction by the Muscles absolute and obedient to the Will is Animal Certainly this Opinion is plausibly propounded that at first sight there seems no doubt to remain but upon better examination it will appear that the latter part does not well cohere with the former For it supposes the whole Parenchyma of the Heart to be compos'd of Muscles which if it be true then the whole Heart is the Instrument of voluntary Motion whose motion may be increas'd diminish'd stopp'd or otherwise alter'd at pleasure But who I would fain know can direct or alter the Motion of the Heart at his own Pleasure Besides the Muscles to perform a continual Motion want larger Nerves and a more copious supply of animal Spirits But it is impossible there should flow into the Heart any other than a very few Spirits through Nerves almost invisible not sufficient for a continual Motion lasting all a man's Life And whence I pray shall those Spirits proceed and flow into the salient or jumping Point which is observ'd to move first in the Bubble of an Egg before there is any delineation either of Brain or Nerves perceptible IV. Others to avoid these Difficulties chuse rather to explain the thing by giving it the Title of a Subtle and Ethereal Matter which is continually agitated and mov'd and variously moves other Bodies also upon which it lights as it penetrates this way or that way with ease or difficulty through the Pores of these or those Bodies This Matter say they lighting into the dilating Fibres of the Heart and not able conveniently to penetrate their Pores by reason of their Situation and Figure is stopp'd therein and filling distends them hence flowing out again and lighting upon the contracting Fibres the first being already loosen'd it fills and distends them likewise and so they tell us that these Fibres are alternately fill'd and distended But this is a Cause far fetch'd indeed For he that here flies to some general Cause of the Motion of all things he concludes nothing in specie concerning the Motion of one thing nor of the Motion of the Heart whereas in the Motion of the Heart we are not to seek for the general which you may as well say is God but for the special and next Cause Besides no Reason can be given why that subtle Matter should not light at one and the same time upon both the Fibres as well the contracting as the dilating but should proceed in an alternate order from one to t'other as if guided by some peculiar Intelligence nor wherefore in a Creature newly strangl'd when the Heart and other Parts are yet warm that Ethereal Matter does no longer move the Fibres of the Heart after the same manner Should it be said that there is no Blood that flows then into the Heart to be dilated I shall answer that the Heart is not mov'd by that dilatation of the Blood as I have already prov'd or if that be the Cause of the Motion then not the Ethereal Matter if it be an assistance without which that Motion cannot be perform'd where is that assistance in the Heart of an Eel newly pull'd out and cut into peices whose several particles beat though there be no Blood therein to be dilated V. The Fifth Opinion differs much from the former as asserting That the Motion of the Heart proceeds from a certain vivific Spirit which is in the Blood it self and generates it in it self the refutation of which Opinion may be seen in the following 11th Chapter VI. These Five Opinions being set aside Alexander Maurocordatus propounds a new and hitherto unheard of Opinion That the Heart is mov'd by the respiring Lungs and the Lungs by the Heart and that these two parts give mutual assistance one to another But this Opinion is by us refuted in the following Thirteenth Chapter to which we shall only add these few Things 1. That if the Motion of the Heart proceeded from the respiring Lungs whence does that Motion arise in the Birth which is included in the Womb where the Lungs are idle and never heave and which are never to be found in the little jumping Point conspicuous
Unions of the Vessels for want of humane Birth may be conveniently demonstrated in Calves newly Calv'd and Lambs newly yean'd CHAP. XI Of the Office or Action of the Heart I. PLato Galen and several of the Stoicks assert That the Heart is the Seat of the Irascible Soul But Chrysippus Possidonius and many of the Aristotelians not only of the Irascible but Concupiscible Soul From whom Hippocrates does not very much differ while he alledges That the Soul abides in the hottest and strongest Fire and plainly affirms moreover That the Mind is seated in the Heart of Man This was also the Sentiment of Diogenes as Plutarch witnesses and of Zeno according to Laertius To which Opinion Apollodorus also subscrib'd as Tertullian testifies and which Gassendus likewise among the modern Authors endeavors to prove Nor do the Sacred Scriptures a little contribute to the confirmation of this Doctrine Where we read That God is the Searcher of the Heart That out of the Heart issue evil Thoughts That Folly Wisdom Iudgment Counsel Repentance proceed from the Heart Whence the Prophet David thus prays Psal. 119. Give me Wisdom and I will keep thy Law and observe it with my whole Heart Incline my Heart to keep thy Testimonies The Lord hates the Heart which imagines evil Thoughts Besides this they produce several Reasons 1. Because the Heart first lives and moves and last dies and being wounded the whole Structure falls 2. Because it is seated in the middle and most worthy part of the whole Body 3. Because this Bowel only makes the Blood and vital Spirit and nourishes and enlivens every Part of the Body and that the Soul abides in the Blood is apparent from the Sacred Text The Soul of the Flesh is in the Blood 4. Because the Heart being out of order the whole Body suffers with it but when other Parts are vitiated it does not necessarily die with them 5. Because the Brain to which most ascribe the Seat of the Soul depends upon the Heart and the Motion of the Brain proceeds from the Heart 6. Because a Part of the Brain may be corrupted and taken away the Life and Soul remaining but no part of the Heart all whose Wounds are mortal 7. Because although Perception Thought Imagination Memory and other principal Actions are perform'd in the Brain it does not follow that the Seat of the Soul is in the Instrument by which those Actions are perform'd The Workman by the Clock and Dyal which he makes shews the whole City what time of the Day it is and numbers the Hours by the striking the Bell yet hence it does not follow that he himself abides or has his fix'd residence in the Clock 't is sufficient he affords the Clock what is requisite for the performance of the Action though he live in another place Thus the Soul may operate indeed in the Brain as in the Instrument but may have its Seat nevertheless in the Heart Hence Picolomini acutely alledges That the Soul is ty'd to us upon a double Accompt 1. By Nature and so abides absolutely in the Heart 2. By Operation as it sends Faculties to the Instruments by means of the Spirits discharg'd out of the Heart by the operation of which Faculties the Presence of the Soul is discern'd In the same manner Avicen will have the Soul with its Faculties abide in the Heart as in the first Root but that it gives its Light to all the Members That is to say that the Heart is the beginning of the Animal Faculties but makes use of the Brain as the Instrument of Feeling so that the Animal Faculty is radically in the Heart but by way of Manifestation in the Brain And these and some others like these are the Authorities and Reasons wherewith some going about to describe the Office of the Heart endeavour to defend their opinion which Cartesius nevertheless most strenuously opposes But they seem to be all out of the way who going about to describe the Office of the Heart presently fall a quarrelling about the Seat of the Rational Soul and prosecute it with that heat as if the whole Question depended upon that Hinge But we are going about to examine the Office of the Mortal Heart not the Seat of the Immortal Soul II. Now the Chief and Primary Action of the Heart in the whole Body is to make Blood and by Pulsation to distribute it through the Arteries to all the Parts that all may be nourished thereby This Office of Sanguification the most ancient Philosophers always ascrib'd to the Heart Thus Hippocrates calls the Heart the Fountain of Blood Plato in his Timaeus asserts the Heart to be the Fountain of Blood flowing with a kind of violence Aristotle asserts the Heart to be the beginning of the Veins and to have the chief power of procreating Blood But after them came Galen the Introducer of a new Opinion who excuses the Heart from the Function of Sanguification and ascribes it sometimes to the Liver sometimes to the Substance of the Veins and sometimes to both Vesalius Iacobus de Partibus Columbus Picolomini Carpus Bauhinus Ioubertus and several others imitate Galen with great Applause especially those who are meer Followers of the Flock that goes before going not where they are to go but where the Galenists go and had rather admire Galen's Authority than enquire any farther into the Truth But in this our Age the ancient Truth that lay long wrapt up in thick Clouds again broke forth out of Darkness into Light For ever since the Knowledge of Circulation has illustrated the whole Body of Physick it has been certainly found out That the Office of Circulation agrees with the Heart alone and that therein only this General Nutriment is made by which all the Parts of the whole Body are to be nourish'd and for that reason that there is a perpetual Pulse allow'd it on purpose to disperse that Nourishment and communicate it to all the Parts This Sanguifying Duty the most Famous Philosophers at this day allow the Heart so that there are very few left that uphold the Galenic Sentence of the Liver any longer Though Swammerdam has promis'd to restore the Liver to its former Dignity but upon what Grounds and with what Applause we longingly expect III. But Glisson revolts from both Opinions as well the Ancient one concerning the Heart as the Galenic Opinion concerning the Liver Who finding that the Seed being conceiv'd and alter'd by the Heat of the Womb the Vital Spirit that lay asleep is rais'd up from power to act and that then that Vital Spirit moves the Vital Juice in which it abides every where and also makes Channels and Passages for it self through the Seminal Matter moreover that Sanguineous Rudiments appear before the Heart Liver or other Bowels can be manifestly seen from all these things he concludes That the Blood is not generated and mov'd in the Heart but that the Heart and Blood are generated by
the Spirit or vivific Juice which is in the Blood it self To which he adds an Axiom Because says he the same quatenus the same always operates the same And hence he concludes That the Cause that made the first Blood in the first Conception the same or at least a Cause aequipollent to it ought afterwards also to be esteem'd the Fountain of Sanguification This Opinion he confirms with many specious Reasons which I omit for Brevity's sake IV. But we answer to the most Learned Glisson That the Vivific Spirit is the first Mover in the Seed and that when it begins to rise into Act and enliven the Seed so disposes by its Motion the vital Iuice to which it adheres as to its Subject that out of some of its Particles are made the Heart out of others the Liver out of others the Vessels Membranes c. And so by that Motion they erect to themselves a Habitation the several and particular parts of which according to the various Disposition of the least Principles perform various and distinct Operations over all which that Spirit presides as General President For enlivening all the Parts together it excites every one to the Function properly allotted to them Not that the Spirit performs the peculiar part of every one but whatever Aptitude to act it bequeath'd to the several Parts in the first Confirmation that Aptitude it preserves by its presence without which they could perform no Operations at all Therefore the Vivific Spirit according to the Axiom fore-cited always performs one and the same Action in the whole Body that is to say it enlivens But it does not produce the Matter to be enlivened without which nevertheless it cannot subsist when the Consumption of its Subject that is the vital Juice requires daily reparation Therefore the several Parts enliven'd generate that Matter by degrees and by vertue of many and various Concoctions and other preparatory Operations which the Vivific Spirit cannot perform without those Parts For it could not Chylifie without the Stomach nor Sanguifie without the Heart And hence tho' that Spirit be the general Life of the whole Body without which nothing can be done and which is presuppos'd to abide and be in all and singular the Parts specially operating nevertheless because it cannot perform those Operations without the said Parts it cannot be said that it absolutely performs those peculiar Operations but it is better and indeed necessary to say That they proceed from the Nature of the several living Parts And so the Ventricle in respect of its proper Nature Chylifies and the Heart only sanguifies and no other Parts of the Body can perform the same Actions because no others have the same Propriety of Nature False therefore it is what Glisson says That it is not the Heart but this vivific Spirit which he certainly presupposes to be in the Blood that generates other new Blood in the Blood it self and is the Cause of the Motion of the Blood That the first is untrue is apparent from hence for that if the Blood were generated out of the Blood existing in the Blood then the Blood being out of order and distemper'd there will be a stop to Sanguification But the contrary appears in Persons Scorbutic and labouring under Cachexies in whom Sanguification nevertheless goes forward nay the Corruptions of the Blood are mended and corrected by the benefit of the Heart which otherwise could never be corrected by reason of the distemper of the Blood On the other side if the Heart be out of order presently there is a stop to Sanguification and the Blood it self is deprav'd The latter is false as appears by the Dissections of Living Animals For if the beginning of the Aorta-Artery be ty'd with a string near the Heart presently all Motion of the Blood ceases in the Arteries which would still continue if it contain'd within it such a Spirit-mover of it self and had not its Motion from without but cut the string and presently the Motion of the Heart returns by virtue of the Pulse of the Heart The same is also manifest in faint-hearted persons who at the time of letting Blood fall into a Swoon upon the Surgeon 's pricking the Vein nor can you hardly perceive their Heart to beat so that there is little or no Blood mov'd through the Vessels nor will the Blood flow from the small Wound but when the Patient comes again to himself and that the Heart begins to beat presently the Blood moves again and spins out at the little hole made by the Lancet Whence it appears that the Blood is not mov'd or generated by the Vivific Spirit which is in the Blood but by the Heart and that the Vivific Spirit abiding in all the Parts of the Body does only revive the Parts and that those enliven'd Parts according to the variety of their several Dispositions act specially and after various manners upon the Matter to be enliven'd V. Moreover I think it requisite more accurately to examin Whether any Vivific Spirit as Glisson presupposes be in the Blood I know indeed That the Vital Spirit generally so call'd is generated in the Heart that is to say apt to be enliven'd and to promote Sanguification by its Heat yet I cannot believe that this Vivific Spirit that is already actually living and enlivening is mingl'd with the Blood when that Spirit is of a higher Order and only abides in the German and Blossom of the Seed and the necessary primogenial moisture of the Parts themselves of the Body and must be rouz'd into Action by the flowing in of the hot vital Spirit in regard the Blood it self is not yet a Part of the Body nor enliven'd but to be enliven'd when it shall be assimilated to the Parts VI Thus an Artist who has made a Clock does not move the Wheels nor shew the Hours but he makes the Clock which could never move the Wheels nor tell the Hours unless the Artist had made that Engine and bequeath'd such an Aptitude to it which afterwards he preserves to it also So the Vivific Spirit although at the first Creation of the Parts it made the Heart and endu'd it with a Sanguifying Aptness which afterward it also preserves therein by its presence yet is it not that Spirit but the Heart which must be said to Sanguifie As to the first Principles of the Blood which as Glisson says are observ'd at the first time of Conception before the Heart appears I say that those Rudiments are also produc'd by the Heart for these Rudiments are not to be seen till the leaping Bubble begins to move which is the first beginning of the Heart and although the whole Structure of a live Heart does not appear to the Eye yet that it is there and generates the first Principles of the Blood the Effect teaches us I wonder indeed that Harvey who asserts the Blood to be made before other things did not take notice of this especially
writing as he does That at the same time that the Blood begins to be discern'd in the Egg that its Receptacles the Veins and beating Pulse manifestly appear Whence it is sufficiently apparent That the Blood is not to be discern'd but with the beginning of the Heart which assoon as it begins to act makes the Blood and then the same Cause acting that made the Blood afterwards continually generates the Blood as being the only Fountain from which the Blood perpetually springs There remain Three other Arguments of Glisson which he thinks to be Herculean First says he The Heart borrows all its vital Heat and Activity from the vital Blood contain'd in its Ventricles and distributed into its Substance through the Coronary Arteries without which Heat and Vitality it would grow num and languid Hence he concludes That the Heart is mov'd nourish'd and lives by the Blood but that the Heart it self neither moves or generates and this he demonstrates by the Example of a Heart pluck'd out of a Living Animal into the Ventricles of which as yet beating if any Liquor be infus'd it is not chang'd into Blood An egregious Comparison of the Operation of a Heart contain'd in a sound and healthy Creature with its Operation when pull'd out of an Animal and utterly debilitated And indeed as base a Comparison of any raw Liquor infus'd into the half dead Heart cut out of a Living Creature with the Chylus prepar'd by various Concoctions for Sanguification and naturally discharging it self into a sound beating Heart But if the Heart borrows Heat and Activity from the Blood what 's the reason that the Heart being distemper'd by some malignant Vapour and beating little or nothing presently all the Sanguineous Parts are refrigerated whereas there is a sufficient quantity of good Blood in the Vessels able both to warm those Parts and to flow into the Heart it self But we find this sudden Refrigeration in the beginning of the Fits of Agues in Frights and Syncopes c. Certainly no body will believe otherwise but that this happens meerly because the Blood receives its Heat and Motion from the Heart and when that ceases to move then the Blood of the rest of the Parts becomes depriv'd of Heat and Motion and consequently to be refrigerated Besides the Heart does not simply languish by reason of the failing Influx of the Blood into the Ventricles which occasions a defect of Heat and Vital Spirits but for want of convenient Matter out of which to generate Vital Spirits and so to make convenient Nourishment both for it self and the whole Body His Second Argument is taken from the Colour For he says The Chylus cannot obtain a red Colour from the Heart and consequently be chang'd by it into Blood because the Blood it self is much redder than the Heart or Substance of the Heart and that therefore the Heart is not sufficiently Assimilar to the Blood as to perform that Office seeing that every Part that is apt for Sanguification ought to be like the Blood And Lastly He adds How should any thing act beyond the Sphere of his Activity and communicate that to another of which it is destitute it self Therefore because the Heart Liver and Veins are paler than the Blood how should they contribute to it a more lively Colour than their own But here Glisson seems to have forgot himself For a little before he said That frequently by Heat and Motion Colours from white and pale become more ruddy which is apparent by the Boilings and Bakings of Fruit Flesh and by a Thousand other Experiments And now he will not allow of a red Colour from Motion and Specific Heat but from a like Colour Which how ill they cohere is apparent Fruits Flesh and other Substances bak'd in an Oven acquire a ruddy Substance The Juice of the larger Consound digested in Horse-dung for several days puts on a ruddy Colour whereas neither the Oven nor the Horse-dung are red The Stomach by a Specific Concoction gives a white Colour to the Chylus which it has not it self The Choler in its Vesicle acquires a green Colour by overmuch Concoction and stay therein and is naturally of a yellow Colour whereas neither the Liver or the Gall-Bladder are green or yellow Many times salt sharp and greenish Humors distil from the Brain which is white it self and without any Greenness Saltness or Acrimony In a virulent Gonorrhaea greenish and yellowish Seed flows forth whereas the Spermatick Vessels have no such Colour Certainly they are mightily out of the way who attribute to Colour that same Efficacy which is to be ascrib'd to the Heat and specifc Concoction and Mixture proceeding from the Propriety of the Part which Colour does not proceed from the Similitude of the acting Part wherein it is concocted but from the Heat acting specifically in that Part according to the specific Constitution Temper and Formation of the Parts And hence it is that the Heat of the Stomach extracts a white Chylus out of the Aliments and why the Heart changes the Chylus into white Blood Lastly If the Chylus gain only a red Colour from the Redness of the Blood I would fain know what it is that in the first Conception changes the white Seed into red Blood His Third Argument is taken from Concoctions For says he Natural Bodies as much as in them lies labour to assimilate to themselves all other Bodies that are within the Sphere of of their Activity and hence the Heart should it betake it self to the Function of making Blood would bring the Chylus to the similitude of its own Substance and there stop and never proceed to induce the Form of Blood But wherefore does not Glisson say the same of the Stomach and Liver Why do not these Bowels change the Aliments into a Substance like themselves and there stop but rather into a Substance quite contrary that is white Chylus or yellow and green Choler Which if it be allow'd them to do for the common Good of the whole why shall the Generation of a dissimilar Substance be allow'd the Heart for the benefit of the whole But the Learned Glisson does not sufficiently distinguish between public and private Concoctions nor does he take notice That in public Concoctions the Matter is prepar'd for the Nourishment of the whole in private Concoctions the alteration of that prepar'd Matter is made into the Substance of the several Parts And hence it is necessary for those Bowels that serve for second Concoctions that they should make the Nutritious Matter to be prepar'd for the whole not like to themselves but such out of which all and every the Parts may assume and assimilate to themselves something convenient and proper for themselves And so likewise those Bowels themselves are nourish'd by a private Concoction with that common Aliment which they have prepar'd for the whole Body that is to say the Spirituous Blood and out of that assimilate to themselves convenient Particles and then
stop in that first Concoction while in the mean time they proceed farther in the publick Concoction And thus the foresaid new Opinion seems to be sufficiently refuted notwithstanding Charleton has shew'd himself so obstinate in its Defence But in regard that Glisson uses the same Words and Arguments there is no need of any farther Refutation of him although he assert the sole quantity of the Blood to be the occasion of its Motion and therein seems to differ something from Glisson CHAP. XII Of the Blood Vital Spirit and Nutrition I. THE Blood is call'd by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the French du Sangue by the Italians Sangue by the Germans Blut by the English Blood and by the Low Dutch Bloet and which is chiefly to be admir'd at there is no Synonimous Word by which that Humor may be absolutely signify'd Among the Latins indeed the Word Cruor is frequently us'd but that Word does not absolutely signifie Blood but only the Blood which flows from Wounds and Ulcers or corrupted Blood or such as remains in the Vessels after Death So likewise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Greek and Grumus in the Latin signifies Clotted Blood II. Now Blood is a red Iuice made in the Heart out of the Chylus for the nourishment of the whole Body III. Its Substance consists of two several Iuices by means of the Serum so united in the Serum it self through several Concoctions of the Bowels as to become one Bloody Mass together IV. One of these Iuices is Sulphury though Malpigius not dreaming of Sulphur calls the same Iuice every where Fatness the other Salt the one somewhat fatty oyly and viscous the other altogether different from all manner of Fatness I call 'em Juices so far as Sulphur and Salt in Fusion concur to the Mass of Blood And therefore in dissolution they cannot be well mingl'd without loss and tumult for Fat with watery Salt never mixes well unless some Mercury intervene so familiar to the Nature of both that both may be exactly mix'd as well with it as in it This Mercury is the Serum as in which the more watery Particles of both the said Juices are dissolv'd and mix'd by Concoctions And hence that is constituted not only out of the Watery part of the Elements alone but also out of some Sulphury and Salt particles melted therein by Concoction and so it partakes of a certain middle Nature so that therein there may be a convenient Mixture and as it were a union of the Sulphury and Salt Juices These Particles are discern'd by the Saltish Savour of the Sweat and Urine the Sulphury by the Smell of both the one by the Salt which is separated from the Urine by Chymistry the other for that stale Urine being heated at the Fire the exhaling Vapour presently burns when it comes near the Fire And therefore it is requisite that the said Serum be mix'd in a sufficient quantity and well concocted with the rest of the Juices For if it be too little or none at all the active Principles that is to say the Salt and Sulphury Juice close too strictly together and too vehemently exagitate and combat one with another and in that mutual Conflict waste and corrupt one another whence the Body either depriv'd of Nourishment consumes away or else upon the corruption of the Blood falls into Diseases and dies But if either a too watry Serum or over-raw abound then the said active Principles are too much eloin'd and separated one from another and their Combination becomes too loose so that they do not sufficiently agitate each other and hence the Blood being over-moist and subject to Corruption the whole Body that is nourish'd with such Blood grows weak and infirm Now that the Blood consists of these Principles is easily demonstrated For that â—…ulphur is in it the many oily sweâ—…t â—…at and sulphury Nourishments that we 〈◊〉 sufficiently declare out of which nothing else but something Sulphury can be extracted by the Concoctions of the Bowels and mix'd with the Blood And this farther also for that we find that the most fat and sulphury Parts of the Body are generated out of the Blood which receive their Softneâ—…s Oiliness and Tenderness from Sulphur That there is Salt likewise in it is apparent from the Salt-Meats which we feed upon from the Salt which is extracted out of the Blood by Chymistry and from the Salt which is in the Urine and is separated from the Blood together with the superfluous Serum And that the Serum is in it is visible to the Eye There are some also that add Earth to the other Principles but seeing that is nothing else but the remainder of thick Salt very crude and hard to be dissolv'd it ought not to be allow'd for a peculiar Principle as being that which cannot be melted and dissolv'd by Concoction but by a long and vehement Heat like another crude tartareous Salt as is manifest in Bricks made of Earth and bak'd in the Kiln for the Bricks next the Fire through the vehemence of a continu'd Fire melt and run like thick Glass In this mixture of a Sulphury and Salt Juice in the Serum the Sulphury Juice contributes a stronger and swifter Activity but the Salt Juice constitutes the primary Mass as that which being of a more fix'd Nature hinders the easie dissolution of the Sulphury Juice mix'd and blended with it and so retards the dissolving of the Sanguineous Mass and resists Corruption Stench and Inflammation and being prone to Fixation thence it is the Cause that the Blood being inâ—…us'd into the Substance of the Parts becomes a good part of it coagulated therein and adheres and is assimilated to it Here arises a notable Doubt to be consider'd Seeing these fat or oily and sulphury Parts of the Blood are hotter than the others and so seem able to promote the Salt parts to a stronger Activity how it comes to pass that in fat People in whom the sulphury oily Parts abound in great quantity there happens less Agility of the whole Body and less Activity of the Animal Spirits but that they are generally sloathful and sleepy and more troubled with Drowsiness Apoplexies and short Breath than leaner People This comes to pass because that in such People the oily sulphury Particles of the Blood are too much abounding above the Salt and too much enfold and blunt them with their greasie Oiliness so that they cannot boil be attenuated and be made Spirituous and hence they are less fit for the Generation of Animal Spirits in convenient and sufficient quantity so that the Animal Operations grow dull and heavy and soporiferous Effects prevail Moreover the Heat of the Sulphury Particles themselves asswages and loses its Vigor unless there happen an Effervescency in the Blood by means of the sharp salt Particles and through the stronger and smaller Particles among themselves a fiercer Heat be rais'd Which
Fermentation is prevented if the oily Particles too much exceed the salt Here it may be octjected That in Agues the sulphury Heat predominates and yet the Animal Actions are not always dull and numm'd in such Persons Which comes to pass because that in such Persons the sulphury and oily Particles of the Blood do not exceed nor stupifie the Salt with their Oiliness and Quantity but by their Heat and Motion stirring up their Acrimony to more vehement Action produce an Effervescency either too strong or vicious and Aguish VI. But to return to the Business Out of the Sanguineous Mass by convenient Concoctions and Fermentations of the Bowels double Spirits are rais'd that is to say Sulphureous and Salt the one sweetish and the other sowr both very subtil and thin and confus'd together and yet one more volatile than the other like the Sulphury Spirits in Oils chymically extracted out of Vegetables and the Salt Spirits Chymically drawn from Salts and salt things But that the Sulphury Spirits are more thin and volatile is apparent in the Distillation of Vegetables for they are first of all and most easily separated and ascend the Alembick unless too much perplex'd among the Salt or being less attenuated by them by reason of their Oiliness but the salt Spirits ascend last and with more difficulty whose Acrimony the Taste distinguishes from the Sweetness of the Sulphur But the foresaid Spirits of the Sanguineous Mass out of which they are rais'd by Fermentations are mingled with it and carry'd forthwith to the Heart and there being often attenuated and dilated are so exactly united that they wax as it were one Spirit which we call Vital VII Now the Vital Spirit is the most subtil and efficacious Part of the Blood generated out of its Sulphury and Salt Particles dilated by the Fermentation of the Heart I say the most subtile and efficacious Part of the Blood that is to say that which is rais'd out of its Sulphury and Salt Particles for every thin and vaporous Substance as that which is raised out of the serous part of the Blood is not so be call'd a Spirit because it is no efficacious part of the Blood though sometimes less to be discern'd than the effectual Spirit it self but that which through the copious admixture of it self breaks the efficacy of its Spirits and withstands their Agility When the Blood slides into the Heart presently the frame and composure of the whole Liquor is dissolv'd and the Spirituous Particles the Bond of mixture being loosen'd are exactly united together and endeavour to expand themselves every way but being restrain'd by the Vessels on the inside they are mix'd with the other Liquor and so burst forth into the open Tubes or Channels of the Arteries through which together with the Blood they are poured forth over the whole Body with the Blood and Effluviums of Heat VIII Now some there are who with Argenterius stifly deny this Spirit different from the Blood to be in the Blood though others with no less heat assert it But this Contention seems easie to be compos'd if we allow it to be the most subtile part of the Blood free'd from the thicker Matter and exalted to an extraordinary Thinness mix'd indeed with the whole but easily separable from it for that the perfection of the Blood consists in its Mixture which without this Spirit would be only a crude and unprofitable Humor In like manner as in Wine the Spirit gives the Wine its perfection and is the subtilest part of it and by how much the Spirit is better by so much is the Wine better Yet this is separable by Chymistry from the Wine but then the remaining Substance of the Wine becomes a crude watery and unprofitable Liquor And therefore the foresaid Question may be thus decided If we mean good and perfect Blood then it may be well said that the Vital Spirit is in the Blood and that it is not different from it as being the most subtile part of it rais'd out of it self which by its presence constitutes the perfection of the Blood But if we mean Blood simply so call'd as being that which is dissipated from the Blood the Blood remaining such as is to be found in dead People which is not perfect because there is no volatile Spirit remaining therein then the Spirit may be said to be different from the Blood or to be generated in it the Blood still existing which moreover were it in it would predominate in it and agitate the thicker Particles of the Blood one with another But when as Aristotle witnesses nothing is agitated or mov'd by it self it may be well said that the other thicker particles of the Blood are not mov'd by themselves but by another Mover that is the Spirit which nevertheless is nothing else but a part of the Sanguineous Mass exalted to Spirituosity Here perhaps some will object If this Spirit agitates other Particles of the Blood one with another then the Blood contains in it self the Cause of its own Motion and is not mov'd by the Heart I answer That the Motion of the Blood is double one circulatory which without doubt proceeds from the Heart by which Motion being in good part spiritualiz'd it is carry'd through the Arteries to all the Parts of the Body The other Fermentaceous which is made by this Spirit by which the least Particles of it are agitated one among another while this Spirit passes through them like a Ferment and divides 'em one from another which vehement Fermentaceous Motion is observ'd in the Crisis's of Fevers and the Emotion of the Flowers But this Motion also proceeds from the Heart so far as it continually begets this Spirit by dilating the Blood mixes it with the Blood and quickens it by its Motion into Act so that the Motion of the Heart ceasing this also ceases IX This Vital Spirit while it always endeavors to fly away by reason of its extraordinary Volatility continually agitates the other thicker Particles of the Blood that retard it and re-assume its flight and by them shaken after a various manner and by reason of way deny'd it often beaten back again by which means it divides them one from another conquers subtilizes and detains them in a continual Fermentative Motion from which Motion and Agitation of the subtile Matter proceeds Heat which being moderate in a moderate Agitation small in a small one and violent in a violent Agitation hence it happens that the Blood according to the variety of this Agitation which may happen and alter upon divers Accidents becomes more or less hot By this Motion thus stirr'd up by the Spirit the Blood is not only preserv'd in its Heat and perfect Soundness that is by the bond of exact Mixture but is also render'd fluid thin and apt for Nourishment which depriv'd of that Motion and Spirit grows thick corrupts and grows unprofitable The same Spirit also contributes such a Thinness of
by frequent Circulations and Attenuations in the Heart render'd still more Spirituous XV. In the mean time certain it is That the Chylus passing through the Heart and therein dilated loses the Form of Chylus and at the very same moment assumes another that is to say the Form of Blood XI But here arises a weighty Question Whether the whole Chylus in its passage through the Heart loses altogether the Form of Chylus and assumes the Form of Blood in such a manner as that no Part of it remains Chylus This Doubt was started by Gualter Needham who says That the Chylus dilated in the Heart remains a considerable part of it actually Chylus and that it circulates through the whole Body being mix'd with the Blood and is again separated from the Blood in several Parts for private Uses especially in the Amnion and Breasts XVII This Opinion of his he proves from hence For that frequently crude and indigested Chylus has been drawn from the Arms â—…of such as have been let Blood The same Opinion also the Observances of other Physitians seem strongly to confirm of which Bauschius has collected several in his Germanic Ephemerides 1. Of a Girl afflicted with a continual Fever whose Blood at three several Blood-lettings appear'd Milky 2. Of a sick Patient out of all whose Veins when open'd there always issu'd forth white Blood 3. Of a certain Virgin who upon a Suppression of her Courses after she had eaten her Breakfast about Seven a Clock was let Blood at Eleven and the Blood that came from her was purely white and being warm'd upon the Fire harden'd like the White of an Egg. 4. Of an Apothecary of Cambray who being prick'd in the Arm the Blood look'd red as it came forth but was white in the Porringer 5. Of a certain Person troubl'd with the Itch. 6. Of a Woman that gave Suck that lay ill of a Malignant Fever 7. Of a Woman with Child sick of a Fever 8. Of another Woman with Child And 9. Of a Maid that was troubl'd with a Suppression of her Courses from all which Persons upon their being let Blood there flow'd a white Liquor together with the Blood And Regner de Graef mentions two Stories of white Blood seen by himself XVIII But though such a long Series of Observations seems to confirm Needham's Opinion yet because those Examples are quite from the Matter it is impossible they should be able to support it For all those Cases concern unhealthy Bodies only from whom a whitish Matter issu'd forth together with the Blood Concerning which Matter there has been a sharp Dispute between the Physicians to those Patients whether it is to be call'd Flegm or Chylus whether Milk or Matter and many uncertain Conjectures have been made about it When as it is well known by daily Practice that by reason of some certain Infection of the Blood proceeding from the bad concoctions of the diseased Bowels many times upon opening a Vein the Blood will look sometimes whitish or yellowish and sometimes of another Colour Moreover if any thing of a Chylus should be mix'd with it and circulate with it then would it sometimes be seen to flow out with the Blood upon opening a Vein which was never yet seen by any Person And in my own Practice I have order'd innumerable Persons both Men and Women some with Child and others that have given Suck to be let Blood but never could observe the least drop of Chylus in the Blood that has been drawn forth Neither did any of those eminent Physicians with whom I discours'd this Point ever see the same Neither can any man produce an Example of a Man sound in Health out of whose Veins being open'd Chyle ever flow'd with the Blood or was ever separated from it Perhaps it may be objected That Reason shews us and Experience confirms it That in big-belly'd Women and such as give Suck if they are in perfect health the Chylus is separated from the Blood and pour'd forth into the Breasts of the one and into the Amnion of the other which could not flow thither but out of the Sanguiferous Vessels carry'd toward those Parts To which I answer That the Chylus that is carry'd to the Breasts and Amnion as also that which flows through the Womb and Bladder was never infus'd into Blood-bearing Vessels or mix'd with the Blood and so neither can be carry'd through the one nor separated from the other but flows to those Parts through other quite different conceal'd Parts of which Passages we have sufficiently discours'd l. 1. c. 18. 31. c. 2. of this Book Besides all which Reason is altogether repugnant to this Opinion For when the Aliments and Alimentary Humors lose their first Forms by reason of the Concoction of the Bowels and assume another Form the same thing cannot but happen to the Chylus concocted in the Heart For Example An Apple being eaten and concocted in the Stomach is altogether depriv'd of its Form and is made into Chylus which is no more an Apple and of which no particles can be again reduc'd to the Form of an Apple So the Chylus being dilated in the Heart cannot but by its strong and sudden Effervescency presently lose all its Form of Chyle and receive the Form of Blood which though it be rawer at the beginning than the rest of the Blood frequently circulated and dilated in the Heart yet is it Blood wherein there is not the least Form of Chylus remaining But some will say That Crudity presupposes that some particles of that Chylus are not altogether chang'd into Blood but still retain the Form of Chylus and are so mix'd with the Blood I deny it for that is not call'd crude Blood wherein all the Particles of the Chylus are not sanguify'd but that which is not reduc'd to a just Spirituosity and Maturity And hence the Blood which is made first of all out of the Chylus dilated in the Heart though it be cruder yet it is not a Chylous and Flegmy part of the Blood wherein there are no Particles of the Chylus remaining only it wants as yet a just Spirituosity in some measure In like manner as the Seed which is made of the Blood becomes to be crude and unfruitful in Old Men not that there are any Particles of Blood in it that are not as yet chang'd into Seed but because that Seed by reason of the weakness of the Spermatic Parts is not yet reduc'd to a just Spirituosity and Maturity For no man how quick-sighted soever observ'd any Particles of Blood in crude Seed much less shall be able to separate any Blood from it Thus an unripe Apple is call'd crude not that any Earthy or Arboreous Particles are conspicuous in it or any way separable from it but because the Spirit latent therein is not yet reduc'd to such a Thinness and Maturity as to put forth it self which Maturity it afterwards acquires by the Heat of
the Sun and thence a farther Concoction However seeing that the Serum Choler and sometimes other corrupt Humors contain'd in the Vessels passing through the Heart together with the Blood frequently retain their own form and remain what they were before why may not the same thing befal the Chylus Because the Chylus is an Alimentary Juice grateful to Nature by previous Concoctions and Mixture with the Lymphatic fermentaceous Juice in such a manner and to that end prepar'd and made fit that it may be presently dilated in the Heart and be turn'd into Blood no way able being once dilated in the Heart to retain the form of Blood As Gunpowder is dilated of a sudden by the Fire and loses its Form But it is otherwise with the Serum Choler and other corrupt Humors mix'd with the Blood which are neither prepar'd after a convenient manner nor to the same end but unfit to make Blood though passing with the Heart through the Blood and hence it is that they remain what they were before Like a Clod of Earth impregnated with Oil and so thrown into the Fire retains the Form of Earth because its Substance is not so easily depriv'd of its Form by the Fire though the Oil with which it is impregnated being dilated and kindl'd by the Fire loses the Form of Oil in such a manner that not a drop of it remains nor can it ever be reduc'd to the Form of Oil. XIX It is therefore another Question Whether if not always and a considerable quantity yet sometimes and a small quantity of meer Chylus may not be mix'd with the Blood This we altogether deny of Arterious Blood but not always of the Veiny Blood for that sometimes there is a Milky and Chylous Juice in the hollow Vein as well infus'd out of the Milky Pectoral into the Subclavial Veins as in Women that give Suck carry'd through the Mammary Veins to the Hollow Vein it self Perhaps it may so happen that by reason of some Mixture the Colour of the Blood may be alter'd from Red to White as Oil of Vitriol and Aqua-Fortis change the Red Colour of Cloth into White but then that which appears white in the Blood is not Chylus but rather some Blood which is corrupted Like that which sometimes in a certain Cacochâ—… oâ—… the Body and in some malignant Diseases appear'd dy'd of a whitish colour Of which Bauschius gives us an Example of a Priest that lay sick of a Malignant Fever who being three times let Blood every time his Blood appear'd white having an Ulcery Substance like the White of an Egg. I shall add another remarkable Example seen by my self at Nimmeghen where at that time the Pestilential Fevers were very riâ—…e In this Distemper if the Patients were let Blood the two first days they bled very well and very good Blood but they that were let Blood after the sixth oâ—… seventh day their Blod came forth generally whitish and yet for want of Appetite they had hardly eat or drank in all that time for the Fever perplex'd the Patients more with its Malignity and extraordinary Anxiety than with its Heat and Drought Thus in many sick People who by reason of long Fasting little Chylus happens to be in the Stomach and besides what they do take soon corrupts by reason of some ill habit of Concoction and in some Crazy People in whom by reason of vicious Concoctions ill Humors increase in the Body I have seen a whitish Film swimming upon the Blood when it has been cold but quite different from Chylus which doubtless deceiv'd Needham and others maintaining their Opinion But as to what Needham adds in Confirmation of his Error That the Chylus may be separated from the Blood by Art and that by strewing upon it a certain Powder I very much suspect the Truth of it especially since he produces his Experiment from the far-fetch'd Relation of another Person unknown to him from whom as he says one Schneiderus had it by Report But I that am not to be seduc'd by these little Histories do say this That I will undertake to change the red Colour of the Blood into white and milky by Infusion of a certain Liquor but thence it does not follow that I am therefore able to separate by that means the Chylus from the Blood but rather that I corrupt the good Mixture of the Blood But omitting these Trifles let us return to the Business XX. From that Concoction and Dilatation which happens in the Heart the Blood acquires a Redness to which the Heart is not at all contributary as many think because of its Redness but by accident is caus'd by that Concoction which is made in the Heart By which the Salt and Sub-acid Particles now more exactly mix'd with the Sulphury in a short time produce that Colour from themselves For Chymistry teaches us That by the exact Mixture of Salt and especially of Acid Particles with Sulphury a red Colour is produc'd as appears by the Distillation of Salt-peter that contains in it many Sulphury Particles So never so little Oil of Vitriol being mix'd with Liquors or Syrups of a pale Red become of a deep red colour if there be any thing of Sulphur in those Liquors Now these Salt and Sulphury Particles are carry'd with the Chylus it self in which nevertheless they do not beget a red colour because the Salt Particles do not as yet seem to have attain'd to any degree of Acidity and hence are not sufficiently attenuated and mix'd with the Sulphury but being as yet both crude and too much incumber'd in the viscous Particles lie hid out of which they are at length set at Liberty and grow Spirituous by the singular Heat and Fermentation of the Heart and then being equally mix'd in Spirituosity and concurring with equal Vigor and Force they produce that red colour And 't is known in Chymistry that Sulphury Spirits rise with a smaller Heat Salt not without a brisker Fire and so it happens in the Concoctions of the Bowels By the Concoction of the Stomach and the Fermentation rais'd by the Choleric and Pancreatic Juice the Sulphury Particles are moderately dissolv'd and separated from the Aliments and then enclos'd within the Salt Particles which cannot be brought to such a perfect Dissolution by so soft a Heat which prevents the Dissipation of the Sulphury Particles by reason of their extraordinary Volatility Now the Salt Particles by their Mixture with the Sulphury by degrees becoming more dissolv'd and turn'd sub-acid at length attenuated by the intense Fermentaceous Heat of the Heart burst forth more Spirituous and then being exactly mix'd with the Sulphury Particles with which they are dilated become exactly red But if the Heart afflicted with any Malignant Distemper has not a Fermentative Power so vigorous as sufficiently to attenuate dilate and unite the Salt with the Sulphury Particles then the Blood is not altogether so red but several pale Humors are found to be mix'd
with it as is seen upon Blood-letting in Malignant Fevers which are no part of the Chylus but only corrupt Humors XXI This is the true manner of making the Blood which serves for the nourishment of all the Parts and contains in it self Matter adapted for the nourishment of all and singular the Parts out of which that is appropriated to every one which is most convenient for their nourishment to some Particles more concocted and subtile to others less concocted and thicker to others Particles equally mix'd of Salt and Sulphur as in fat Bodies to others more Salt and Tartarous as in Sinewey and Boney People and to others Particles are united and assimilated some disposed one way some another XXII This Apposition proceeds chiefly from the Diversity of Figures which as well the particular Particles of the Blood as the Pores of the several Paris obtain For hence it happens that the Blood being forc'd into the Parts some Particles more easily enter some sort of Pores and others another sort and are figur'd one among another after various shapes and forms and so are immediately united with the Substance of the Parts and are converted into their Nature and those which are not proper for such a Figure are carry'd to other Parts till the remaining and improper portion is again transmitted back to the Heart there to be concocted anew and endu'd with another more proper Aptitude It is vulgarly said That the several Parts attract from the Blood and unite the Particles most similar to themselves But there is no such Attraction allow'd in our Bodies neither are the Parts endu'd with any Knowledge to distinguish between Particles similar or dissimilar But the Blood such as it is is equally forc'd to all the Parts but the Diversity of Figures as well in the several Particles of the Blood as in the Pores of the Parts is the Reason that some Particles stick and are united to these and others to other Parts to these after one manner to those after another From which Diversity the Diversity of Substances arises some softer some harder some stronger and some weaker XXIII This Nutrition by the Blood is caus'd two manner of ways 1. Immediately when the Particles of the Blood are immediately oppos'd without any other previous or remarkable Alteration as is to be seen in the Fleshy and Fat Parts 2. Mediately when Apposition happens after some remarkable Concoction or Alteration preceding as in the Bones to whose Nourishment besides the Salt Tartareous Particles of the Blood there concurs the Marrow made before out of the Blood as also in the Sinews which are not nourished only by the Blood communicated to their outward Tunicle through invisible little Arteries from the continuation of those Arteries that pass through both Membranes of the Brain and Spinal Marrow but also by the Salter Sanguineous Particles first prepar'd by the Concoction of the Brain XXIV But in this Nutrition from the Blood three Degrees are to be observ'd 1. When the Body is so nourish'd as to grow by that Nourishment 2. When it is nourish'd and remains in the same Condition 3. When it is nourish'd and decays XXV Now that the Cause of this Diversity may be more plainly known we are to consider That there are Four Things necessary to perfect Nutrition 1. The Alimentary Juice it self 2. The Apposition of this Juice 3. Then its Agglutination 4. And lastly Its Assimilation The Alimentary Juice is the Blood which is forc'd by the Beating of the Heart through the smallest Arteries to the Parts that are to be nourish'd and is thrust forward into their Pores by which means the Substance of the Parts does as it were drink it in And because in these Pores something of Humor tending toward Assimilation remains over and above hence it comes to pass that the convenient Particles of the new-come Blood more agreeable to that Humor are mingl'd with that Humor sticking there before and being there concocted by the convenient Heat and proper Temper of the Parts are by degrees agglutinated and more more assimilated to the Substance of the Parts and are so prepar'd and dispos'd by the Vital Spirit continually flowing into the Parts together with the Arterious Blood that they acquire Vitality and become true Particles of the Parts endu'd with Life and Soul equally to the rest XXVI If now while that Nutrition is made the smaller Particles of the Parts by reason of their moister Temperament or cooler Heat stick but softly to each other then upon their first Apposition by reason of the great Plenty of Alimentary Humor flowing in by the impulse of the Heart they easily separate from each other and admit more Nutritive Humor than is requisite to their Nutrition from the Plenty of which being agglutinated and assimilated happens the Growth of the Parts by degrees because more is appos'd and agglutinated than is wasted But when by the increase of Heat the smaller Particles are dry'd up and become hard and firm as in Manhood then they no longer separate one from another by reason of the Alimentary Juice forc'd in and the Juice that is pour'd into the Pores in great quantity is vigorously discuss'd by the more violent and stronger Heat that no more can be appos'd and assimilated than is dissipated whence there follows a stay of Growth wherein the Substance of the Parts will admit no Excess or Diminution of Quantity Lastly Those smaller Particles of the Parts are not only dry'd up by that same stronger Heat and the Pores are streightn'd so as to admit less Alimentary Juice but the Alimentary Juice it self by reason of the Heat dimimish'd by Time and Age and consequently a worse Concoction of the Bowels grows weaker and less agreeable to the Substance of the Part it self and then as in Old Age the Parts themselves decrease and diminish For the unaptness of the Pores in the Parts and of the Nutritive Juice it self as also of the concocting Heat and the small Quantity of the said Juice are the reason that less is appos'd than is dissipated Now â—…his Decrease is chiefly and most manifestly observ'd in the softer Parts whose smallest Particles are moister and more easily dissipated as the Flesh the Fat c. But it is less observable in the Bones and other harder Parts whose smallest Particles are more fix'd and not so easily dissipated XXVII Here by way of Parenthesis a Question may be propos'd Whether Old Men grow shorter than they were in their Prime This many affirm and confirm by Ocular Testimony Spigelius absolutely denies it For says he That they grow shorter I deny but that they grow leaner I grant For the Bones according to which the Length of the Body is extended being hard and solid Bodies are neither diminish'd by Age nor the Force of any Disease But the Flesh is wasted and consumed as well by Age as by many other Causes So that if they
seem to be shorter than Young Men it proceeds from hence because that all their Ioynts are bow'd as well by Muscles shrunk for want of Heat as by the Ligaments dry'd up and cover'd with Brawn But though Spigelius brings these Reasons for his Negative Opinion yet the Affirmative seems the more plausible seeing that Decrepit Old Men not only by reason of the bowing of their Joynts and Body seem shorter but because of necessity they must be somewhat though not much shorter by reason of the Gristles between the Vertebrae of the Back-Bone and the Joynts of the Thighs and other Parts which being softer and more tumid in Young Men and consequently separate the Bones more at a distance one from the other of necessity must extend the Body somewhat more in Length but in Old Men waxing drier and thinner by degrees must of necessity for the same Reason shorten the Body To which we add That the Ligaments of the Joynts being dry'd up contract the Joynts closer one to another And this is apparent in such Old Men who being stronger walk still upright for if they measure with the same Measure wherewith they measur'd themselves in their Youth you shall find 'em to want the breadth some of a Thumb some of half a Thumb others of two Thumbs of their Height in their youthful days which we have known true by Experience XXVIII From what has been already said concerning the making and Principles of the Blood two obscure and doubtful Matters are brought to Light First That there are four Humors in the Blood Flegm pure Blood Choler and Melancholy Secondly Whence proceed the Temperatures of Bodies XXIX Flegm is that part of the Blood which being first made out of the Blood and not much circulated or dilated in the Heart becomes more crude and less Spirituous XXX Pure Blood is that part of the Sanguineous Mass which being several times circulated and dilated in the Heart attains to moderate Spirituosity XXXI Choler is that Part of it which by frequent Circulations and Dilatations is exalted to a more extraordinary Thinness and becomes most Spirituous and boyling hot XXXII Melancholy is that Part out of which by several Circulations and Attenuations made in the Heart the Spirituous Particles are for the most part drawm out and wasted and hence the Blood becomes colder thicker and more earthy Here by the way take Notice That we do not mean by Flegm Choler and Melancholy the Fermentaceous Humors which are bred in the Stomach Liver and Spleen as if the Mass of Blood consisted of those Humors being mix'd together only that these Names are comparatively apply'd to the Blood as the Parts of it are more or less or overmuch concocted XXXIII But in regard That because of the continual Waste and Consumption of lost Spirits there must be a Reparation of new ones by means of fresh Nourishment hence it follows that these Four Humors are necessarily in the Blood and that the Blood should consist of them For out of the Aliments sufficiently prepar'd and first dilated in the Heart there comes a Flegmatic Juice which by degrees by means of several Circulations and Dilatations in the Heart turns into pure and excellently well tempe'd Blood But proceeding farther above its just Temper of Heat turns into Choleric Blood And having lost its mâ—…re subtile Particles turns into Melancholy And thus all these four Juices which consist all of Salt and Sulphuâ—…y Particles nor differ one from another â—…ut only in their stronger or weaker Concoction and Spirituosity are mix'd together and so by a certain Perpetuation of Qualities the Excesses inspringing one upon another as long as a man lives they constitute the whole Mass of his Blood united and render'd fluid by means of the Serum Which Serum especially its Watery Part is not assimilated to the Parts that are to be nourish'd but to them conveys the nourishing Particles of the Blood and by them when once apposited and assimilated is evacuated and discuss'd by means of their Heat Thus in the Gilding of Metals the finest Gold is beaten into thin Leaves and mingl'd with Quick-Silver to make the Gold stick on which could not be done without the Mercury afterwards the Vessel being Gilded and brought to the Fire the Heat of the Fire discusses and sends the Mercury packing while the Gold sticks close to the Vessel on which it was laid such a sort of Mercury is the Serum in living Bodies conveying and apposing the Blood to the several Parts XXXIV As to the Temperatures of our Bodies they proceed from the various Mixture and Redundancy of the four foremention'd Iuices XXXV If the Chylus be made of cold and moist Iuices wherein there is little subtile Spirit or else sent out crude from the Stomach or not sufficiently dissolv'd for want of convenient Ferment such a Chylus produces a Flegmatic Sanguineous Iuice which though frequently circulated and dilated in the Heart yet cannot be exalted by the Heart to a sufficient Spirituosity and hence there is a greater Quantity of that and a lesser Quantity of the rest of the Iuices and because the whole Body then is nourish'd with a Flegmatic sort of Blood thence the Constitution of the Parts is more moist and cold and so there is a Flegmatic Temperature of the Body XXXVI If the Chylus be well temper'd well concocted and made out of well temper'd Nourishment or so made by a good Concoction of the Bowels then happens a Redundancy of that Blood and consequently a Sanguine Complexion and a good Temper of Body XXXVII If the Chylus be made of Nourishments hot and sharp or sharply fermented through the more intense Heat of the Bowels then after a few Circulations it turns to a very hot and spirituous Iuice which predominating begets a Choleric Temper XXXVIII If the Chylus be made of thick Earthy Nourishments abounding with much crude and fix'd Salt and those not well concocted and dissolv'd then few Spirits are extracted out of it by the Circulations and Dilatations made in the Heart and there remains only a thick Iuice without much Spirit whence proceeds a Melancholic Temper Now the vast Excesses of these Temperatures are call'd Distempers and breed several Diseases Hot Cold c. XXXIX After this Description of the Principles and manner of making the Blood and Vital Spirits before we come to their Use let us say something of their Vitality about which Philophers so much dispute and Physicians disâ—…ent While the one in Defence of Vitality say 1. That the Blood and Spirits variously move themselves according to the Diversity of the Motions of the Mind and Imagination in â—…ear toward the Heart in Shame toward the Cheeks in Lust toward the Genitals 2. The Holy Scripture says That the Soul of the Flesh remains in the Blood 3. That the Seed being potentially animated is made out of Blood and Spirits 4. Because they are nourish'd as
Hippocrates witnesses which could never be if they did not live However they who deny the Blood and Spirits Life seem in our Judgment to be most in the Right 1. Because the Blood and Spirits have not within themselves the Principle of their own Motion as bequeath'd to them from the Soul but because they have their Motion by force of the solid Parts which are mov'd by the Soul as the Heart Brain c. By the Force of which and that often according to the diversity of the Motions of the Mind the Motion of the Chylus Choler and sometimes of the Excrements and various other Humors is promoted and excited which no man however in his Wits will affirm to be living 2. That the Soul of the flesh is said to be in the Blood so far as animated or enliven'd Flesh wants Blood nay and Air too as the next Support without which his Life cannot subsist To the Third That Seed Potentially enliven'd and living is not generated out of the Blood and Spirits because the Spirituous Blood out of which it is made is living but by reason that by a new Specific Mixture and Disposition of the Sanguineous Mixture brought to Perfection by the Heat and Specific Property of the Seminifying Parts a new and potentially Vital Form is introduc'd which was not before in the Matter not Vital as we see dead Bodies rotten Wood Cheese Rain-water and Vinegar long expos'd to the Heat of the Sun will produce Worms alive whereas there is no Life in any of these things To the Fourth That Hippocrates does not ascribe Nourishment properly so call'd to the Blood and Spirits but only their continual Generation and Supply out of the Chylus As we say the Flame of a Lamp is nourish'd with Oil because the Oil is the next Matter with which the Flame is nourish'd To these I add That in an Animal Life cannot be but in the Parts of the Body out of which number that the Blood and Spirits are manifestly excluded we have sufficiently demonstrated l. 1. c. 1. Here some one will urge That the Seed is no Part of the Body and yet it lives Potentially and therefore why not the Blood I answer That though the Seed is a Part of the Body as of Peter being present from whom it was cut off and still perhaps remains in his Spermatic Vessels nevertheless it is only Part of the Body of a future Animal which is to live even such a Matter as contains in it self the Ideas of all the Parts of the Animal that is to be form'd But the Blood cannot be said to be a Part of Peter or the Living Creature but only a Humor or Juice next nourishing the Parts and to be agglutinated and assimilated to the Substance by new Concoction and so to be enliven'd with it at the same time XL. From what has been said the Use of the Blood appears to be for the Nourishment of all the Parts that is not only to afford Matter to be assimilated to every Part but to convey a hot Vital Spirit which excites the Actions and Concoctions of all and singular the Parts and to cause the fit Matter for Assimilation to be assimilated and supply'd in the room of that which is wasted and dissipated by the Heat XLI But seeing the Blood is carry'd as well through the Arteries as Veins the Question is Whether the Parts are nourish'd by Veiny or Arterious Blood Anciently it was believ'd that the Parts were nourish'd by the Veiney Blood because the Blood was thought to be made in the Liver and thence to be carry'd through the Veins to the Parts Which Error being discover'd by the Circulation of the Blood since which time it has been observ'd that the Blood is made only in the Heart and from thence forc'd through the Arteries to the Parts and only carry'd back from the Parts through the Veins thence it has been apparently made clear that the Body of Man is nourish'd chiefly by Arterious Blood I say chiefly because though it cannot be deny'd while the Blood returns through the Veins to the Heart but that some small part of it sweating through the Pores of the Vessels or Tunicles are fix'd up and down to various Parts and nourish them and that the Tunicles of the Veins themselves are nourish'd by the Blood which they carry and that the greatest part of the Liver receives its Nourishment from the Veiny Blood as is apparent from the vast number of Veins and small quantity of Arteries that creep through it yet in some other places where the Arteries accompany the Veins it is manifest that the Parts are chiefly nourish'd by Arterious Blood being more spirituous and concocted and with greater violence forc'd through the Ends of the small Arteries into the Pores of the Parts XLII This ancient Opinion receiv'd by all the Physicians in the Schools about the Nourishment of the Parts by the Blood has Gualter Charleton oppos'd with great Heat and endeavors to destroy it with most Strenuous Arguments as he believes by shewing the unaptness of the Blood for Nutrition The Sum of all his Arguments are these 1. The Blood consists of Four Juices which by farther Concoction degenerate all into Melancholy with which impure Juice all the Parts cannot be nourish'd yet all would be nourish'd with it were they nourish'd by the Blood 2. The Blood never comes to many Parts as the Brain the Bones the Sinews the Ligaments c. 3. Lean men who have most Blood eat most and are less nourish'd than fat People who have nevertheless less Blood whose Veins are narrower and their Diet more sparing 4. They that die famish'd or of a Consumption have a great quantity of Blood remaining in their Veins after their Decease which therefore might have serv'd for farther Nourishment and have prevented their Death 5. The Blood in all parts preserves its Redness neither does it lose its Colour in those parts that encline to White therefore it does not nourish them 6. Hippocrates cur'd a Consumptive Person whom Victuals did no good by frequent Blood-letting 7. The Blood is carry'd through the Arteries to the Parts is mix'd therein with a copious Serum and is there much less Fat and Oily than in the Veins through which it is carry'd back from the Parts 8. The Blood is of a quite different Nature from many Parts of the Body as the Brain Bones Membranes c. 9. The manner of Nutrition is the Progress of the Nourishment from a state of Crudity or Fixation to a state of Fusion by which its Spirits before fix'd are exalted to a farther degree of Activity which Spirits adhering to the Blood and like a Glutton devouring dissolving and dissipating the Nutritive Substance of the Parts render it unfit for the nourishment of the Parts for the consolidating of which a more fix'd nourishment is requir'd 10. The Blood it self is nourish'd by the Chylus therefore it cannot nourish other
Judgment also is Clemens Niloe Which latter likewise writes That the Blood is altogether unfit to nourish the Parts 1. Because it is of an Earthy Substance 2. Because neither the Blood nor the Chylus out of which it is generated in Distillation are forc'd upward into the Alembic into which only a Watery Liquor falls and therefore the Blood is not subtil enough to come to all the parts and afford 'em Nourishment 3. Because such a Spirit as is extracted out of the Blood by Chymistry is extracted also out of the Lympha which is collected out of the Lymphatic Circle plac'd near the Jugular Veins 4. Because there are many Parts to which the Arteries and Veins that convey the Blood cannot reach This Opinion of Clemens Niloe differs from Charleton's and Glisson's in this because they think Nutrition to be perform'd by a certain Juice flowing out of the Nerves the other by the Lymphatic Juice But Niloe's Arguments are of little moment First For that the Blood is compos'd as well of thicker and serous as of spirituous particles which are both requisite for Nutrition nor can one subsist or act without the other The Consequence of the Second is of no force because the spirituous and serous parts ascend through the Alembic but not the terrestrial for then it is apparent that the Blood nourishes the better for that reason For if it were volatile and spirituous in all its Particles it would be too hastily dissipated and could never be appos'd to the Parts for Nutrition The Third is altogether as invalid For he ought to have prov'd that Spirit altogether similar was extracted out of the Blood and Lympha whereas there is a manifest difference to be observ'd in the Acrimony Then grant that such a similar Spirit be extracted out of both yet I affirm That ten times as much Spirit may be extracted out of one Pint of Blood as out of two Pints of Lympha Then it is no wonder that the Spirit of Blood should seem to have some likeness with the Spirit of Lympha seeing that the Lympha is continually mix'd with the Blood and becomes a part of it and is again generated by it and separated from it in the Liver Glandules and other parts therein to acquiâ—…e a new Fermentaceous Power and returns with it into the Veins and so prepares the Blood for dilatation and perfection in the Heart and then again becomes a part of it Can any man hence conclude that only the preparing Lympha and not the prepar'd Blood nourishes Moreover there is a subtile and sharp Humor drawn out of Urine nay frequently more subtile or at least sharper than out of the Blood Shall it thence be concluded that not the Blood but the Urine or Serum of the Blood nourishes the Parts as that which penetrates with the Blood no less to all the Parts than the Blood it self The Fourth is contrary to what we see with our Eyes seeing there is no part of the Body to which the Blood does not come as we have already demonstrated And thus vanishes this new Opinion and Aristotle's Maxim is restor'd viz. Blood is the last Nourishment To which Opinion as formerly so now the whole School of Physicians deservedly adheres As for what Charleton following Glisson endeavors to perswade the World That the Nutritious Humor is carry'd to the Parts through the Nerves only that Fiction we shall refute l. 8. c. 1. XLIV From what has been said are abundantly demonstrated the Generation Nature and Use of the Blood in Man now we shall add some Particulars observ'd by the quick-sighted Malpigius which he has found out in the Blood extracted out of the Body by Blood-letting and cool'd in the Air which gives not a little Light to the more inward understanding the Constitution of the Blood If you desire to see says he a remarkable Sight view this Blood with a Microscrope and you shall behold a Fibrous Contexture and a Net compos'd as it were of Sinewy Fibres in whose little Spaces as in little Cells stands a Ruddy Matter which being wrp'd away leaves this whitish Net-like Folding behind which to the Eye resembles a mucous or slimy Membrane Now that this Net-like Portion of the Blood with the Film swimming at the Top consists of the same Matter and Nature perhaps a diligent exploration of the sanguineous Film will make out For if the clotted Blood which is cover'd with a white and thick Film which though it does not swell with a thicken'd Serum yet seems to be skinny soft and easily folded be slit along and several times wash'd you shall observe in the upper part of it a Film consisting of whitish little Skins and hollow'd through with little Passages and diminutive Bladders which are full of transparent and less heavy Iuice and prosecuting farther the Production of this Substance by and by where the clotted Bulk of the Blood begins to look red you shall sind it being divided and slit downward prolong'd into little Fibres and within their elegant Contexture shall observe several little Passages and Hollownesses which swell and are dy'd with certain little red Atoms knit together and in some larger Spaces a yellowish Serum is comprehended or mix'd with the red Matter Wherefore Sense seems to intimate to us that this whitish and sanguineous Net-like Fold strengthens the Body of the whole clotted Matter and endows it with a more able Corporature and that same Division at the bottom which shews us so many various Images of things depends upon the various colouring Matter contain'd in the small Hollownesses for in the upper Superficies where those bloody whitish Threds are united there arises a whitâ—…sh and compacted Tunicle but where the Pores are loos'd by degrees it admits a portion of the yellowish lighter Serum and folloms a Structure somewhat looser and easily dissolv'd At length the Passages being more open while they swell with a red Substance presently that Film vanishes and then comes a Contexture of Fibrous Blood drawn out in length downward which because it contains those red Atoms compress'd by the force of the superior weight it shews a new manner and colour of Substance for there follows a Flaccidness from the last Productions of the Fibres being lanâ—…'d and a black Colour the contain'd Particles being thicken'd which deceives many with a shew of Melancholy whereas upon the changing the situation they become purple Whence I thought to take notice of one thing by the way that in the spaces of the Film as also in the whole circuit of the Fibrous Blood sometimes in some Diseases the Serum therein contain'd grows thick hence a pale Colour and that Slimyness and manner of Substance as in the Gelly'd Serum or White of an Egg. Sometimes we have observ'd certain Appendixes drawn out in length through the whole Blood to which are affix'd lesser Folds produc'd in the form of a Net which are sometimes discernable without a Microscope This Blood being
Seven Months gone and found the Lungs of the Birth inclos'd in the Womb less turgid than in Men born but different in Softness and Colour In Novemb. 1666. In a mature Birth dead in the Womb a little before Delivery a Colour somewhat redder than in grown People but somewhat variegated and of an Ash-Colour and such a Softness and Sponginess of the Substance that the Lungs swum when they were cast into the Water But in regard that Lightness and Spunginess of the Lungs which prevents its Swimming and somewhat changes the Colour arise from the Air contain'd in the Bladdery Substance the Question is How that Air enters the Lungs the Birth not yet breathing That Air is bred in the Lungs themselves out of the most subtile Vapors rais'd by the Heat out of the moist Substance of the Blood and so acquiring an Airy Tenuity After which manner likewise that same Air is generated which possesses the Cavity of the Abdomen and that which is found in the Guts of the Birth unborn But this small Quantity of Air in the Lungs which is neither sufficient in Quantity nor sufficiently thick and cold and can never suffice to refrigerate and condense the Blood which is forc'd from the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs can never serve for the Use of Respiration only by diminishing by degrees the thickness of the Lungs it renders them so fit for Respiration that the Infant may be able to breath assoon as born which otherwise it would not be able to do of a sudden unless the breathing Organ were first prepar'd by degrees for its performance in that manner IX The Lungs are divided into the Right and Left Part by the means of the intervening Mediastinum each of which many have taken and describ'd for different Lungs which is the reason they never use the Word Lung but Lungs in the Plural Number Some rather chuse to call the two several Parts the two Lobes of the Lungs but there is no necessity of cavilling about the Plural or Singular Number so we agree about the Thing it self Every one of these Parts is again divided into the upper Lobe which is shorter and the lower Lobe which is larger rarely into three Lobes Yet in Dogs especially Hounds there are several Lobes The several Parts resemble in shape the Hoof of an Ox on the outside gibbous where they look toward the Ribs on the inside hollow where they so tenderly embrace the Heart X. Beside the foresaid Division of the Lungs Malpigius by accurate Inspection has found out another That the whole Body of the Lungs consists of many little Lobes mutually joyn'd together I have observ'd saith he in his first Epistle to Borellus a more wonderful and more remarkable Division For the whole Bulk of the Lungs consists of infinite little Lobes enclos'd within a proper Membrane furnish'd with common Vessels growing to the Branches of the Rough Artery Now these little Lobes may be discern'd if the Lungs being half blown up be held to the Light or Beams of the Sun for then certain Spaces appear as it were diaphanous which if you follow with a slight Incision you shall separate the little Lobes adhering on both sides to the rough Artery and the Vessels and shall find them involv'd in their proper Membrane the Air being breathed in through the rough Artery which may be separated by diligent Incision and shines against the Light But these little Lobes will more clearly appear by an elaborate Dissection of the Spaces after a gentle boyling of the Lungs XI The Lungs are fasten'd in a hanging posture from the Rough Artery insinuating it self into the middle of its Substance and by means of that Artery adheres to the Neck Fallopius writes That only in Man they are naturally fasten'd to the Clavicles and uppermost Ribs But Riolanus has several times observ'd them altogether separated from the Ribs and Clavicles which has been also more than once observ'd by me my self But from the Pleura they are for the most part found to be free I say for the most part because many times they are also fasten'd to it sometimes in the whole Circumference sometimes in some particular Parts with fibrous Knittings and in Dissections I find this Connexion in near the third part of Bodies open'd For we meet with many Bodies wherein the Lungs are fasten'd to the Pleura with innumerable little Fibres Nay many Bodies wherein the outward Membrane it self of the Lungs adheres the greatest part of it immediately to the Pleura In our Hospital and Anatomy-Theatre I have shewn many Bodies Bodies wherein the Lungs have stuck so close almost in every Part to the Pleura that they could not be separated without a forcible dilaceration which Men neverthelefs in their Life-time never 〈◊〉 of any Difficulty or Inconvenience of Breathing Whence it appears how little Truth there is in what Massa Riolanus Bartholinus Lindan and some others write that for that very reason Difficulty of Breathing becomes diuturnal and incurable In Novemb. 1660. I dissected the Body of an arch Thief that was hang'd who had liv'd in Health without any difficulty of Breathing whose Lungs on both sides were so closely fasten'd every way not only to the Pleura but to the whole Diaphragma and Mediastinum that they could not be separated without much Dilaceration But though such a Connexion of the Lungs happen to many men after they are born for I never heard that any man was born with it and continue without any detriment to Health yet in Beasts especially those of the larger sort as Horses Cows Sheep Goats c. this Bowel uses to be free from the Pleura and scarcely ever grows to it unless the Pleurisie Inflammation of the Lungs or some other Disease with an Exulceration preceding so that in whatever Beast that is kill'd such a Connexion appears such an Accident is suspected to have been the Effect of some such Disease XII In Practice I have observ'd this worthy taking notice of 1. That those in whom I judg'd by certain Signs that their Lungs stuck to the Pleura more easily and frequently fell into the Pleurisie than others during which if a Suppuration happen'd they more readily and sooner spit up a Bloody Matter from the Side affected But that in others whose Lungs were free from the Pleura they were less frequently troubl'd with the Pleurisie which if it came to Suppuration was rately cur'd by spitting up of Matter but for the most part turn'd into an Empyema The Reason is this because that in the first case the Matter may immediately flow out of the Aposteme of the Pleura into the Substance it self of the Lungs annex'd to it and together with the Pleura perhaps by reason of its Vicinity and immediate Connexion be somewhat also enflam'd and so be spit forth In the latter Case it cannot but flow into the Cavity of the Thorax or Breast out of which there
Reason the Arteries are mov'd and swell though this small Motion is so obscur'd by the forcibly Breathing Motion that in live Lungs it can hardly be perceiv'd by Ocular Inspection And Aristotle is to be understood of this Motion Yet is not that the Breathing Motion of which the Anatomists generally discourse when they talk of the Motion of the Lungs which indeed neither proceed from the Heart nor the Lungs but is accidental and follows the Motion of the Breast Moreover If the breathing Motion should proceed from the Heart the Pulses of the Heart and Respiration would of necessity keep exact time together and the Lungs would equally swell upon every Pulsation of the Heart as in the Arteries and hence the Breast would be dilated and when the Motion of the Heart stood still the Lungs would also stand still Moreover the Inequality of Respiration would be a Sign of an unequal Pulse but Experience tells us the contrary For the Respirations are much less frequent than the Pulses of the Heart Moreover Respiration may be slower or quicker more or less according to the pleasure of him that breaths whereas the Pulse cannot be alter'd at the Will of any Person What has been said sufficiently refutes Maurocordatus who ascribing the whole Motion of the Lungs to the Heart says That when the Heart contracting the Sides causes a Systole then the Diaphragma is erected and the Rings of the Rough Artery are contracted and so the Lungs exspire or breathe outward But when the Heart causes the Diastole then the Diaphragma descending draws down the Lungs and dilates the Rings of it which causes breathing inward Which Opinion of his he endeavours to confirm with many Arguments which are destroy'd however by the aforesaid Reasons as is also that Argument That in an intermitting Pulse Respiration does not stop upon the intermitting of the Motion of the Heart which if the Mover stopp'd must of necessity stand still it self And as for what he from hence concludes That the Blood is drawn out of the Vena Cava by Respiration into the Right Ventricle to supply Respiration and from thence into the Pulmonary Artery c. These things need no Refutation since there is no such Attraction to be allow'd in their Bodyâ—… since all the Humors are mov'd by Impulsion XXXVII Therefore the Motion of Respiration depends neither upon the Heart nor the Muscles of the Breast which when they dilate the Heart presently the Air enters the Lungs through the Aspera Arteria and dilates them but when they contract the Breast they expel it the same way together with the Serous Vapors But whether we say this Entrance of the Air be either to avoid a Vacuum as some believe or by the pressing forward of the external Air by the dilated Breast and by that means the Impulsion of it through the Aspera Arteria into the Lungs as others assert comes all to one pass when both may be true about which some men so idly quarrel XXXVIII In reference to this Motion of Respiration there is a Question debated among the Philosophers what sort of Action it is For some say it is Natural others Animal others mix'd of both XXXIX But it is apparent by what has been said That Respiration is an Animal Action because it is performed by Instruments that all serve to Animal Motion that is to say the Muscles and may be quicken'd or delay'd augmented or decreas'd at our own Pleasure as in those that sing and sound any sort of Wind-Musick and there may be some resolute Men that have held their Breath till they have dy'd as Galen tells the Story of a Barbarian Slave that kill'd himself by holding his Breath And we find two other Examples in Valerius Maximus of the same Nature XL. If any one Object That a voluntary Act is done with ones Consent and cannot be perpetual and that all animal diuturnal Motion causes Lassitude which Respiration does not which moves continually Day and Night even when we are asleep and know nothing of it I answer That those are truly to be call'd Animal and Voluntary Actions which may be or are done according to our own Will and Pleasure so that although Respiration go forward when we are asleep and know nothing of it nevertheless it is an Animal Action when it may be guided by our own Will so soon as we are awake and know any thing of it They that walk and talk in their Sleep though they know nothing of it yet are talking and walking no less Animal Actions for all that For the Animality of Actions does not consist in Acting only but in being able to Act by the management and directions of the Will And therefore we are to understand that what Galen teaches us That the Animal Actions some are perform'd by Instinct and are free and that others serve ro the Affections of the Mind that the one proceeds perpetually and without impediment when we least think of it yet might be otherwise directed by us iâ—… we were aware of which number is Respiration Others are not perpetual as Fighting Running Dancing Writing c. In the one according to Custom there is a sufficient and continual Influx of Animal Spirits into the Muscles and for this reason there is no Lassitude though the Actions are diuturnal But in the other the Spirits according to the determination made in the Brain flow sometimes at this sometimes at that time sometimes in greater sometimes in less Quantity and thence proceeds Weariness XLI There is one Doubt remaining Whether a Man born may live for any time without Respiration Galen says it is impossible but that a man that breaths should live and that a living man should breathe And again he says Take away Respiration and take away Life And indeed all the Reasons already brought for the necessity of Respiration confirm Galen's Opinion and it is no more than what daily Experience confirms Yet on the other side it is a thing to be demonstrated by sundry Examples that some men have liv'd a long while without any Respiration XLII Those Divers in India who dive for Pearl and Corals to the Bottom of the deepest Rivers will stay for the most part half an hour and more under Water without taking Breath 2. A very stately Ship being built at Amsterdam for the King of France by Misfortune was sunk near the Texel into which the Spanish Ambassador having put aboard a Chest full of Gold he hir'd a Sea-man that was a Diver to go into the Ship as it lay under Water and to endeavour to get out this Chest. This Diver staid half an hour under Water and upon his Return said he had found the Chest but could not draw it out 3. I saw my self two notable Examples at Nimeghen In the Year 1636. a certain Country Fellow who dy'd of the Plague as 't was thought lay three days for dead without any sign of Respiration or
it self and prepar'd after a Specific manner in the hairy Parts is made that same Juice which nourishes the Hair and by degrees passes through the Cavities and Porosities of the Hair it self to its extream Parts for the Supply of Nourishment Which is much more manifest in the Pliâ—…a Polonica a Disease so call'd wherein upon the cutting away the Hair the Blood is said to flow out questionless much more crude as not being chang'd as yet into any such Juice in the Skin Now concerning the foresaid Cavities of the Hair there is no question to be made of 'em for that they are extended inwardly to the full length of the Hair is manifestly seen if being cut into small pieces they be well view'd with a Microscope which may be easily discern'd in the Hair of a live Elk as Gesner observes Moreover the Hair is nourish'd after the same manner as the Feathers of Birds for it is almost of the same Nature Now the Quills contain in themselves and make an Alimentary Juice in a certain Cavity which extends to their Ends and what if the Hair have such a Cavity For this Juice seems to be made in the Quills out of the Blood in regard that every Quill has a little Artery extended into the Cavity And thus the Hair may have a peculiar Juice and Cavity through which that Nourishment is carried to the Ends of it whether it be generated out of the Blood or other Humors 4. If the Hairs growing grey through Sickness afterwards return to their Natural Colour certain it is that they are not put forth by Apposition but are really nourish'd through the whole Substance As appears from hence that when the Hairs begin to grow grey they grow first white at the end and so gradually to their furthest extent toward the Head Whereas otherwise if they were nourish'd by Apposition that Whiteness would begin at the Root and that Blackness which was before in the Hair would remain and another white Part were to be appos'd by degrees Nor is it less apparent from hence that some Men have become grey in one Night the nourishing Humors being chang'd of a sudden through the whole length of the Hair 5. That the Hair is said not to grow forth according to all Dimensions is not true for though they chiefly grow in length yet there is some growth and increase observ'd in breadth for we find that some slender and soft hairs become afterwards thicker and harder especially in the Beard Thus in young Girls whose Hair is very slender and soft yet afterwards though they never cut their hair it comes to its just Thickness and Length which Bounds of Thickness they never exceed no more than the Teeth Bones Veins and other Parts which having receiv'd to their full Growth make a full Stop and grow no more There being a certain Bound of Magnitude and a certain Shape prescrib'd to every Part by the Supream Creator whence it comes to pass that the Hair does not grow so much in Breadth as in Length 6. If the Hairs were nourish'd with a fuliginous Excrement of the Third Concoction they would increase to an immense Length and would grow continually as long as a Man liv'd for there is a continual Flux and Supply of that Excrement and so being appos'd to the Roots it would thrust forth the hair still farther and farther But on the other side we see that the hair when it has attain'd to a certain Length grows no farther as we find in Women who never cut their hair as also by the hairs of the Legs Breast Privities and other Parts These Arguments have fix'd an Opinion in the Minds of many That the Hair is really a Part of the Body and enjoy the same Life and Nourishment with the rest of the Parts XX. But if the Reasons on both sides be well weigh'd and consider'd we shall find that the former Opinion is for the most part to be rejected and yet there are some things desicient in the latter which is the truest For in the First Place it is well alledg'd That the Hair is not thrust forth by the only Apposition of any Matter but that they receive Nourishment through their whole Substance But here they do not explain how the Hair should turn grey of a sudden by such a Nourishment Secondly They do not shew whether the Hair be to be call'd a Part of the Body or no. Neither do they unty this Knot How any Part of the Body can live and grow after a Man is dead And therefore these two Doubts are to be more clearly unfolded XXI As to the First Sometimes that Men out of extream Terror or Fear of Death in the space of a Night or a Day have turn'd grey is most certain Which I was an Eye-witness of in a certain Captain taken by the Enemy and fearing to be hang'd the next day And Story is full of Accidents of the same Nature as we may read in Suetonius Nicolaus Florentinus Crantzius Scaliger Adrianus Funius and others Collected by Marcellus Donatus XXII The Cause of this sudden Alteration some have ascrib'd to a sudden Dryness others to a sudden Putrefaction of the Humor nourishing the Hair but neither of these Causes can be the true one since neither can happen so suddenly Therefore I judge this to be the Reason Upon a great Fear and Terror conceiv'd in the Mind the Heart by accident is extreamly troubled and perplex'd and hence there is a weak or no Pulse at all so that some People fall into a Swoon now by reason of this weak Pulse little or no Blood is carry'd to the extream parts so that they grow cold and shiver then the Blood failing in the Heart the Colour may be soon changed in the Iuice that nourishes the Hair which was conveigh'd into it before by the humors mixed with the Blood So that if by chance the Flegmatic Whitish humors were setled in the Skin before they by the predominancy of their Tincture give a Dye to the Juice that nourishes the Hair which continually passing through and nourishing the Hair to its utmost extremity the Colour of the Hair may be changed in a short space and become greâ—… or white because the substance of the Hair is diaphanous easily admitting all sorts of Colours which are carried into it with the Nourishment But if no Flegm stick at that time in the skin of the Head but that some other fuliginous blackish Humor or of any other Colour be there more firmly setled then no sudden greyness can be the consequence of the greatest Terror imaginable And therefore because more frequently fuliginous and choleric Vapors or other Humors are setled in the Skin hence it comes to pass that so few grow grey upon any sudden fright But perhaps it may be objected That if this be the cause of suddenly growing grey then when the Fear and Terror is over and that other Humors have their free course
few of Sulphur being compar'd with the rest of the Bowels is moister and less hot and therefore its Temperament is concluded to be cold and moist though it have less Heat yet such a Heat as is manifest enough for that being every where sprinkl'd with Arterious blood it cannot but from thence partake of heat XVI It receives Blood for the nourishment and making of the Animal Spirits through the Arteries which are drawn from the Carotides and Arteries of the Neck Of which the latter being divided into several small Branches pour store of Blood into the Substance of the Cerebel the other into the Substance of the Brain it self both above and below which passes not only through those invisible Branches but also like Dew through the Pores of it of which innumerable small Drops upon dissection of the Substance appear starting out of its small Vessels and Pores As to these Arteries Franciscus de le Boe Sylvius observes that while they penetrate the thick Meninx they leave the other Tunicle and are scatter'd together with the thin Meninx through all the Windings and Turnings of the Brain accompany'd with very few Veins Thomas Willis moreover prosecuting their winding Ingress more diligently writes that being to enter on both sides the proper Channel hollow'd in the Wedg-like Bone for their better Defence they assume an additional Tunicle which after they have passed the Wedg-like Bone and coming to stay within the Cranium they again leave off and then near the sides of the Turkish Saddle with a winding Channel they creep forward till they come to the Head of the Turkish Saddle where again fetching another winding Compass they ascend directly and penetrating the Hard Mother they are carry'd toward the Brain before their entrance sending forth several little Branches woven artificially and wonderfully together forming a kind of Net in most four-footed Beasts to stop the too impetuous influx of Blood through those innumerable Windings and Turnings which influx because in Man that carries his Head upright it cannot be so impetuous therefore in Man this wonderful Net is but small and but little conspicuous XVII That the Blood is carry'd to the Brain through these Arteries is without doubt but the manner how it is done is much controverted by Anatomists For some believe that the little Arteries do enter the Substance of the Brain Others that they do not enter the Substance but only pour the Blood into its Pores The first Opinion is maintain'd by Fallopius Baukinus Spigelius Highmore and several others and among the rest of late by Willis and Wepfer and they endeavour to prove it partly from the little Drops of Blood which spout out of the dissected Substance of the Brain partly from the swelling of the Carotid Artery upon the putting in of a little Pipe and blowing into it by which means the Blood being forc'd inward dies the dissected Substance with innumerable little red Spots or else by the injection of Ink into the Substance of the Carotides by which means innumerable black Spots appear in the Substance it self of the Brain The Patrons of the latter Opinion prove that the Blood is pouâ—…'d into the Pores only of the Substance of the Brain and so is distributed through the whole Substance by the motion of the Brain because that never any Arteries could be seen or discern'd by the Eye in the Substance of the Brain besides that by reason of the softness of the Part the Arteries would be compress'd and clos'd up for the most part Which Aristotle also asserts when he writes That the Substance of the Brain contains neither Vein nor any Blood-bearing Vessel within it self and besides that it is not so firm that Arteries and Veins should be dispers'd through it as in other Parts of the Body But this difference may be easily reconcil'd upon the joyning of these two Opinions together and asserting that the Blood partly enters the brain together with the little Arteries and that partly being pour'd into the Pores it moves forward through the Substance of the Brain in the same manner as the blood in the Liver is thrust forward through the Veins and in the circulation of the blood passes through the Substance of the Parts For if the subtle Arteries should not penetrate the Substance of the brain a sufficient supply of blood could not be pour'd into it and again if the blood should not pass through the Pores of the Substance but that the innumerable little Spots of blood which are to be seen in the Dissection of the Substance should flow out of the small Vessel being wounded certainly Myriads of small Vessels must be contain'd in the Substance nay the whole Substance would seem to be woven and compacted together out of that sort of small Vessels which however seems less probable XVIII The remainder of the Blood which is infus'd through the said Arteries into the Brain and there concocted is empty'd into the Veins and Hollownesses of the Meninxes to be carry'd to the Branches of the Iugular Veins and thence to the Heart XIX As to these Blood bearing Vessels together with the Arterious and Veiny Vessels Willis has observ'd that while they ascend upwards to the Brain they are various and in several places close meet together about the thick and thin Meninx not only Arteries with Veins but Arteries with Arteries that is to say the Carotides of the one side with the Carotides of the other moreover the Vertebrals of both sides one with another as also with the hinder Branches of the Carotides and that the mutual Closures of the Carotides are about the Basis of the Skull under the hard Meninx and between it To the knowledge of which Closures and as it were mutual Kissings of each other he attain'd by this Experiment As often says he as I injected any Liquor dy'd with Ink into either of the Carotides presently the Branches of each side and the chief Disseminations of the Vertebral Arteries were colour'd with the same Tincture Moreover if the same injection were repeated several times through the same Passage the Vessels creeping through every Angle and Corner of the Brain and Cerebel will be dy'd with the same Colour And in those Parts which are overspread with that miraculous Net the Tincture injected of one side will penetrate the Net-resembling Folds in both sides Whence it is apparent that there is a Communication between all the Vessels that water the whole Brain At length he adds That several small Kernels are interspac'd between the diminutive Nets of the Vessels kissing each other easily discern'd in a moist and hydropic brain though in others hardly to be discern'd XX. The Brain has no Nerves in its own Substance for in regard the Organ of Feeling is general and judges of all the Senses and Animal Motions it ought to be void of Sence and Animal Motion for being endu'd with one Sence or Motion it could not have rightly judg'd of
others because the several Sences are mov'd but by one object only as the Sight by the visible object and Feeling by the object of Feeling c. If therefore the brain were endu'd with any one Sence or Motion the Soul could not by means of that organ make a true Judgment of any Sence or Motion and therefore being fram'd void of Sence and Animal Motion it is neither in its own Substance endu'd with any Nerves though it contain some certain Fibers but so small as hardly to be discern'd without the help of a Microscope and which are the originals of the Nerves and be form'd and compos'd of them being woven together and from their oblong Marrow give birth to all the Nerves Hence also Galen says That the Brain was made not to feel but to confer the Faculty of Feeling For which Reason he calls it the Organ that has no Feeling XXI The Brain properly taken is divided into the Right and Left Region the Scythe-like Duplicature of the hard Meninx going between which Division extends it self however no farther than the Brawny Body But being taken for the whole Bowel which is included in the Cranium it is divided into the Brain and little Brain as being separated for the greater part by the intercession of the hard Meninx XXII That the Brain is mov'd is a thing not to be question'd as being obvious to Inspection But concerning this Motion there are great Disputes among Anatomists Whether it be mov'd by its own proper Motion not Animal but Natural or else whether by another Mover Laurentius Picolhomini and Bauhinus maintain the first and endeavour to confirm it by several specious Reasons Of the latter Opinion are Fallopius Vesalius and others with whom we likewise concur For the Brain is immoveable of it self but is continually mov'd by another by Accident that is to say the Heart and that not by any Animal Motion but by the Natural Motion of Systole and Diastole and follows exactly the Motion of the Arteries For the boyling Arterious Blood being forc'd out of the Heart through the Arteries into its Substance it is presently dilated and when the same Blood is once cool'd in its Substance it falls again This Motion is apparent in Wounds of the Head where I have observ'd it several times at what time the Substance of the Brain after taking away the Bones and Meninxes is easily conspicuous For then as the Pulse in the Wrist is to be perceiv'd quick or slow after the same manner was the Motion of the Brain to be discern'd and its Motion upon the failing of the Pulse in the Wrist in a Fit ceas'd at the same time as also did the Animal Motion of all the Parts and when the Patient came to himself with the Motion of the Pulses the Motion also of the Brain returns and answered altogether to the Motion of the Heart Which is a certain Sign that the Brain is not mov'd by its self but accidentally by the Heart and that its Animal Spirits flow into the Marrow and Nerves meerly by the impulse of the Heart Moreover if the Brain were mov'd by the Animal Spirits flowing into the Heart out of the Brain then the Motion of the Brain must precede and cause that Motion but if the Motion of the Heart precedes that Motion of the Brain then it cannot be that the first Motion of the Heart should be produc'd by the Animal Spirits flowing in after the first Motion of the Heart Lastly That the Head cannot be movable of it self Reason it self teaches us seeing that to the Work of Dilatation and Contraction are requir'd Muscles or at least Fibers so strong as to contract themselves both which it wants and thus it appears that the Brain is not mov'd of it self but by the Motion of the Heart But here arises another Question Whether this Motion of the Heart happen at the same time and instant with an equal Motion Columbus believes that the Motion of the Brain keeps exact time with the Motion of the Heart and that both Parts swell and fall exactly together Which if Columbus had said concerning the Motion of the Brain and Arteries then he had spoken true but as to the Motion of the Heart it cannot be true For when the Heart is contracted and falls then by reason of the Blood impetuously forc'd into them the Arteries swell and as they swell the Brain is dilated therefore it is dilated at the same moment with the Arteries when the Heart falls and falls when the Heart is dilated Hence Riolanus more truly judges that the Motion of the Brain is contrary to the motion of the Heart so that when the Brain is compress'd by Systole the Heart is elevated by Diastole XXIII Hence it is evident how strangely Fernelius was out of the way who consenting with Galen avers that the Body of the Brain is mov'd of it self and of its own accord with a constant agitation Of the same opinion are also Vesalius Fallopius Bauhinus Riolanus Sennertus Plempius and others But Andreas Laurentius observes a Mean between both these Opinions for he says the Heart is mov'd partly of its own motion and partly by the motion of the Arteries Highmore will not allow the Brain any Motion at all either accidental or proper and asserts that that same Motion which is seen and felt upon taking off the Cranium is a Motion of the Membranes happening by accident by reason of the Arteries inserted into them For proof of which he alledges that the Spinal Marrow is immovable and has no Pulse at all But had he seen so many Wounds of the Brain after taking away part of the Substance it self as Plempius Hildan and my self have done and observ'd the Motion of the Brain laid bare he would readily subscribe to my opinion For the immobility of the Marrow extended in length proves nothing in regard the Brain may beat or be mov'd and the Spirits thrust forward out of it into the Marrow though the Marrow be not manifestly mov'd perhaps as one Wave pushes forward another so the Spirits are push'd forward through that into the Nerves As we find the like to happen in the Veins through which the Blood is mov'd and passes without their Pulsation whereas it flows into them through the Pulsation of the Arteries and the Pulsation of the Arteries ceasing it ceases to be mov'd which is many times observ'd in letting blood in the Arm when the Ligature binds the Arteries too hard or that the Patient faâ—…ls into a Fit for the Pulse of the Arteries of the Arm ceasing nothing of blood will flow out at the Incision made in the Vein but upon untying the Ligature or upon the Patient 's coming to himself again and the Arteries consequently beating again the blood flows forth again And in this manner the Spirits may be mov'd out of the Brain through the Marrow without any manifest Motion of the Marrow Besides who knows but
the Breast somewhat harder by degrees But whether those little Bodies as well of the Brain as of the Pith be hollow or no and so transmit any Spirits thro' their Cavities has been diligently examined by the Physicians of this Age but nothing has been concluded on but only by Conjectures by reason of the weakness of our Sight and difficulty of Demonstration XVI In the dissected Substance innumerable Bloody Drops appear up and down in like manner as in the dissected Brain but the Blood-bearing Vessels passing through the Substance it self are so very minute that they can hardly be discern'd by the Eye The Original also of these little Vessels by reason of their subtility is no less obscure But in this quick-sighted Age by more quick-sighted Anatomists this has been observ'd that much about that place where the Trunk of the Aorta is dispers'd into the Subclavials a vertebral Artery is sent forth through the holes wrought through the transverse Processes of the Cervical Vertebers and that from thence two little Branches proceed to the Spinal Pith and that from thence downward among the several knots of the Vertebers from the descending Trunk of the Aorta where it rests upon the Spine immediately two Arteries of each side one run along to the said Pith. Which two Arteries of each of the sides meeting together and intermixing one among another form a wonderful piece of Net-work in the Meninxes that they also clasp one another like a Chain of Rings and so hold each other with a winding course by and by they are seen to send certain Capillary Branches toward the inner parts of the Pith as Willis observes Which last is manifest from the little bloody Spots conspicuous in a dissected Substance From the Conjunction of these little Arteries on both sides above the middle fissure of the Pith is form'd a more conspicuous Artery running the whole length of the Pith also two other Arteries of each side one common alike but less creep into the sides of the same Pith. The Veins that carry back the blood remaining after Nutrition from the Pith and its Coverings toward the Heart arising from scarce visible Originals by degrees joyn together and form a Fold like the arterious Fold and mixt with it From this Fold the Blood carry'd farther flows into two larger Veins which Willis calls the lesser Hollownesses of which one of each side is extended within the Cavity of the Bone as far as the Os Sacrum Out of these the Blood is yet pour'd into a larger Vein which Willis calls the large Hollowness running all along the whole length of the Spine and receiving the Blood of both lateral Veins as into a common Receptacle and thro' the lateral holes of the Vertebers conveying it to the next Veins that is to say the Azygos and the Vertebral Veins ascending through the Neck carries it from those to the hollow Vein in like manner as in the Head the larger Bosom of the hard Meninx runs out above the Division of the Brain and receives the Blood of surrounding Vessels to be deliver'd up to the Jugular Veins From this Pith all the Nerves of the whole Body derive their Original neither do any proceed from any other part either Brain Cerebel or whatever it be However the Pith is not a part separated from the Brain but a production of the same and the Cerebel from whence like a Stalk it springs with four Roots For before or rather above it springs from two protuberancies of the third Ventricle by which it is chiefly fasten'd to the Brain behind or rather before from the Buttocks and Stones by means of which it more adheres to the Cerebel Now as I call this Pith a production of the Brain others have design'd it out by other Appellations for Ruffus affirms it to be no peculiar body of the Brain but the purging of the Brain Theophilus calls it the Brain drawn out in length and so doth also Peter Borellus Others have nam'd it the Apophysis others the Process of the Brain because it extends it self from the Brain as from a thick Root or Trunk and obtains continuous Fibers with it Yet Protagoras and Philotinus of old seem'd to be of a contrary Opinion who as Lindan reports affirm'd this Pith to be no production of the Brain but that the Brain was the redundancy of the Spinal Pith. Whose Footsteps Bartholine treading affirms likewise that the Pith is not extended from the Brain but that the Brain rather proceeds from the Pith from whence as from its Root it rises and shoots forth and that it is a certain process of this Pith deducing his Argument from certain Fishes the Pith of whose Head and Tail is of a vast bigness but their Brains very small in quantity To Bartholine's Opinion Malpigius subscribes and extending it farther writes that all the Fibers disperc'd through the Brain and Cerebel proceed from the Trunk of the Spinal Pith contain'd within the Skull as from an extraordinary collection of Fibers in like manner as in Cabbages the Fibers of the Root breaking forth are dispers'd through the Leaves which being wound and folded about form the Head by accident furnish'd with a certain hollowness within like a Ventricle and hence it is that he will allow the Ventricles to be of no use as being made hollow by accident Then whether the same Fibers in number which are rooted in the Brain be extended into the Spinal Pith and there being closely united make a more solid Trunk or whether the Pith be a part proceeding from the Brain the same Malpigius examins and adds that being taught by the dissection of some Fish he thinks it probable that the prolong'd Fibers of the Spinal Pith the Brain and Cerebel are the same in number and thence he believes that the Brain is an Appendix of the Spinal Pith or else that the Trunk of Nerves contain'd in the Spine propagates the Roots crookedly crawling through the Brain and Cerebel in the surrounding Ash-colour'd rind or shell but that the Branches proceeding from the Head are dispers'd through the whole Body This is also the Judgment of Fracassatus which he proves from hence for that if you take a Chicken but newly form'd in the Egg when it is but just cover'd with its Film or Cawl and prick it with a small Needle it presently contracts though at that time nothing possess the Seat of the brain but the Lymphaâ—… not yet fix'd into brains and thence he infers that the Brain and Cerebel are Appendixes of the Spinal Pith. But he considerately weighs what we have said already l. 1. c. 29. will find that neither the Brain owes its original to the Pith nor the Pith to the Brain seeing that all the parts are delineated together in the first formation and are the immediate Works of Nature which depend in such a manner one upon another that the one can neither act or live without the other If any one aver that
the Fibers ascend from the Pith into the Brain with the same priviledge I may say that they descend from the Brain into the Pith neither is it any argument against me that the brain is not sufficiently harden'd at the beginning for that then neither is the Pith sufficiently coagulated but appears like a moist Slime Besides the perception of the Senses proceeds from the brain as being the beginning of all the nervous Fibers and not in the Pith for it is not the wound of the pith but the wound of the brain that hinders and obstructs the Perception Nor does the Argument brought from a Chicken prove any thing to the contrary For if at the first formation of the Chicken the Film contract it self upon the pricking of the Needle that is rather a sign that then the brain which is the beginning of all sensation and without which no sensation can be was no less form'd than the Pith. XVII The Shape of the Pith is various nor is it the same in all Creatures nevertheless in Men it is oblong and almost round Vesalius Laurentius Picolhomini and Spigelius assert that it is larger and thicker at the beginning and thinner toward the end and so describes it in his Table affix'd Which is deservedly found fault with by Fallopius who excellently well observes that about the lower Vertebers of the Neck and the first of the Thorax where the great Nerves extend themselves to the Arms as also in the Loâ—…ns where large Nerves run out to the Thighs it is fuller and thicker than in the upper middle or lower parts but that in all the rest of the parts it is every where for the most part of an equal thickness unless it be the end that lies hid in the Os Sacrum XVIII From the seventh Verteher of the Breast to the lower parts it is separated as it were into several small strings being the Productions of the Nerves in the pith of a newly deceas'd Body dippâ—…d in Water and stirr'd about therein so conspicuous so that toward the end that same vast quantity of little Strings seems in some manner to represent the Figure of a Horses Tayl. Which Riolanus who did not understand that the whole constitution of the Pith was fibrous asserts to have been so created by God lest the Pith of the Back being soft and juicy as it is observ'd in the Neck and Back should be bruis'd and broken by thâ—… continual moâ—…ion of the Loins The said divarication of the Pith toward the end into small Ropes or Strings the learned Tulpius questions For says he near the Os Sacrum we have examin'd very diligently but never could find those hairy strings which Andrew Laurentius describes in his Tables tho' otherwise a most credible Writer We met indeed in that place with Nerves more loose than in other places but yet compact and so closely united that no hot Water would separate their twisted Body as that other asserts unless he meant by Strings those Nerves into which the extream part of this Spinal Marrow is evidently distracted But ocular view opposes and resolves this Doubt by which it manifestly appears that the lower part of the Pith especially that which is contain'd in the Loins and Os Sacrum being beaten and stiâ—…r'd in the Water will separate into several strings Now the Reason why Tulpius did not observe that dissolution might be because he let the Pith lie in the Water but never stirr'd and shook it sufficiently XIX The Pith within the Skull has a Hollowness like a Pen shap'd for writing constituting the lower part of the fourth Ventricle and so far to the midst of its thickness it is manifestly divided into the Right and Left part in the same manner as the Brain is divided in the upper part And hence the Palsie sometimes in the Right sometimes in the Left side But this Division in the outside of the Cranâ—…um in the Cavity of the Spine is not conspicuous to the Eyes because of the exterior Tunicle or hard Meninx which enfolds it round about for which Reason the whole Pith being view'd without seems round and simple without any division to the end of the Os Sacrum though if that Tunicle be taken away there is in reality such a division found by the intervening thin Film and may be shew'd by neat and curious Dissection and not only by Dissection but by the blowing in of Wind the same division may be discover'd Thus Bartholine after a tedious Examination by putting a Pipe into the Hollowness â—…bove the separation easily brought the Wind to the extream parts so that the whole Body of the Pith where the Division ran along seem'd to be rais'd up But this Division descends no farther than about half way of the Substance Nor is there any other manifest Discovery to be found in any part of the Pith. XX. It is lapt about with two Membranes of which the first that enfolds it immediately arises from the Pia Mater which being sprinkl'd with innumerable small Arteries entring the Substance of the Pith washes and nourishes it with Vital Blood the remaining part of which Blood intermix'd with little Arteries suck up and convey back to the heart The other Membrane sticking to the first by the means of small tender Fibers proceeds from the thick Meninx Gerard Blasius observes a third between these two which as resembling a Spider's Web he calls the Arachnoides and alledges that it sticks to the thin Meninx and may be easily separated from it either with a Bodkin or by blowing About these Tunicles is wrapt a strong and nervous Membrane by a strong Ligament that binds the fore-parts of the Vertebers which perserves the Pith of the Spine from damage in the bending and extension of the Back Over this a thick and viscous Humor spreads it self to moisten and smooth it that it may be more easie to prevent pain in motion upon its being over-dry With which Humor all the Joynts are moisten'd for their more easie Motion Lindan and Blasius erroneously number this Membrane with the containing parts of the Pith in regard it rather serves to bind the Vertebers withinside than to enfold the Pith. Besides the foremention'd Coverings the Pith is also included within a Bony Sheath for its better preservation the upper part of which is cover'd with the Skull CHAP. VIII Of the Mamillary Processes the Pituary Kernel the Funnel the wonderful Net and the Nerves proceeding from the Pith within the Skull See Table 12 and 13. HAving gone thus far in Demonstration the Brain is to be rais'd up in the fore-part that the Parts which lie underneath may be more easily seen I. Among the Parts that lie hid under the Bulk of the Brain the first that occur to the Eye are the Mamillary or Papillary Processes so call'd from their Figure which is round at the end like a Teat These were not reckon'd by the Ancients among the Nerves by reason of
infus'd by God and governing all the Animal Actions of the whole Body and yet be able to perceive all those things which are done in the extream parts in the least space of a moment even in the very point of time they are acted Moreover they do not believe the Seat of the Rational Soul to be so small in Man and yet in Brutes which are destitute of that Soul to be three times as big Furthermore they cannot apprehend why the Seat of the Soul should not be ascrib'd as well to the Heart as to the Brain seeing that all the Motions of the Animal Spirits and the Brain it self proceed from the Heart which when it ceases to beat all the Animal Actions fail as it happens in a Syncope and in Wounds of the Ventricles of the Heart Concerning this Matter in our Age sharp and furious have been the Contests on both sides as if they were contending for the safety of their Country and daily most terrible Paper-Disputes arise eager indeed and vehement but vain and frivolous by which the Minds of young People are more disturb'd than taught But setting aside these unprofitable Contests let us enquire into the more sensible Action of the Brain it self III. Aristotle teaches us that the Office of the Brain is to temper the heat of the Heart Which Opinion though most reject Spigelius nevertheless endeavors to assert it for Rational Galen attributes to the Brain the Office of generating and making Animal Spirits With whom most of the Modern Philosophers agree For this is most certain that the Animal Actions are not at the first hand perform'd by the Brain it self but by the Animal Spirits made in the Brain by means of which the Soul in well dispos'd Organs executes its Actions and so the Brain is the Instrument which generates those Spirits These Spirits Zabarel Argenterius Helmont Deusingius and some others as well Physitians as Philosophers confound with the vital Spirits and affirm that they differ from them not in Specie but only in certain Accidents and therefore it is that Spigelius says Not that there is here a certain mutation of the vital Spirits which destroys their whole nature but only a certain alteration of the Temperament Eâ—…t agrees with Spigelius and supports his Opinion with these three Arguments 1. The Birth both feels and is mov'd in the Womb without the aid of any Animal Spirit in regard that no Maternal Nerve runs to the Birth 2. A most subtil Spirit cannot be made in a cold Brain and full of mucous Filth for Cold stupifies the Spiriâ—…s and hinders their Actions 3. The Nerves themselves derive their Life and Heaâ—… from the Arteries which are conspicuously diffus'd through them To these Arguments others add one more that the most subtil Spirits never descend to the lower parts but always tend upwards and exhale and hence although there should be allow'd any Animal Spirits to be so subtil they would never descend into the Nerves but would always fly upwards through the Pores But though these things seem specious enough at a distance yet they neither prove nor confirm the said Sentence To the First I answer That the Birth in the Womb is neither mov'd with an Animal Motion nor feels until the first delineaments of the Brains and Nerves are arriv'd and increas'd to such a Bulk Firmness and Perfection that the Brain may be able to generate Animal Spirits sufficient and that those Spirits may be conveniently convey'd to the sensitive and moving parts and because it requires some Months to attain that perfection therefore the Birth does not move it self until the Woman have gone out half her time that is about the fourth Month and a half For what Spirits are generated before that time are very few and weak and the rest of the Parts themselves of the Body unapt for Motion or Sence Nor does the Motion of the Birth proceed nor is it perform'd by the Spirits or Maternal Nerves running to it of which there are none that enter the Birth but by the Spirits and Nerves generated in it self To the Second I say that there is no considerable Magnitude requir'd for the making of Animal Spirits but rather a Mediocrity of Heat such as is sufficient in the Brain though it be much less than in the other parts And there is a necessity for that lesser Heat which they call Cold to asswage the Heat of the Arterious Blood and in some measure to thicken its Volatile sulphurous Spirits that so the Animal Spirit may separate it self more pure from the salt Particles and may flow into the Nerves no longer beset with superfluity of viscous Vapors Moreover it is to be understood that although the Brain be said to be colder than other parts yet that it is not absolutely cold only that the Temper of it is less hot than of many other parts and that the proper confirmation of it is such as is most fit for the generation of Spirits Lastly the natural Temper of the Brain inclining to Cold is not such as stupifies the Spirits nor renders them unapâ—… to perform their Actions in the Parts but its preternatural cold Temper excluding the Blood and natural Heat by a too close constriction of the Pores is the cause that for want of convenient Matter few Spirits are generated therein and that those already generated with great difficulty and in small quantity flow through the streightned Pores and Nerves Which is the Reason that then the Actions fail by degrees not because the Actions are stupify'd as is vulgarly believ'd but because very few are generated flow into the parts For the Spirits endure no Stupefaction for Drowsiness is nothing else but a rest of the Actions in the Sensory Organs by reason of the scarcity of the Animal Spirits To the Third I answer that although the Brain and Nerves are nourish'd with Arterious Blood it does not thence follow that the Animal Spirits generated in the Brain are nothing different from the Blood and Vital Spirits generated in the Heart and carry'd through the Arteries for the nourishment of the Parts for this is as much as if a man should say The Stomach is nourish'd by the Arterious Blood generated out of the Chylus therefore the Chylus concocted therein is nothing different from the Blood Or thus The Heart changes the Chylus into Blood therefore the Blood which is generated therein is nothing different from the Chylus Or thus The Bread is turn'd into Chylus and the Chylus into Blood therefore the bread differs nothing either from the Chylus or the Blood To the Last I say That the Animal Spirits would easily exhale out of the Brain and Pith unless they were there with-held in their cool Work-house which hinders their sudden Exhalation and would flow into the Nerves which are of a firmer Substance and thus all Chymical Spirits are best kept close in cool Vessels and hinder'd from exhaling Moreover that they would not descend
who at Smyrna in Ionia receiv'd a Wound in one of the upper Ventricles yet liv'd for all that I my self here in Utrecht in the Year 1648. inspected the Body of a young Nobleman of Over-Yssel a Student in the Law who dy'd of a wound in his Head in whom the Cranium being first open'd it was first found that the Sword had enter'd the bigger or innermost Corner of one Eye without any harm to the Eye it self and had peneâ—…rated through the upper right Ventricles and lighting upon the upper part of the Cranium on the inside toward the top of the Lambdoidal Suture had almost pierced that also yet this young Gentleman was depriv'd of none of his Animal Actions a certain Sign that the Spirits had not flow'd out of the Ventricle through the broad Wound but sound in Mind Seeing Hearing Tasting and well moving all his Parts walking and judiciously discoursing with his Companions that came to see him upon any Discourse liv'd ten days and then being seiz'd with a violent Fever dy'd in two days Thus Lindan makes mention of a certain Patient that was wounded whose Surgeon for fourteen days together before his Death put in a Probe as far as the Ventricle of his Brain whither the Wound had reach'd without any feeling Yet he further adds that the same Person walk'd every day about the City unless it were the last four days at the end of which he dy'd In these Cases certainly the most subtle Spirits had either flow'd out of their own accord or had been expell'd out of the Ventricles by the alternate dilatation and compression of the Brain and so the person must have dy'd depriv'd of his Animal Actions if the place of their Generation had been in the Ventricles From all which Examples the weak Supports of the said Opinion are sufficiently evident though Webfer refutes the same Opinion more clearly by other Reasons l. de Apoplexia VI. Cartesius differs not very much from the said Opinion who teaches us that these Spirits are not generated in the Ventricles but says that they are separated in the Pineal Kernel by the narrow Passages of the little Arteries of the Choroid Fold and from thence infus'd into the Ventricles and no other way differ from the Vital Spirits only that they are the thinest Parts separated from them and only call'd by another Name To which he adds that there is no probability that the separation of these Spirits is perform'd in the Pineal Kernel as well by reason of the smalness of the Kernel as the vast quantity of Animal Spirits which can never be so swiftly strain'd through so diminutive a particle Besides that this Kernel being obstructed and compress'd yet it is found that these Spirits are generated in great quantity as was apparent in the forecited persons in whose Ventricles the Pus and Serum that was collected in great quantity could not but compress the Kernel and obstruct it in its Office as is also apparent in such Men in whom you shall find Sand and Stones oppressing more than half the Kernel As to that which follows where Cartesius says that these Spirits are collected in the Ventricles that is already refuted as also that other that they differ nothing from the Vital Spirits but only in their separation VII Many others believe that the Animal Spirits are elaborated in the Choroid Fold and that the Vital Blood in its passage through the Fold is alter'd into these Spirits by a singular propriety of the Brain Which Opinion as the Liver many embrace at this day and I was of the same mind once though now I have good reason to think the contrary For upon more mature consideration three Arguments utterly subvert it First Because the Blood contain'd in that Fold is altogether ruddy neither is it observ'd to undergo any alteration therein neither at any time whatever part of the Fold you inspect is it of any other colour than red and Blood-colour whereas the Animal Spirits are pellucid and invisible by reason of their extraordinary subtility Secondly Because the Fold is not continuous with any of the Nerves and therefore no Spirits can be transfus'd out of it into the Nerves 3ly Because the Blood flows into the Pithy Substance of the Brain out of the Fold partly through innumerable diminutive branches partly by the order of circulation flows to the Vein that runs between the middle Fold above the Kernel and thence is carry'd to the inferior Hollownesses of the hard Meninx or Scythe and from them to the Jugular Veins Through which Passages the Animal Spirits also if any were made in the Fold would flow forth together with the Blood nor would any reach to the Nerves which are seated without the Fold and no way continuous to them VIII Francis de le Boe Sylvius suspects them to be elaborated in the Arteries running forth all along the Superficies of the Brain and Cerebel which he thinks to be distributed thro' the Superficies for that public and not for any private Use and that out of those Arteries they penetrate into the Cortex of the Brain and Cerebel and thence into the middle whitish Substance and in this Passage are freed from its watery part that sticks most closely to it But this Opinion is overthrown by these three Arguments 1. Because that in the Arteries of the Head there is no other Humour contain'd than in other Arteries that is to say Blood and those Arteries are only assisting Parts conveying the Blood not altering it into Animal Spirits or making any other Humor or Spirit out of it 2. Because the innumerable bloody Specks which every way occur to the Sight in the dissected Substance teach us that not the Animal Spirits but the arterious blood it self is thrust forward as well through the Ash-colour'd Cortex of the Brain as through the whitish Substance out of the Arteries which bloody Specks would not appear if that blood were only chang'd into invisible Animal Spirits in the said Arteries 3. Because the several remarkable Mutations of Humors require some particular Bowel to make that alteration as appears in the Stomach which turns the Nourishment into Chylus in the Heart which changes the Chylus into Blood in the Liver which alters the blood into a choleric Ferment and therefore we must certainly conclude that the making of Animal Spirits out of Blood cannot be perform'd in the Arteries which only carry the Matter out of which they are to be generated but that of necessity it must be performed in that most noble Bowel the Brain and not in the Arteries encompassing the Brain and Cerebel but in the Substance it self IX Thus also Galen and with him Bauhinus and Sennertus Hoffman Emilius Parisanus Plempius believethem to be elaborated in the Substance it self of the Brain Whose Opinion we are also willing to embrace as being that of which the Truth appears from hence because the arterious blood is driven
the Brain were altogether untouch'd without any Damage Being thus far satisfy'd I thought good to dissect another who dy'd without any external Cause to be seen in whom there was found a thick and viscous Humor resting upon the Net like contexture the Ventricles of the Brain being neither fill'd nor obstructed Hence reasoning with my Self I judg'd it consentaneous to Reason that the Apoplexy was generated in the Arteries either obstructed or compress'd for that then the Brain receiv'd no Spirits from the Heart through the adjoyning Arteries which occasion'd an absolute necessity of its Motion and Sence And a certain Person observing these things as I suppose affirm'd that the Apoplexy was caus'd by the intercepting the Passages that are common to the Heart and Brain Thus if the Cause of the Disease of all Apoplectics were more diligently enquir'd into it would be found to proceed not from the compression or obstruction of the beginning of the Nerves in the third or middle Ventricle but solely from the compression or streightning of the Arteries tending to the Brain even then when the Apoplexy is caus'd by a rammassment of serous Matter collected in the substance of the Brain it self or between the Meninxes Which Webfer affirms that he has found to be true by experience upon several Diffections Who erroneous however conjectures this to happen by reason of the deny'd entrance of the Animal Spirits when it is manifest that the stoppage of the Arteries is the cause of it for seeing that in an Aposteme of the Brain the Orifices of the nerves are not clos'd by the quantity of Serum or Pus collected in the ventricles much less will it happen through any far slighter Collection Again that it does not happen through any Flegm that fills the Vessels of a sudden occular view teaches us in the Dissections of Apoplectics in whose Ventricles never so great a quantity of Flegm is to be found in the Ventricles and moreover because the Apoplexy is caus'd by the sole compression of the little Arteries of the wonderful Net without any detriment to the Brain much less to the Ventricles as appears by the foresaid Relations of Fernelius and the Story of Webfer of the Woman that was hang'd and yet came again to her self In which Particular Martian also agrees with us I find says he three Differences of the Apoplexy according to the Doctrine of Hippocrates Of which though there be various preceding Causes yet in reality they are all the same as consisting in the standing of the Blood by which means all Motion and Action of the Spirits are taken away For as the same Author observes when the Blood is not mov'd it is impossible but that the Motion of the Body must cease Therefore when the Blood is depriv'd of Motion not only the Motion of the Spirits is intercepted which is caus'd by the Blood but at the same time and together the generation of the Animal Spirits which is perform'd in the Brain is vitiated and interrupted for want of Matter the Veins or Arteries being intercepted for it is well known that the Animal Spirits are generated out of the Vital As to that Cause of the Apoplexy which Malpigius and Fracassatus propound when they alledge this Distemper to proceed from the stoppage of the straining through of the Serum growing in the Cortex of the Brain this Opinion if rightly explain'd will agree with the former already laid down For if the concrescible Serum as they call it that is to say if the Saltish Particles of the Blood being stopp'd in the Cortex of the Brain through the depression of the Cranium stuffing up of Flegm or any other Cause cannot be separated by straining through then also is the ingress of the Vital Spirits or Arterious blood into the brain put to a stop and thence for want of Matter for generation of the Spirits and defect of the Cause that pushes them forward when generated any farther Generation ceases as also the pushing forward of the Animal Spirits into the Nerves and thence the Apoplexy or any other Lethargic Drowsiness though the Passage of the same Spirits out of the brain it self into the Nerves may be free at the same time XIII As to the second Difficulty there is a great difference between the Generation of Animal Spirits of which we here discourse and their Determination and the Place wherein or from whence the Determination is made For because the Mind determines from the common Sensory the Spirits adhering to the Substance of the brain this does not hinder but that those Spirits may be generated in the Substance of the brain and thence be determin'd by the superior Command and Power of the Mind to these or those Parts Nor is it consequential from hence that the Spirits should be generated in that place from whence the Determination of the Mind sends them away at pleasure A Prince sitting in his Throne appoints his Subjects to these or these Offices or Places but thence it does not follow that the commanded Subjects should be born in the King's Palace or reside in his Throne for that the Beams of his Command extend themselves to the utmost Limits of his Empire He therefore that shall to the purpose explain the manner how the Appointment of the Spirits is transacted by the Soul will light a fair Flambeau for the discovery of greater Mysteries In the mean while this second Objectson makes nothing against our Opinion and therefore as most probable we conclude that the Animal Spirits are generated in the Substance of the brain it self CHAP. XI Of the Animal Spirits IN the foregoing Chapter it has been declar'd that the Office or Action of the Brain is to generate Animal Spirits and that they are elaborated in the Substance of the Brain it self now it remains that we enquire of what sort and what those Noble Spirits are and how they are generated However by the way observe that when we discourse of Spirits as here and l. 2. c. 12. we do not speak of certain incorporeal Spirits or of the general Spirit of the whole World by which the Platonics alledge that all things have their Being but of a certain most subtil Vapour which is produc'd out of Sulphur and Salt by the Concoctions of the Bowels and varies according to the variety of the Matter out of which it is extracted and the various manner of extraction which endow it with different Qualities I. The Animal Spirits are invisible Vapours most thin and volatile chiefly elaborated out of the Salt Particles of the Blood and some few Sulphury chiefly volatile and that in the Brain serving partly for the Natural partly for the Animal Actions As for those that deny that any Animal Spirits are to be allow'd specifically different from the Vital as Huffman Deusingius and several others endeavour to uphold we think it an Opinion not worth refuting and therefore to be rejected seeing that the one is compounded
of Salt and many Sulphury Spirits dilated together and exactly mix'd in the Heart the other consists of very few Sulphury but chiefly Salt Spirits and differ not in respect of their Substance only and Composition but also in their Use and are made in a peculiar bowel the brain every way different from the Heart Lastly seeing also that from them the Animal Actions proceed very much different from the Natural as the Phansie the Imagination Ratiocination the Memory Judgment Feeling Seeing Motion of the Muscles c. and that from their being vitiated peculiar Affections and Diseases arise as is apparent in Vertigo's Apoplexies Night-mares Madness Phrensie Convulsions and other Accidents proceeding from their deprav'd Motion too copious influx or deficiency the like to which cannot proceed from the defects of the Animal Spirits All which is clearly made out by Galen l. de Placit Hipp. Plat. c. 6. as also l. 7. c. 3. de usu Partium As to the Matter out of which these Spirits are generated Glisson and Charlton have endeavour'd to introduce lately something of Novelty who both maintain these Spirits to be generated of some portion of the Chylus which is suck'd up by the Nerves out of which partly these Spirits produc'd partly some Iuice rawer than the Blood is generated which flows through the Nerves to the nourishment of all the Spermatic Parts But this absurd Opinion we have already refuted l. 1. c. 16. And Deusingius also destroys it in a large Discourse l. de Nutritii Succi novo Comment The most ancient and truest Opinion is that they are generated out of the arterious blood but after what manner they are generated has never hitherto been certainly describ'd Cartesius with whom most at this day agree discourses thus concerning this Matter It is to be consider'd says he that all the more vivacious and subtil parts of the Blood which the heat rarifies in the Heart immediately and in great quantity enter the Cavities and therefore they rather muster thither than to any other part because that all the Blood which goes out of the Blood through the great Artery directs its course in a direct Line to that part and when it cannot all enter because the Passages are very narrow the more agitated and subtil parts of it pass through alone while the rest diffuse themselves through all the parts of the Body Now these most subtil parts of the Blood compound the Animal Spirits neither do they to that end want any other alteration in the Brain only that there they are separated from the other less subtil parts of the Blood For those which I call here Spirits are nothing but Bodies and have no other Propriety only that they are most subtil Bodies and are moved with an extraordinary celerity By these Words it appears that Cartesius did not differ much from the Opinion of those who believe the Animal Spirits nothing distinct in Specie from the Vital which is already refuted And this he openly seems to signifie l. 2. de hom Artic. 10. Where he speaks thus That portion of Blood says he which rises up as high as the Brain not only helps the nourishment and pre servation of the Substance of the Brain but also in the first place generates therein a subtil Vapour or rather active and pure Flame which we call the Animal Spirits A little after he adds And thus the more subtil Particles of the Arterious Bloodâ—… without any preparation or mutation other than that by which they are separated from the thicker Particles and are agitated with that vehement celerity which the heat of the Heart has endu'd them with lose the form of Blood and come under the name of Animal Spirits Moreover he asserts a certain wonderful Separation of the thinner parts of the Blood from the thicker whereas the arterious Blood altogether such as it is is equally thrust forward through the Arteries upward and downward neither is there any reason why the more subtil parts should be more specially carry'd upward toward the Head and the thicker flow to the rest of the Body As to the narrowness of the passages that proves nothing for the Carotid and Cervical Arteries are wide and large enough so that the thicker blood mix'd together with the more spirituous may as well flow through them as the other Arteries Neither does the directness of the passage to such a separation of the most subtil particles from the thicker make any thing to the purpose for the blood being violently thrust forward out of the Heart rushes forth where it finds way given without any separation of the particles For the Spirits are not separated from it by degrees as the Spirits of Wine or any other Liquor containing Spirits in a Chymical Distillation where by the force of the Fire the Spirits are dissolv'd by degrees without any other impetuous compulsion and ascend directly upward and if any such be allow'd them fly away through any direct narrow passages the watery parts flowing out at the lateral passages But here is a rapid propulsion of the whole dissolv'd sanguineous mass into the great Artery and all its wide narrow streight crooked upper lower productions that so swift sudden that in that small moment of time that the Heart makes that propulsion so sudden and rapid a separation of the thinner from the thicker can neither be done nor taught by reason nor apprehended by Imagination If the blood attenuated and render'd vaporous in the Ventricles of the Heart did ascend upwards into the Arteries of its own accord without any impulse then perchance by reason of its slow progress some such thing might be imagin'd by us but in regard that the Heart by a sudden contraction impetuously and rapidly expels as it were in the twinkling of an eye whatever is in its Ventricles such a separation can never be made Thus if any one with a Syringe shall force red Wine boyling hot into a Tube crooked toward the sides and bor'd through at the upper part with three or four Holes it will fly forth equally such as it is at all the holes at the top or sides whether crooked wide or narrow nor will the violence of the force or shortness of the time allow any separation of the thicker parts from the thinner much less a particular passage of the thinner thro' the uppermost direct little holes without the thicker And so it is with the blood forc'd out of the Heart Besides the quickest Eye in the world could never observe any difference either in thickness or thinness between the blood ascending upward to the Head through the wide and direct passages or the blood descending downward through the crooked and broad passages For that which is taken out of any Animal from the Carotid differs not a tittle from that which descends out of the Aorta or is drawn out of the Iliac Vein by a small Prick as neither the returning remainder of the blood
which descends through the Jugular Veins differs any thing from that which ascends through the Basilic Vein of the Arm or the Iliac Veins of the Thighs unless it pass through any diseased part but is altogether equal And yet there would be some difference to be observ'd if the Doctrine of Cartesius were true Lastly says the most acute Philosoper the more subtil parts of the blood compounding these Spirits want no other alteration but the separation of the most thin parts from the less thin yet in the mean time he never lets us know what those most thin parts are 2. Nor how the Brain orders that separation from the rest of the parts of the blood 3. Nor wherefore nor how they are mov'd As to the first I have spoken in the definition that is to say that all the most subtil parts of the blood but chiefly the volatile Salt parts conduce to the making of these Spirits of which we shall now more at large discourse as also of their separation and motion IV. The Matter therefore out of which these Spirits are generated is the arterious Blood consisting of a Salt Sulphureous and Serous Iuice of which not equally all the Parts or Particles but chiefly the Salt which by a peculiar quality of the Kernels of the Cortex of the Brain are for the greatest part dissolv'd and separated from the sulphury Particles and being depriv'd of their Serosity are rendred most thin and altogether volatile so that they are able with ease to penetrate through the diminutive Fibers of the pithy Brain V. Vesalius Laurentius Columbus Sennertus Plempius Fracassarius and many others are of Opinion that besides the blood Air necessarily concurs as the Matter è qua or out of which to the generation of these Spirits and that by its transpiration through the Sieve-like breathing holes of the Ethmoid Bone it penetrates into the Ventricles of the Brain Which was formerly also the Opinion of Erasistratus and Galen But that it is far distant from Truth we find partly for that those things which have been said concerning the situation of the spungy Bones and the spungy Flesh stopping the upper part of the Nostrils partly what has been said concerning the place of the Generation of the Animal Spirits plainly demonstrate that the inspir'd Air cannot penetrate into the Ventricles of the Brain and then again that the Animal Spirits are not generated in those Ventricles Moreover the Animal Spirits are always generated out of the same and like Matter of which if inspir'd Air were a necessary part they could never be generated without inspir'd Air. But on the other side they are generated in those persons who being troubl'd with the Pose have their Nostrils obstructed with so great a quantity of Flegm that by respiration no Air can pass through them They are also generated in the Birth while it lies shut up in the Womb infolded in its own Membranes at what time the Birth does not breath nor can receive in any Air. They are also generated in Fish which though they do not breath in the Air yet abound with these Spirits as appears by their seeing feeling and nimble motion Lastly they are generated in Birds before they are hatch'd while they are inclos'd within the shell and cannot receive in any Air. From all which it is easily concluded that inspir'd Air does not concur to constitute the Matter out of which these Spirits are made VI. Now the Blood is forc'd in great quantity through the Carotid and Cervical Arteries not only into the Membranes of the Head but into Substance it self of the Brain Cerebel and Pith and in its Passage first through the Cortex thence through the Pithy Substance the more subtil salt Particles therein are separated for the most part from the sulphury or oily and serous Particles of which again the thicker Particles serve to the nourishment of the Bowel it self but the thinner are still more volatiliz'd and for the greatest part being freed from the sulphury are changed into a most subtil Spirit call'd Animal which flows out of the Fibers of the Brain and Cerebel into the Nerves and through them to the rest of the Parts of the Body VII But after what manner or by what force that separation and thsir attenuation and volatilization is perform'd cannot easily be explain'd but seems to be peculiar to the Substance it self of the Brain and Kernels of the Cortex as being a Substance which is chiefly form'd out of such a salt Matter with which some few oily Particles being mixt make up the somewhat fatty constitution thereof and hence through the conformity of that like Matter it has an affinity with that other saltish Matter and easily imbibes it after it has quitted the rest of the sulphury and serous Matter and alters it within its little Fibers to greater perfection Thus Fracassarius writes that the Cortex of the Brain is more salt and softer than the Marrow because the Cortex consists more of melted Salt but the Pith of Salt strain'd through the Cortex and consequently less serous and thence more firmly concreted which he says he has often experimented and adds an experimental Observation not improbable Now this Separation happens first in the Cortex as into whose innumerable diminutive Kernels through infinite blood-bearing Vessels the blood is plentifully infus'd out of which in those Kernels there is made a separation of the salter and most spirituous part which flows into the diminutive Fibers of the Brain inserted at the lower part into the several Kernels and so in the pithy Substance of the lower part of the Brain compos'd of those little Fibers is brought to the last persection the remaining portion of the blood returning to the Heart through the little Veins For as it is the Office of all the Kernels to separate some humor from the blood so the same thing comes to pass in these Kernels of the Cortex And as in the Sweet-bread the subacid humor is separated the bilious humor in the Liver by virtue of its little Kernels and Bunches the serous humor in the Kidneys the Lymphatic in the Kernels of many other parts or any other humor according to the various constitution of the Kernels and the Parts themselves so likewise in the Kernels of the Cortex of the Brain endu'd with a property peculiar to themselves there is a peculiar most spirituous saltish invisible humor separated from the blood which growing more spirituous in the little Fibers of the pithy Brain has gain'd the Name of Animal Spirit as being that which obeys the Soul in most of its Actions VIII Now that in the separation of any Liquor the Affinity of the Particles is of extraordinary prevalency appears from hence for that in the nourishment of all the other Parts whatever the same thing is observ'd as for example that such Particles of the blood as have the greatest affinity to the Parts adhere to them
of it here they soften there they harden As to the Motion of the Animal Spirits through the Nerves see the foregoing Chapter XIV To these Animal Spirits hitherto no other Use was attributed only that they are serviceable to the Animal Actions that is to say the principal Faculties the Senses and the Animal Motions which is not to be deny'd but besides this there seems to be another natural Use to be assign'd them which is that they conduce in a high measure to the nourishment of the Parts especially the spermatical This is chiefly apparent from hence because that as the blood continually flows out of the Heart thro' the Arteries so likewise these Animal Spirits continually flow from the Brain through the Nerves to the Parts and that naturally without the determination or appointment of the Soul even when the Mind makes no appointment at all as in Sleep and in soporiferous Diseases But altho' besides this natural Motion perpetually proceeding they are frequently mov'd by another determinated Motion proceeding from the Mind yet that detracts nothing from the continual natural Motion but that these Spirits by virtue of that may be serviceable to the Action of Nutrition as they are thereby serviceable to the Animal Actions For the blood when the Body is at rest is forc'd out of the Heart through the Arteries by a setled continual Motion to the nourishment of the Parts shall it therefore when by reason of any extraordinary Exercises or heating of the Body it is ten times swifter and more rapidly mov'd and forc'd out be no longer proper for the nourishment of the Parts Certainly no man of Reason will say that that same second rapid Motion despoyls the blood of its nutritive Quality And so likewise the more rapid determinative motion of the Spirits often altering the first continual Motion cannot be said to deprive them of their Quality necessary to the Assistance of Nutrition XV. But some will say How can the Work of Nutrition equally proceed in the Parts when sometimes more sometimes fewer Animal Spirits flow into these or those Parts For it seems that those into which fewer Spirits flow should be less those into which more Spirits pass should be more nourish'd I answer that the same thing befalls these Spirits as befalls the blood which though it be more rapidly and in greater quantity thrust forward into the Parts upon extraordinary Exercises and Heats of the Body yet does it not nourish them ever a jot the more push'd on by its ordinary continual Motion in regard that rapid Motion of it is caus'd by the great Heat by Motion and Heat the blood becomes more thin and subtil and the Pores of the Parts more loose so that the blood may not be able to stick so close to the Parts but that a great quantity of it may be dissipated So also these Spirits when they are frequently determin'd in greater quantity to these or those parts endue them indeed with a firmer solidity but no larger augmentation because the chiefest part of them by reason of their tenuity is dissipated and what is not serviceable for nourishment or is not dissipated that being pour'd forth according to custom into the Substance of the Parts and being somewhat thickned enters the extremity of the Veins together with the remainder of the Blood and is mixt and circulated together with it and carry'd to the heart Of which Circulation Rolfincius and Deusingius take notice XVI Now we are to take notice what these Spirits afford or contribute to Nourishment It has been said l. 2. c. 12. that the blood consists of a sulphury salt and serous Juice and that it is forc'd forward every way for the nourishment of the Parts Therefore in its Mass there are two sorts of Substances serving to the nourishment of the Parts Sulphur and Salt Mercury is a third for the most part unprofitable indeed for nourishment but altogether necessary for the conjunction mixture and as a Vehicle of the former But of the two former some serve for the nourishment of the fleshy and fat parts others to the nourishment of the Spermatic parts The fleshy and fat parts are chiefly nourish'd by the sulphury particles of the blood which serve to endue them with an Oily softness and something of sweetness Nevertheless there are some salt particles to render the parts more firm and solid But when that in those parts the sulphury particles predominate above the salt then are they softer and fatter where less prevalent more fleshy and firm The Spermatic parts are nourish'd by the salt particles of the blood which render them more solid and hard yet have some sulphury particles mix'd with them according to whose lesser or greater proportion and dissolution some parts are softer as the Membranes Veins and Arteries others harder as the Bones and Gristles XVII But to the end this nourishment may be carry'd on without any ob struction there is of necessity requir'd some kind of separation of the salt particles from the sulphury that the one may the better be enabled to adhere to the Spermatic the other to the Fleshy and Fat Particles and be assimilated to them This Separation is caus'd by the Animal Spirit which by its influx which as it were coagulating by a slight kind of effervescency and peculiar 〈◊〉 the salt particles separates them from the sulphury to the end they may be affix'd to the spermatic parts and by the means of the heat and a small sulphureous Vapor be assimilated to them and as the spermatic parts are more or less dry or moist and more or less of the sulphury particles are mix'd with them so the salter particles of the blood are more or less harden'd in them Thus they become altogether dry and hard in the Bones but softer in the Membranes and Fibers c. These salter particles being thus moderately separated out of the remaining more sulphury Mass of the blood that which is proper goes to the nourishment of the fleshy and fat parts So that the Animal Spirits supply the place of a subacid Rennet or Coagulum which is extracted out of Salt and salt things For that such a sowr Ferment or Coagulum causes the separation of salt and sulphury particles is most evidently apparent in Chymistry For if you mingle Spirit of Wine wherein there is ten times a greater proportion of sulphury than salt particles with Spirit or Water of Tartar which consists of Salt Tartarous particles thinly dissolv'd and melted the Mixture will be exact into which Mixture if you pour in never so little Spirit of acid Salt or Vitriol there will be presently an Effervescency by which the salt particles will be separated from the sulphury and watery and being coagulated they will fix and precipitate to the bottom Thus also by the mixture of Animal Spirits which are endu'd with a gentle subacidish quality the salt particles of the blood flowing into the parts are in a
moderate quantity gently separated from the rest and are somewhat fix'd and coagulated with the Spirit it self and by that means are agglutinated grown to and plainly assimilated with the spermatic parts but those which are less salt and more sulphury adhere to the fleshy and fat parts and are united with them But those particles which are for the most part depriv'd of Spirits and less proper for nourishment flow back through the Veins together with the remaining part of the blood to be impregnated with a new â—…ermentaceous Humor proceeding from the Liver and Spleen and to be spiritualiz'd anew in the Heart either with new Chylus or alone without it But if such a separation of salt and sulphury particles from the Animal Spirits flowing through the Nerves be requir'd in the Parts for the carrying on of the nourishment the Question will be how far this Affair shall be carry'd on in such parts into which there are no Nerves inserted as in the Bones and the like As also in those which admit but very few Nerves and yet in respect of their Largeness and their Use require much nourishment I answer that there are no parts to which Nerves do not reach only to some more and larger to others fewer and less as some require a greater others a less proportion of Animal Spirits for the Duties of Sence and Motion and also Nourishment which is the Reason that in some there is a greater in others a lesser separation of the salt from the sulphury particles The Bones because they are nourish'd chiefly by the Salt and Tartarous Spirits of the Blood want many Animal Spirits to cause a strong separation of the salt particles from the sulphury and therefore they are all invelopp'd with a Periostium into which these Spirits flow in great quantity through the Nerves and from thence penetrating into the Pores of the Nerves efficaciously perform their Office and though no manifest Nerves seem to enter the Bones yet that they enter into some is apparent by the Teeth and 't is probable that they enter many other Bones though so small as not to be discern'd by the Eye And such Bones into which they do not enter there the Periostium receiving the Spirits from the Nerves supplies the Office of the Nerves But where there is neither Nerve nor Periositum they have their just magnitude from the beginning conjoyn'd with a peculiar hardness and afterwards neither wear nor increase as the little Bones of the Ears as the Mallet the Anvil and the Stirrup The Heart which is fleshy because it requires not so great a quantity of Salt for its nourishment nor is to be mov'd by a voluntary Motion and because it makes and contains within it self a sharper sort of Spirits needs very few Animal Spirits and therefore is furnish'd with very slender Branches of little Nerves The Liver and Lungs because they are furnish'd with fermentaceous and sowr Juices from other parts in sufficient quantity the one from the Heart the other from the Spleen receive very small Nerves dispers'd chiefly through the involving Membrane and hardly entring the Parenâ—…hyma or body of the Bowel The Spleen admits a greater number of Nerves and Animal Spirits for that making the Matter of the Ferment out of the Arterious Blood the acid salt particles of the blood are to be more strongly separated therein from the sulphury And thus it is in the rest of the Parts among which the more solid always require more the softer fewer Animal Spirits and of the softer those that are water'd with more Animal Spirits are harder than other softer parts as we shall make out when we treat of the Muscles Now that such a kind of Quality is most necessary in the Animal Spirits to promote the Nutrition of the Parts sundry Arguments demonstrate 1. Because those Parts which are exercis'd most and oftenest by the voluntary animal motion and into which to cause that motion of a necessity a greater proportion of Spirits flows than into such Parts as are less exercis'd because I say those Parts for the better separation and coagulation of the salt particles of the blood from the sulphury are nourish'd with a more solid Nourishment and consequently become much more hard and strong than other parts which are exercis'd less and into which those Spirits for that reason are not so copiously determin'd but only flow into them according to their ordinary course This we find in most men whose right Arm and Hand is much stronger than the left because of custom the one is ten times more made use of than the other as being the Instrument of most of our Actions for which reason a greater proportion of Spirits is determin'd to the one than to the other in which because there is not so plentiful a mixture of Animal Spirits there is not so great a separation and fixation of the salt and sulphury Spirits and consequently less firm Nourishment though sometimes the Bulk and Thickness may seem greater But that which is oppos'd in regard that by reason of the less coagulating Effervescency it is less freed from the sulphury Spirits it becomes soft pappy and fat and affords less strength to the Member 2. Because in such persons that walk much and frequently their Thighs are much firmer and stronger than in such who being given to Laziness seldom walk and yet their Thighs are fatter more fleshy softer and thicker And then again those that walk much are much stronger in their Thighs than in any other parts of their Body which they exercise less and therefore they are fit for walking and running but not for any other Labour 3. Because for the same reason it is that Women and lazy people are fat and soft but weak because there is no other than only the ordinary influx of Animal Spirits into the Parts and hence a greater quantity of the sulphury particles of the blood mixt with salt and less separated from them are appos'd together with the Salt which renders the Nourishment less firm 4. Because that in Paralytic Persons in whom very few Spirits or none at all flow into the Members that suffer first the suffering parts for some time are languid and somewhat swelling with an Impostume-like Tumor and at length grow lean and wither'd though much blood is forc'd to them through the Arteries 5. Because that such as use immoderate Venery waste away by reason of the great consumption and waste of Animal Spirits which for that cause flowing in a lesser quantity to the nourishment of the Parts Nutrition is obstructed and thence follows a leanness and wasting of the whole body 6. Because in an ill temper of the Brain and upon several Diseases an Atrophy follows either because of the consumption of these Spirits or because few are generated or those that are generated are vicious Thus Malpigius frequently observes that such as have receiv'd any Wound in the Brain at length die of a Consumption 7. Because
Branches several Subclavials proceed some before it falls into the concavity of the Breast others after it has left the Breast II. While both the Subclavials lye hid in the Breast it sends forth from the lower Part the upper Intercostal which being fasten'd on each side to the Roots of the Ribs communicates several branches to three or four spaces of the upper Ribs of its own side from which other little branches are imparted to the adjoyning Muscles and the Pith of the Back However sometimes these Intercostals are derived from the Cervical Arteries passing thence through the holes of the Vertebers From the upper Part of both the Subclavials proceed these three Arteries III. 1. The Mammary which descends through the Muscles possessing the Spaces of the Gristles of the true Ribs and proceeding to the side of the Mucronated Gristle is divided into several branches under the streight Muscles of the Abdomen which till of late most Anatomists would have to be united at their ends by Anastomosis with the ascending Extremities of the branches of the Epigastric Artery But I could never observe that conjunction nor does it stand with Reason seeing that the Arterious Blood redundant in the Artery cannot be transfus'd into another Artery annex'd to its ending for the Blood is forc'd from the Heart through both the Arteries to the end and therefore can neither be receiv'd nor carry'd to the Heart by the end of either Artery So that if there were any Anastomosis under the said Muscles it ought to be of the Mammary Artery with the Epigastic Veins and the Epigastic Artery with the Mammary Veins Which conjunction however I could never observe IV. 2. The Cervical which contributing little branches to the Vertebers and Muscles of the Neck passes to the seventh Verteber of the Neck through the holes of the tranverse Apophyses and under the Pith uniting with the branch of the opposite side is shatter'd into an Infinite number of diminutive branches which running along with the little branches of the Cervical of the opposite side intermix'd and in several places as it were ingrafted into one another from the wonderful Net-like-fold in the thin Meninx belonging to the Cerebel Which little branches partly creep through the substance of the Cerebel invisibly partly gaping toward the inner Parts of it pour forth a great quantity of the most pure and subtil Blood into the pores of the Cerebel the little drops of which are seen to weep out of the dissected substance Moreover little branches run out toward the Horses Saddle which are intermix'd with the innumerable branches of the Carotides at the lower Part of the Wonderful Net and so seem to contribute toward the compleating of the Net though the cheifest Part of it be made by the Carotides V. 3. The Muscula which imparts little branches to the Muscles resting upon the Neck and sometimes to the Muscles of the Arm. VI. When the Subclavial has forsaken the Breast it changes it's name for that of Axillaris because it runs to the Arm-hole and before it descends to the Arm sends forth from its upper Part the Humerary Artery to the Muscles covering the Shoulder and the Gibbous Part of the Scapula From the lower Part it casts â—…orth three Arteries VII 1. The Upper Pectoral which runs forth with several little branches to the Muscles spread under the Breast VIII 2. The Lower Pectoral which runs downward by the side of the Breast but is chiefly carry'd through the broad Muscle IX 3. The Scapulary which enters the Muscles possessing the Concavity of the Scapula X. These branches sent forth the rest of the Axillary Artery after it hath communicated the little branches to the Kernels seated under the Arm-holes goes away to the Arm call'd therefore by some the Brachial Artery through the inner Part of which descending between the Muscles together with the Basilic Vein distributes on both sides slender little branches to the Muscles embracing the inner Seat of the Shoulder There rising outward with a deep branch of the Basilic Vein it runs to the outer Parts of the Elbow and affords branches to the Joynt and Neighbouring Parts but then descending inward under the bending of the Elbow is divided into two remarkable Branches of which the uppermost carrying along the Radius goes to the Wrist where the Physitians feel the Pulse and thence proceeding under the Annulary Ligament sends forth the following branches 1. Between the Bone of the Thumb and Metacarpus to the Muscles of the outer Part of the Hand Nor has the outer part of the Hand any other Arteries but these discernible 2. A double branch to the inner Parts of the Thumb 3. A double branch to the inner seat of the Fore-finger 4. One to the Middle-finger The lower branch runs along the lower Arm to the Wrist from whence the following branches proceed 1. To the Muscles seated next the Little-finger 2. To the Middle-finger 3. A double branch to the Middle-finger 4. A double branch to the Little-finger CHAP. IV. Of the Carotides and their Branches I. THE Subclavials being sent forth presently the Carotides start out from the ascending Aorta of which the left arises from its upper Trunck then proceeds from the beginning of the right Subclavial sirmounting the Clavicula though many by mistake will have it to rise from the same Trunck with the former These two Corotides near the upper Part of the Sternon being supported with the Thymis Glandule about the beginning take their course upward and with their External and Internal branch ascend to the Head For after they have distributed branches to the Larynx Tongue the Hyoides Muscles and the neighbouring Glandules they ascend on both sides along the Aspera Artera together with the Jugular Vein to the Chaps and there are parted into the inner and outer branches II. The outer Branch which is the slenderest is dispeirs'd with a vast number of scarce discernible sprigs through the Face and Cheeks and waters the Forehead and Pericranium partly crawling to the Ears sends forth the following Branches 1. One branch forward toward the Temples which is perceiv'd in that place by the Pulse and sometimes is open'd in obdurate pains of the Head 2. A Branch to the hinder place of Ear. 3. A Branch to the lower Jaw the small boughs of which are inserted into the lower Lip and entring the Bone of the lower Jaw run with a little branch to the Roots of all the Teeth From this branch little small Twigs penetrate the external Table of the Cranium through diminitive holes and enter the Deploids to which they convey Blood for the making the Medullary juice The innermost branch which is the larger is carry'd first to the Chaps where it affords branches to the Larynx the Paristhmii and the Tongue and sends little branches to the Kernels behind the Ears and the spungy Parts of the Palate and Nose Then
the Body it self of the Stomach XI 2. The Left-hand Gastric which is carried toward the Right-hand to the upper Parts of the Ventricle and to the Pylorus Besides these there proceed also from the Splenic Branch but at the lower Part. XII 1. The Postic Epiplois to the lower Part of the Caul and annexed to the Colon it self XIII 2. The Sinister Epiplois to the Lower and Left-side of the Caul XIV The remainder of the Splenic Branch approaching the Spleen enters its Parenchyma after that a little before its entrance at the upper Part it has sent forth a Short Arterious Vessel to the Left-side of the bottom of the Stomach and the Left-hand Gastro-epiplois which being supported by the upper Part of the Caul crawls along the Left-side of the bottom of the Stomach affording little Branches to the fore and hinder Part of it as also to the Caul this Branch entring the Spleen is distributed through the Substance of it with several Divarications XV. The Mesenteric Artery which also accompanies the Roots of the Vena Porta proceeds from the forepart of the Trunk sometimes single sometimes divided into two Branches presently after its Exit Of these the uppermost rising below the Coeliac is extended through the whole upper part of the Mesentery where it constitutes the Mesaraics as also into the Jejunum Ileon and part of the Colon to the Right-hand Kidney XVI The lower rising below the Spermatics near the Holy-bone enters the lower Region of the Mesentery and is distributed with several Branches into the Lest part of the Colon and the streight Gut and lastly descending to the Podex constitutes the Inner Hemorrhoidal Arteries Through the said Branches proceeding from the Mesenteric the Arterious Blood is caried for the Nourishment of the Intestines and the Mesentery it self Nor are they to be credited who upon Galens Authority affirm that the Mesenteric Arteries suck in the thinner part of the Chylus For the Heart continually forces the Blood through the Arteries from its self to the Parts but receives nothing through them from the Parts Nor can the two contrary Motions of Expulsion and Reception be allowed at the same time in the Arteries Which Mistake proceeded from hence that Galen did not understand the milky Vessels but judg'd them from their white Colour to be Arteries The Branches proceeding from the Trunk of the Aorta before its Division which follow the Stocks of the Vena Cava are several XVII 1. The Emulgent Artery of each side one rarely more to each Kidney which begins about the Conjunction of the first and second Verteber of the Loyns The Right a little lower the Left a little higher and slit into two three or four Branches enters the Kidneys of its own side Rolfinch writes that the Extremities of this unites after many Fashions with the Extremity of the Emulgent Vein by Anastomose's which is no way probable Vide l. 2. c. 18. XVIII 2. The Spermatics both proceeding from contiguous beginnings of which the Right surmounts the Trunk of the hollow Vein rarely the Right-hand One proceeds from the Emulgent though the Left in Women has been observed so to do Each of these uniting with the Vein of its own Side presently after their Rise scarce two Fingers breadth from the Emulgent in Men descend through the Process of the Peritonaeum to the Testicles in Women so soon as they approach the Testicles they are divided into three little Branches of which the first is inserted into the Testicles the second enters the bottom of the Womb with many little Sprigs and the third is distributed into the Tube and Ligament of the Womb. XIX 3. The Lumbars which are not only distributed to the Muscles adjoyning to the Loyns and Peritonaeum but in the hinder Part where the Trunk of the great Artery rests upon the Vertebers are carryed through the holes of the Vertebers of the Loyns to the Spinal Marrow which some think thence ascend to the Brain all the whole length of the Pith together with the Veins adjoyning XX. 4. The Upper Muscula of each side one which runs out to the sides of the Abdomen and its Muscles CHAP. VI. Of the Arteries rising from the descending Trunk of the Aorta after its Division within the Peritonaeum I. THE Trunk of the Aorta descending when it comes to the Region of the fifth Verteber of the Loyns ascends the hollow Vein and is divided into two Branches called Iliac Now at the Division it self comes forth the sacred Artery which passing the Holes of the Os Sacrum with little Sprigs opens it self into its Marrow Every Branch not far from its Biforcation is again divided into the inner and outer Branch From the inner Iliac Branch which is the lesser proceed three Stocks II. 1. The Inferior Muscula which proceeds to the Muscles called Glutei constituting the Buttocs as also to the Extremity of the Iliac Muscle and Psoa About the first beginning of this Artery sometimes from each Trunk a Branch runs out to the skinny Parts of the Pubes Ilion and Abdomen III. 2. The Hypogastric which is large and at the lower Seat of the Os Sacrum proceeds to the Bladder and the Neck of it and the Muscles covering the Share-bone and with some Root-strings runs to the Podex where it constitutes the External Hemorrhoidals But in Men it is carried through the two hollow Bodies of the Yard to the Nut. In Women it is distributed through the bottom of the Womb and the Neck of it with a numerous attendance of Root-strings IV. 3. The Umbilical Artery which ascending near the sides of the Bladder and inserted into the doubling of the Peritonaeum proceeds to the Navel from whence it passes forth again while the Birth is in the Womb and runs into the Uterine Cheeskake But in a Man born after the Navel-string is cut it ceases any more the conveyance of Blood and therefore becomes more solid and harder and is extended like a string from both the Iliac Arteries to the Navel The remainder of the inner Branch assuming a Scien or Graft of the External Branch is dispeirsed into the Muscle possessing the hole of the Share-bone and the Muscles adjoyning From the outer Iliac branch two sprigs go forth V. 1. The Epigastric which winding upward without the Peritonaeum ascends the streight Muscle of the Abdomen in the inner Part and is met above the Region of the Navel by the descending Mammary and with the Extremities of which it is thought to unite by Anatomists which is a mistake as is prov'd already cap. 3. and lib. 1. cap. 5. VI. 2. The Pudenda Arteria which sends forth on each side a remarkable Artery into the Sinewy or Fungous Bodies of the Yard and in Women into the Clitoris Hence it is carry'd inward along the Commissure of the Share-bone to the Privities and Groins and their
Fibres in the Veins when the streight ones are only requisite Which was Lindans Mistake for if the streight ones are to be admitted much more the Transverse and Oblique Spigelius and Plempius observe that these Fibres may be demonstrated by boyling the Trunks of remarkable Veins in large Animals Deusingius believes that by means of these Fibres the Veins attract the Blood and carry it to the Heart and affirms that the Meseraics also draw the Chylus But these are meer Imaginations contrary to Reason and Experience IV. That the Tunicle of the Veins has little or no Sence of Feeling appears by the opening of it in Blood-letting at what time if there be any Pain it proceeds from the Skin and other adjoyning sensible Parts that adhere to the Vein Riolanus reproves Bauhinus for saying the Veins do not feel citing out of Plutarch that Marius felt an extream Pain upon the cutting his Warts and farther that the swelling of the Hemorrhoids causes a most sharp Pain But this Pain was felt in the Skin and adjacent Parts not in the Vein We have also ordered Warts to be cut which have been very painful till the Vein has been freed from the Incumbent Membranes but no longer V. Besides the foresaid proper Tunicle a Vein has also another improper and common with the neighbouring Parts in the Breast from the Pleura in the Abdomen from the Peritoneum in other Parts from the next Membrane the more to secure it being annexed to the neighbouring Parts in the length of its Progress This Tunicle it puts off when it enters the Perenchymas of the Bowels and the Substance of the Muscles or other Parts VI. The Vein is nourished with the Blood which flows through it with which by reason few salt Spirits are mixed there being nourished with a moister Juice the Substance of it becomes more soft The manner of its Nourishment see l. 6. c. 1. VII Here arises a Question why the Veins do not beat seeing they receive the Blood from the Arteries and carry it back to the Heart I answer that the Motion of Pulsation in the Arteries is continued to their very Extremities But by reason of their Divarications the violence of it is diminished more and more by degrees and toward the ends is but very weak if it does not cease altogether so that there can be no Pulsation in the Veins Besides the Blood gently gliding out of the small ends of the diminutive Arteries and entring the narrow Orifices of the Veins presently flows into the broader Veins so that then all violent Motion ceases and consequently all Pulsation See the Comparison concerning this Matter l. 2. c. 8. The Veins more inwardly are furnished with several Valves Membranous and thin however close and compact and are sometimes single like a little Half-moon or double two opposite one to another as is observed in some of the larger Vessels Sometimes threefold triangularly opposed one to another These are all so situated as to give free passage to the Blood flowing through them to the Heart but preventing its Reflux from the Heart And therefore the Valves of the Veins of the Head look downward but the Valves of the lower Parts look upwards VIII The Number of the Valves is infinite neither can they be all discovered by the Anatomists Yet some have taken an accompt of the most conspicuous which they reckon to be a hundred and eight But that is nothing in the lesser Veins there are Myriads of Veins not to be discovered but that they are there is apparent for that the Blood is so restrained by those Valves that you cannot force it back with your Finger into those Parts from whence it flow'd IX The Bigness of the Veins is very various In general the soft hot and most moving Parts have the bigest Veins because the most Blood is required from them the hard colder and less moving Parts have smaller Veins for the contrary reason The biggest of all by reason of its remarkable Hollowness is call'd Vena Cava which is as it were the main River of the Blood into which the lesser Veins like lesser Streams discharge their Blood The bigger sort are by Hippocrates called Blood-powrers because that being broken or cut they powre forth a great deal of Blood the lesser he calls Capillaries as resembling so many Hairs Some few Veins proceed unaccompanied but most have an Artery that runs along with them frequently jigg by jowl rarely spread under it but more frequently by resting upon it Many at their Extremities unite with the ends of the Arteries by Anastomasis but the Capillary ends of most vanish in the substance of the Parts X. The Veins differ 1. In respect of their Substance some having a thicker some a thinner Tunicle 2. In respect of the Bigness some large some indifferent some Capillâ—…ry 3. In respect of the Figure some streight some arch'd others winding 4. In respect of their Situation some in the Head some in the Breast others in the Abdomen or Joynts 5. Others in respect of their Connexion some to the Flesh some to the Arteries others to the Nerves Bones and other Parts But in regard there is but one use of the Veins to carry Blood to the Heart there can be no difference observed from hence XI The Number of the Veins some think to be greater than that of the Arteries others equal which is a hard thing to determine seeing it is impossible to discern all the Productions either of the Veins or Arteries If you mean the main Trunks then they are equal Three main Arteries and three primary Veins the Porta Cava and Pulmonary To which if we add the Umbilical then we may the umbilical Arteries to their Number And as the latter are the Productions of the Iliac Arteries so is the former the Product of the Vena Porta XII No Man questions but that the Veins have their material Beginning from the Seed But whether they first proceed from the Liver or the Heart is much disputed Most affirm that they rise from the Heart Hence Epigelius The Veins saith he are so intermixed with its Parenchyma that hardly any Anatomist could be hitherto perswaded but that they arise from the Liver But these Disputants are all out of the way for every Part is said to spring from another three manner of ways Either by way of Generation Radication or Distribution In respect of Generation a Vein cannot be said to spring from another Part seeing that all the solid Parts Heart Liver and Veins c. are all formed at the beginning out of the Seed one before another not one by another Not in respect of Radication seeing that a Vein has no Roots to conveigh alimentary Juice for the Nourishment of its Parts drawn from Matter forreign from the Body of Man nor the ends of the Veins be said to be Roots but only their beginnings through which the Blood which has
lost its Spirituosity and is become useless for Nourishment is conveighed back to the Heart to be new concocted and restored to its first Purity Nor in respect of Distribution seeing the Blood is not distributed to the Parts through the Veins or by any of their Productions but rather taken away from the Parts to be carried back to the Heart whence it is apparent that the Veins arise from no Part. With much more Reason they might be derived from the Substance of the Parts from whence they seem to rise with little Roots and grow into a Stalk such as the Vena Cava like a Tree whose Root receives the Juice of the Earth and conveighs it to the Trunk as the Veins receive the Blood from the Parts themselves and from the Arteries therein contain'd But this is easily disproved by what has been said before so that we must conclude the Veins to be Parts subsisting of themselves formed with other Spermaticks out of the Seed As to any farther Enquiry Hippocrates said well The Veins diffused through the Body and many springing from one but whence that one derives its self or where it terminates I do not know for the Circle being made there is no end to be found In the mean time as the Rivolets which are the first Receptacles of the Water flowing from Springs and Mountains do not derive their beginning from the Channel of the River So the small Veins cannot be said to rise from the great ones or the Bowels thereto annexed but are the first Springs that suck in the Blood and carry it to the larger Vessels otherwise than in the Nerves and Arteries wherein there is a Progress of the Blood and Spirits from the primary Bowels to the larger Vessels and from them to the lesser and consequently the primary and larger Vessels are first to be described But in the Description of the Veins we must begin with the Capillaries which are the least to the end we may understand more easily how from whence and whither the Blood is conveighed Which is the reason we make use of this Method quite contrary to what has hither been observed in the beginning with the Springs and Fountains and smallest Roots of the Veins As to the Umbilical Vein see l. 1. c. 32. Concerning the Pulmonary we have sufficiently discoursed l. 2. c. 9. and 13. Here therefore we shall only treat of the Porta and Cava and the lesser Rivolets that discharge themselves into them CHAP. II. Of the Vena Porta and the Veins united to it I. THE Vena Porta enters the Hollow Part of the Liver between the two Eminences which Hippocrates calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Gates with a broad but short Trunk seated under the Duodenum II. The beginning of this Vein is by some derived from the Liver by others from the Mesentery But the Doubt is easily resolved by saying that it takes its Rise from the Intestines and the Mesentery both For that from those Parts through its Roots it receives the Blood remaining after Nourishment and conveighs it to the Liver being poured forth into its Trunk through its Ramification expanded into the Liver to the end it may be therein converted into bilous Ferment as in l. 1. c. 14. But to prevent the Blood from slipping back from whence it came it has many Valves both in the Roots and little Branches none in the Trunk to withstand the force of the retiring Blood Into this Vena Porta several lesser Veins discharge the Blood as into a Channel thence to be carried to the Liver into which it is inserted in with an extraordinary Ramification But how those little Branches are intermixed in the Liver with the Roots of the Vena Cava and Porus Bilarus has been already said in the forementioned place These following Veins enter into the Vena Porta III. 1. The Umbilical Vein proceeding from the Navel and uterine Cheeskake IV. 2. The Suspensory Vein observed by Fallopius and Eustachius which descends from the Septum to the Porta V. 3. The double Cystics which are two small Veins running forth from the bilary Bladder to the left part of the Porta VI. 4. The Right-hand Gastric which proceeding from the hinder part of the Ventricle and Pylorus from the Right-hand enters the Trunk of the Porta somewhat lower than the Cystic VII 5. The Branch or Splenic Channel which being very large and supported by the membranous Body of the Caul is carried from the Spleen transverse to the Vena Porta and opens its self into its Trunk in the higher and left Part. VIII 6. The Mesenteric Vein which is larger than the former and proceeds from the Mesentery to the lower and right Part of the Porta But because that by the means of these two larger Veins the Splenic and the Mesenteric the Blood of many Parts seated in the lower Belly is carried to the Porta we must enquire what lesser Veins and whence they come to these greater Many Veins terminate in the Splenic Channel some at its double beginning above and below where it first issues out of the Spleen others after the beginning unite into one Channel Into the lower beginning these Veins open themselves IX 1. An innumerable Number of diminutive Veins dispiersed through the Spleen and at length unites into one Trunk continuous with the Splenic Branch to which it gives its Name X. 2. The Left Epiplois which crawls from the Interior Membrane of the Caul with a double Sprig Yet Vesalius and Bauhinus tells us that this is not always to be found XI 3. The Left Gastro-epiplois which is sufficiently remarkable starting from the left Part of the bottom of the Ventricle together with the Branches ascending from the upper Membrane of the Caul proceeds thither XII Into the upper beginning of the Splenic Channel sometimes two sometimes three sometimes more short Branches descend from the Stomach frequently one which they call the Short Veiny Vessel which is many times as big as a Goos-quil After these two beginnings are united the Trunk of the Splenic Channel is formed into which they descend at the upper Part. XIII 1. The lesser Gastric from the hinder gibbous Part of the Ventricle XIV 2. The larger Gastric into which several Branches are united from the larger Part of the whole Ventricle and the upper Part of the Orifice it self wherein is constituted the Stomachic Coronary and sometimes from the lower Part. XV. At the lower Part enter the Dexter Epiplois which is lesser from the lower Membrane of the Caul and the place annexed to it and the Postic Epiplois which is the bigger also the Sweet-bread Vein from the Pancreas carried between both the Epiplois's XVI Several lesser Veins enter the Meseraic which exceeds the Splenic Channel in bigness and those either at its double beginning or at the Right or Left Mesenteric or into the Trunk of it In the
Mesenteric on the Right Side meet an innumerable company of Veins called Mesaraic Veins ascending from the Iejunum Ileon blind Gut and Right-hand Part of the Colon supported with many Kernels interspeirsed receiving the Milky Vessels which nevertheless they do not enter These at first uniting into fourteen Branches for the most part terminate at length in the said Mesenteraic XVII Several Mesaraic Veins terminate also in the left Mesenteric ascending from the left and middle Part of the Mesentery Among which the most remarkable is the Inner Hemorrhoidal which at its beginning orbicularly embraces the Podex with slender Roots and thence ascending under the Right Intestine receives little Sprigs from the whole Colon till it enter the Mesenteric with the rest However in some Bodies it has been observed that this Vein runs directly to the Splenic Branch and opens into it But into the Trunk of the Mesenteric which the Veins meeting both on the Right and Left Side two Veins enter XVIII 1. The other Right hand Epiplois rising from the bottom of the Ventricle and the upper part of the Caul and this sometimes but very seldom enters the Left Mesenteric after it comes to be divided In Dogs this sometimes proceeds to the Intestinal sometimes is wanting and then the left supplys the place of both XIX 2. The Intestinal proceeding from the middle of the Duodenum and the beginning of the Iejunum as also from the upper part of the Caul and Sweat-bread XX. The Vena Porta by the Physitians is assign'd to several Uses For the Ancients asserted that their Veins and the Mesaraics the Blood flow'd for the Nourishment of the Intestines and other Parts contained in the Abdomen that the Chylus also ascends through the same passages to the Liver moreover that the more feculent Part of the Chylus was carry'd through the Splenic Channel to the Spleen and was there concocted into a certain acid Juice afterwards for the stimulating of Hunger to be conveigh'd into the Stomach through the Short veiny Vessel But Dr. Harvey's discovery of the Circulation of the Blood has scatter'd all these Mists of Error So that now adays there is no man vers'd in Dissection but will deride these Vanities For in the Dissection of a living Animal the short Veiny vessel being ty'd presently by the swelling between the Ventricle and the Ligature and the falling on the other side it is apparent that the Blood flows from the Ventricle to the Splenic Channel but nothing from the Spleen or Channel to the Ventricle Also bind the Splenic Channel and by the swelling between the Ligature and the Spleen and the falling toward the Porta Vein 't is manifest that the Blood is carry'd from the Spleen to the Porta Trunck but not the Chylus from the Porta Vein to the Spleen As to the Motion of the Chylus and the Blood moving upward and downward though the Mesaraics 't is contrary to sence since such a contrary Motion of two different humors can never be at the same time in those Vessels so extreamly narrow Nor will the similitude signifie any thing of shavings of Iron and Straw mix'd together in one Pipe and putting a Load-stone at one end to draw the Iron and a piece of Amber at the other to draw the Straw For two dry bodies of that Nature do not unite like two moist bodies Nor are there any two such different Magnets belonging to the Mesaraics to draw the Chylus upward and the Blood downward but in the whole Body of Man a single propulsion of the Blood from the Heart XXI Others affirm the Blood and Chylus to pass through by turns as if there were a certain Contract between the Blood and the Chylus that when the Chylus is coming the Blood should go back or stop in the Liver and cease to flow for that time to the Bowels which is ridiculous XXII Others will have the Chylus only ascend to the Liver through these Veins and that they have a proper faculty to die the Chylus of a red Color But neither is there any such faculty in the Veins nor could the Blood remaining after Nourishment return to the Heart if the Misaraic Veins were only design'd to carry the Chylus Plempius says that the Arterious blood remaining after Nourishment flows back to the Porta through the Mesaraics and that the Chylus from the Intestines is mix'd with it But he should have shew'd us which way the Chylus enters the Veins which ought somewhere to open into the Intestines to receive the Chylus rather why does not the Blood which is thinner and more spirituous then the Chylus flow through those Openings into the Intestines Why should the thicker Chylus enter rather then the thinner Blood go forth If Plempius plead attraction in those Veins there is no such thing to be allow'd in our Bodies as you may see more at large lib. 1. cap. 12. and lib. 2. cap. 8. If he fly to the diversity of the Pores or Mouths of the Vessels I answer that through whatever Pores the thicker Chylus can pass with more ease the thinner Blood may go through Besides that never any man could hitherto observe any thing so much as like the Chylus in the Misaraics which is always to be found in the Milky and other Chylifer Vessels XXIV These last Assertions of mine perhaps Lewis de Bills may oppose agreeing with Plempius to which end he has feigned certain Valves at the ends of the Misaraics to withstand the Exit of the Blood but admitting the Chylus in his Epistle to D. Iordaen Physitian at Dort wherein he endeavours to prove the entrance of the Chylus into the Mesaraics by this Experiment Dissect the Abdomen of a living Dog separate the Arteries and Mesaraic Veins one from another and tye strings about all the Arteries to prevent any more Blood from running into the Veins then sow up the Abdomen again and keep the Dog alive for three or four hours till the Meat given him before Dissection be turned into Chylus then opening the Abdomen again and you shall find the Arteries quite empty but the Veins full of a muddy Liquor of a dark Ash Colour This Experiment the Bilsianists admire but if we consider the thing more narrowly we shall find that neither the Colour Consistence or Quantity of the Blood contained in the Veins can perswade us that the Chylus runs through those Passages For the Blood contained in the Meseraic Veins considering the Part may be more feculent than that contained in other Parts And perhaps the Blood mentioned in the Experiment might be of a bad Colour by reason of the Arterious Blood because the Ligatures could not come to purifie it but this does not prove that Feculency doth proceed from any Mixture of the Chylus Now why the Blood is better and more pure at the same time in some Parts of the same Person than in other Parts where it is more feculent and
dissolved Fernelius tells us l. 4. Potholog c. 6. which Experience also confirms for that upon opening a Vein the first Blood shall be more feculent and discoloured than the last and many times out of the Arm the Blood shall be fresh and good and at the same time taken from the Foot feculent and livid and yet no Man will believe that the Chylus comes to the Foot to change the Colour of the Blood But this proceeds from the deprav'd constitution or specific Temper of the Foot Thus by reason of the specific Temper of the Mesentery the Blood passing through it may be more feculent and discoloured by passing through a muddy Channel then that which passes through the fleshy and well tempered Parts which Feculency vanishes when concocted by the Liver it acquires a fermentaceous Quality and comes to be again dilated by the Heart And this is the reason that in the Vena Porta and the Meseraic Branches sometimes more thick and impure Blood is found than in the Hollow and other Veins I say sometimes because that for the most part it does not differ from the Blood in other Parts or other sanguiferous Vessels We our selves also have taken Blood out of the Meseraics of Beasts at the same time when all the Lacteous Channels swell'd with milky Juice and have compared it with the Blood of other Veins but could find no manifest difference either in Colour Substance or Coagulation The same has also been observed by Nicholas Stenonis I observed saith he Bilsius's Method bound the Arteries kept the Dog alive the first time three Hours the next four and then cut open his Abdomen again and exposed the Blood separately taken out of the Porta and Aorta to the Air but they coagulated with equal swiftness glisten'd both alike and blackened both alike And therefore Clement Niloe frivolously asserts that the Blood taken under the Porta from the Meseraics coagulates otherwise than the Blood of other Veins nay that it coagulates into a glassie hardness Nor do I admire that L. de Bils found all the Meseraics full For what should force the Blood farther out of them when all the Arteries were bound And therefore if you bind the Arm too hard before you prick the Vein by which means the Arteries are compressed after the Wound is made the Blood will never come forth for the Impulse of the Arteries ceasing the Blood ceases to flow through the Veins But yet still to perswade us that the Chylus passes through the Meseraics Lewis de Bils tells us that these Veins about the Intestines exceed the Lacteous Veins in bigness and capaciousness Which is contrary to Sight it self the Lacteous Swelling with Chylus being no less conspicuous about the Meseraics then the other Swelling with Blood though indeed when the Lacteous Veins are empty the Meseraic are more apparent because of the ruddy Blood contained therein So that this is but a weak Argument of Bils to prove his Assertion Besides that that Iames Henry Pauli Professor at Coppenhagen writes that he has observed the milky Vessels to be larger at their Insertion into the Intestines than the Meseraics and that the milky Vessels passed directly into the Tunicles of the Intestines gaped toward their inner Parts and being squeez'd poured forth Chylus whereas the Meseraics being squeez'd did not pour forth Blood until the inner Tunicle of the Intestine were scraped away But though these things might be sufficient yet some were so curious to invent the following Experiment to put all things out of doubt They take the Iejunum with part of the Ilium and Mesentery annext to it out of the live Animal and tye it strongly to both ends Then before the Knot they pour in a certain Liquor blackned with Ink and gently squeezing the Intestine Swelling with that Liquor they find that nothing of the black Liquor enters the Meseraics but that very much enters the milky Vessels Much more of this see l. 1. c. 11 12. XXV Now then the true use of the Vena Porta is threefold 1. To receive the Blood of the Birth included in the Womb the sanguinous alimentary Juice out of the Uterine Cheescake through the Umbilical Vein and deliver it to the Liver or the Hollow Vein 2. To conveigh to the Liver and Hollow Vein the Blood which is forced to the Intestines and other various Bowels of the Abdomen and remaining after Nourishment and carried thither through the Meseraics and other lesser Veins 3. To conveigh to the same place the Arterious Blood concocted after a specific manner and endued with a subacidish fermentaceous Quality Therefore in its Use the Vena Porta differs very little from the Vena Cava and other Productions of the Cava for all the Veins of the Body return the Blood to the Heart which the Arteries took away from it There is indeed some little difference in the thickness of the Tunicle from the hollow Vein and the darkness of the Colour but for any difference in Substance as Bauhinus and some others assert 't is a meer Notion CHAP. III. Of the Hollow Vein and the Veins united to it above the Diaphragma I. THE Hollow Vein is the largest of all the Veins in the Body and the River into which all the other Blood-bearing Vessels like so many little Streams discharge their Blood II. It is seated all along the Spine of the Back from the Os Sacrum to the Jugulum and so is carried with a streight Course through the middle and lower Belly there immediately fastned to the Heart here to the Liver Several Veins enter this Vein some above and some below the Diaphragma Above the Diaphragma these that follow II. 1. The Phrenic or Diaphragmatic of each side one the Roots of which adhere to the Mediastinum Diaphragma and Pericardium some write that it has a Valve at its entrance into the Hollow Vein preventing the sliding back of the Blood from the Hollow Vein which is very probable both in this and many other Veins gaping into the Hollow Vein III. 2. The Pneumonic which proceeding out of the Lungs not far from the Phrenic opens it self into the Trunk This by reason of its slenderness is not easie to be found but has been observed by Sammichelius whom Aquapendens Castius and Mongius cite IV. 3. The Coronary of the Heart sometimes double into which many lesser Veins ascending from the Point to the Basis of the Heart and girding it like a Crown assemble together At its ingress into the Hollow Vein Eustachius first discovered a Valve like a little Half-moon This Bauhinus says is so seated that it hinders the flowing back of the Blood from the Heart to the Hollow Vein wherein he is grosly mistaken for it is to hinder an Influx of the Blood out of the Hollow into the Coronary Vein V. 4. The Vein without a Pair or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because in Men it is single having no Fellow on the
from the remotest Members of the Body against the Stream of the Spirits to the Brain to be there offered to the Mind Nevertheless Gassâ—…ndus describes a single way by which he believes this return of the Spirits to the Brain may be effected For saith he a Nerve or little Nerve cannot be touched but it must be compressed nor can it be compressed but the Spirit contained must be provoked by Distention and being stirred it must push forward or rather repel the next to it and by the same reason the Spirit coming from the Brain nor can that be repelled but the whole Series by reason of Repletion and Continuity being repelled the Spirit at the beginning of the Nerve flies back to the Brain And therefore it is that the Faculty of Sence residiâ—…g in the Brain is moved by this flying back and presently perceives and apprehends the Touch which is made And afterwards he adds That nothing is sent but rather seems to be remitieâ—… and repelled that is to say the Spirit contained in the Nerves neither does 〈◊〉 appear that any thing else can touch the Brain But after this manner the Nerve being compressed the Spirit flowing into it being by that Pressure hindred from any farther Passage may be stopp'd indeed but no way repelled to the Brain or any Idea-carrying Motion be made from thence to the Brain because the continual Pressure or impulsive Motion of the Brain it self is an Obstacle to hinder the Spirits from being so strongly provoked toward the Nerves or their Ends that no contrary Motion can repel them to the Brain and that so much the less for that granting a stopping Cause yet there is no other repelling Cause Therefore it is with the Nerves as with the Arteries for the Arteries being squeezed the Blood is stopped from passing but does not flow back to the Heart because the Pulsation drives it so strongly from it that it cannot by any outward Pressure return again through the Arteries to the Heart And thus seeing the Brain with the same force expels the Spirits from it into the Nerves and seeing also that when any contract is made in any of the remotest Parts of the Body it is perceiv'd at the very same moment in the Head and in regard so rapid a Motion of the Spirits from the Foot to the Head cannot be compâ—…ehended by thought neither by reason of Repletion or Continuity the Spirits being prohibited farther passes through the Pressure of the Nerve can those Spirits which are at the Original of the Nerve fly back to the Brain because of the Propulsion aforesaid by which the Brain by its own proper Motion urges the Spirits continually toward the Nerves not permitting any to fly back Lastly seeing that by that Stoppage of Spirits no Idea of feeling whether soft or hard c. can be carryed to the Brain from the thing felt and there be represented to the Mind it is manifest that Gassendus's Opinion is but a Fiction XXI The latter Opinion that Sensation is caused in the little Fibres constituting the Body of the Nerve though more plausible yet it is hard to understand how in a moment of time the specific Image of Sensation can be carried from the Thigh to the Brain through the solid Substance of little Fibres and Nerves to be there apprehended by the Mind I know that some would make this out by the Similitude of the Strings in a musical Instrument which being touch'd at the lower end will tremble at the same time at the top But in the Bodies of Men there is not so strong a Tension of the Nerves not that streightness of Situation as in Strings pegg'd up but a great Laxity and Contortedness and a manifold Connexion every where with the Parts that such a continued Trembling should happen in the little Fibres of the Nerves Which Gassendus observes where he says That it is not the Spirit contained but the containing Tunicle which by reason of its Continuation and Distention to the Brain carries the Affection thither But because the Nerves are not extended in a streight Line like the Strings of a Lute but contorted and relaxed they cannot repress the Motion which is made at one End in the other Extremity Lewis de la Forge opposing these Words of Gassendus proves indeed that the Perception of Sense is caused by the Spirits flowing from the Part felt to the Brain but does not sufficiently convince us that this Perception is caused by the Motion communicated to the Brain His whole Argument rests upon the Influx of the Animal Spirits into the little Fibres of the Nerves which are thereby kept continually stretched But that loose Tension is not sufficient to enable a small Nerve that has so many Windings from the Foot to the Head and intervening Connexions to extend its Motion being lightly touched in the Foot so suddenly to the Brain The Noise of a Gun does not presently reach the Ear through the Air which is a yielding Body consequently there is a longer space of time required in the solid Body of a Nerve passing through so many intricate and various Turnings and yet at the very individual point of time that the Foot is touched the Idea of the Touch is felt in the Brain So that the Touch and the Perception seem to be both at the same Instant which could not be if the Motion of the Fibres were to extend it self to the Brain before the Touch could be perceived in the Brain If it be objected that this is done by the Continuity of the Nerve I answer that it may be done in hard extended things but not in soft and languid Thus if you set a Stick twenty foot long to the Ear and slightly strike the t'other end the Ear will presently perceive the Percussion but take the Gut of any large Beast and put it to the Ear blown up with Wind and hâ—…ld it to the Ear and strike at the other end the Motion shall never extend it self much above a Span much less will it reach the end next the Ear. And so it is with any Motion made in a soft languid and contorted Nerve at a distance from the Head Besides the Nerve is composed of innumerable Nerves so strongly adhering together that they cannot be parted asunder but by force Now if any small Fibre be moved in the Foot how shall that Motion reach the Brain when none of the rest which are annext to it never so much as stir If you say the first being moved the rest move and so the whole Nerve moves then the Perception of the Brain will be uncertain not being able to judge whether the first Motion were in the Toe or any other Part of the Foot Des Cartes makes mention of this Question and the better as he thinks to explain it We are to understand says he that those little Threads which as I said arise from the innermost Recesses of the Brain and compose the Marrow
writes that a thirteenth is very rarely to be found and more unusually eleven which Number Columbus once observed Also in the year 1641. we observed eleven in a certain French Souldier that was slain with a Sword Riolanus avouches that he has seen sometimes eleven sometimes thirteen of a side Bartholine eleven on the one side and twelve on the other Fallopius has seen thirteen of a side which Picolhomini saw twice once Bauhinus and once Frederic de Ruysch I have a Skeleton by me which wants the twelfth Rib almost on both sides I say almost for that it is so small that it hardly exceeds a Thumbs breadth III. For their greater Strength the Ribs for the most part where they are carried along the Back and Sides are bony and within spungy which is the reason that broken they are more easily consolidated by means of a Callus then any other Bones But in the foremost and least part where they proceed toward the Sternon they are gristly for the more easie Motion of the Breast These foremost gristly Productions in Women sometimes are harder and as it were grow into Bones perhaps the better to sustain the Weight of the Breasts for in Men there is no such thing In new born Infants the Extremities by means of which they are joyned with the Vertebres are gristly but in a short time harden into Solidities and bony Firmness IV. They are bent like a Bow to give the Breast more room which Arching of the Ribs is more in these above than below Their outward Superficies is somewhat unequal especially about the Vertebres where the Ligaments are fasten'd but the inner Superficies where the Membranes adhere to the Pelura is more smooth V. As to their Length and Breadth there is great Variety The middlemost are longer and broader except the first which is broadest of all Moreover they are sometimes broader in one Man of the same Age than in another though both of an equal Tallness I my self have two Skeletons the one of a Man that was very tall because he had narrow and streight Ribs The other of a Person of low Stature whose Ribs are broad thick and very firm At their first Rise they are all narrow and somewhat round and the nearer they approach to the Breast the broader they are They are thicker above than below but in the lower Part flat In the lower inner Part there is something of a Cavity wherein they receive a Nerve an Artery and an Intercostal Vein VI. This Cavity is considerable in the Incision of Empyics for special care must be taken least the said Intercostal Vessels be injured which as Bartholin directs may be avoided if the Incision which is usually perform'd between the fifth and sixth or between the sixth and seventh Rib be made from the top to the bottom Thus also Otto Heurnius taught us who for that Incision requir'd a Knife with a keen Edge but a flat Back which he would have so held in operation that the Back should be toward the lower Part of the upper Rib that is the foresaid Cavity but the Edge-work downward toward the top of the lower Rib. But experience tells us that all this is one Imaginary Theory For the Ribs in a living Man are not so sar distant that a Knife can well be thrust in from the lower part of the upper to the top of the lower Rib. And therefore to avoid injuring those Vessels I order the Chyrurgions to make the Incision in the upper part of the sixth or seventh Rib at the full length of it not ascending to the Rib next above it Some will say that this is the way to cut the Fibres of the Intercostal Muscles athwart as if they could scape by the first Incision The Fibres of those Muscles are all oblique and the inner thwart the outermost like a St. Andrews Cross. So that which way soever the Incision be made there 's no way to avoid the hurting of the Fibres neither is it much to be fear'd for that the Wound in this Case is not great and as Experience teaches us easily consolidated again VII The Ribs are joyned behind into the Vertebres by the means of some intervening Gristle and are fastned to them with strong Ligaments of which some proceed to the Sternon Bone others not VIII The former are call'd true Ribs of which the gristly Productions are immediately fastned to the Sternon and are seven Superior of which the two first are call'd Retorted the two next solid and three lower call'd Pectorals IX The hinder and lowermost are call'd the Spurious Ribs of which the first four with their Cartilages winding backward and mutually cohering together are fastned below to the seventh Gristle of the true Ribs But the last which is the least sometimes grows to the Diaphragma sometimes to the right Muscle of the Abdomen in which Connexion it sometimes associates with it the last Rib save one X. The Use of the Ribs are 1. To keep the Breast dilated and the upper Part of the lower Belly least in the one the Heart together with the Lungs in the other Liver Spleen and Ventricle should be oppressed by the Weight of the Incumbent Parts 2. To defend both them and other Parts therein contained from external Injuries 3. To support the Respiratory Muscles and assist their Motions for which reason the Breast ought not to consist of one Bone as which would then have been immoveable nor could the Act of Respiration have been conveniently perform'd which is the reason that the Ribs very rarely grow together which Pausanias reports of Protophanes the Magnesian in whose Carcass all the true Ribs were found connexed This Protophanes was a famous Wrestler in the Olympic Games Now because a good Wind is necessary in Wrestling which could not be by reason of that Connexion of the Ribs 't is very probable that when he grew old his Ribs stuck together after he had left off Wrestling As many times some Vertebres of the Back Bones of the Skull and other Bones become continuous when Men grow aged CHAP. XIV Of the Bone of the Breast and Sternon THE Bone of the Breast in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latin Sternum is placed before the Fore-part of the Breast like a Bulwark to which the gristly Productions of the true Ribs are fastned I. The Substance of it is spungy and less white than the rest of the Bones which in Infants seems to be altogether gristly except the upper Part which is sometimes more bony Perhaps because the Articulation of the Clavicle is there to be fastned II. In new born Infants it seems to be compacted of seven or eight Bones joyned together with a Gristle to the lowest of which the Sword resembling-Gristle the single Pairs of the true Ribs are knit But these after the Age of eight or ten years unite together into fewer Bones by Synchondrosis So that in People
Vessels Muscles 446 455 The Eye-brows 448 F. The Face 440 Fat 13 Fat folke less fit for Venery 207. Why less active 334 The Feet and the Parts of them 493 Females whether begot by the Left Stone 148 Fermentation 27 The Fibres in general Flowers in Women the cause of them 168 The Tendril Fold 132. The Net-resembling Fold in the Womb 176. The Choroides Fold 398. It s progress and use ibid. The Forehead 441 The Fornix 397 398 The Frog-Distemper 486 Frontal Muscles 441 Function of the Brain 420 Function of the Parts 3 G. Gelâ—… Animals grow fat 207 Genitals of Men and Women how they differ 185 Glandules of the Kidneys 120. Of the Mesentery 49. How passed by the Milky Vessels 59. Of the Breasts 282. Of the Larynx 369. Of the Gullet ibid Of the Tongue 483 Glissons Experiment 82 Gonorrhea the Cause of it 143. Gonorhea simplex the Cause of it 192 The Gristles in general 610 Gristle Scutiform of the Larynx 367 Angular and Guttal of the same 368 The Gristle of the Ear 464 Growth 341 The Gullet its Connexion Vessels Substance 370 c. Its Motion 371 Gums 478 The Guts 42 H. Hare of the Eye-lids 447 Hair its generation 374. The roots of it a Heterogeneous Body its form efficient Cause 375. First Original 376. Variety of Colours whence 377. Whether part of the Body 381. Whether it contributes to the strength of the Body 383 Hang'd People how kill'd 358 The Hand 493. And the Parts of it 494 Dr. Harvey's Opinion touching Conception 213 215 217. Concerning the Uterine Liver 236. His Opinion and two questions concerning the Birth 276 The Head in general 373 Heart in general 305. c. Its motion 312 c. The true Cause 316. Unnatural things bred therein 324. The Office of the Heart 329. Glissons new Opinion ibid. The Helix 463 Heat of the Blood 335 Hermophradites 183 Hernia varicosa Carnosa 133 Herophiius's Wine-press or the Forâ—…ular 385 Histories of Conception 217 c. The hollow Vein and Veins united to it above the Diaphragma 540. Below the Diaphragma 54â—… The Horny Tuincle 45â—… The Huckle-bone 589 Humors whether Parts of the Body 4. The four Humors always in the Blood 342 Humors of the Eye 459. Whether sensible 462 Hunger what and whence it proceeds 29 The Hymen whether or no 177. Whether a sign of Virginity 178 The Hyoides-bone 480 Hypothyroides Muscle 368 I. Ideas how imprinted in the Seed by Imagination 197 Jejunum Gut why Empty 110 Imagination of the Face of it 292 Indications of the Ancients taken from the Ear 463 Infants Bones how constituted 606 The Infundibulum or Funnel 413 Jugular Kernels 376 K. The Kidneys 116. Their Vessels 117 Their Substance 119. Malpigius's Discoveries ibid. Their use 120. Observations three 121. Whether they concoct Blood 125. Whether Wounds in the Kidneys be Mortal 126. Deputy Kidneys what 127 Kicking of the Infant in the Womb the Cause of it 275 276 L. The Labyrinth 468 The Lachrymal Kernel 415 The Lachrymal points 417 Larynx its Figure Vessels Bulk Substance Gristles 367 Laurentius Bellinus's fleshy Crust 482 Learned men deceived by Old womens tales 273 Ligament Ciliar 459 Ligaments in general 611. Of the Head of the Iaws Hyoides Bone and Tongue 612. Of the whole Trunk ibid. Of the Scapula's Arm and Hand 613. Of the Leg and Foot 614 Likeness of Features whence 198 Liquor in the Amnion what it is 250 c. The Liver 78. Whether a Bowel 79. Worms and Stones in it 85. The functions of it 108 109 112. The Office of the Liver 83. Sometimes joyned with the Lungs 185. Glisson's Experiment 82 The Long Marrow 406. It s difference from The Spinal Marrow ibid. The Lucid Enclosure 397 Lungs their bigness substance c. 350. Preternatural things in them 351. The colour in a Child before it is born 352 Division Lobes 353. Several Observations concerning them 354. Their motion 362 c. Lympha what 74 75. Difference between it and the Serum 76. Whether nutritive 348 Lymphatic Vessels 69. Of the Liver 81. Lymphatic Iuice the use of it ibid. Lymphatic Vessels in the Testicles 137 Of the Lungs 357 M. Males whether begot by the Right Stone 148 Malpigius's Observations of Blood 349 Materials of the Hair 378 Maxillary Kernels 376. Processes 408 The Mediastinum 303 Melancholly 342 Membranes in general 519 Membrane of the Muscles 17. Of the Drum 465 Meninxes of the Brain Dura Mater its Holes Vessels c. 384 385. Pia Mater 387 407 The Mesentery 48 The Mesenteric Milkie Vessels 58 Milk what 285 c. Whether Animal Spirits the matter of it 291 Mesue's Story concerning Milk ibid. Observation concerning it 293. Why dry'd up upon Weaning 294 Milkie Vessels to the Bladder of the Womb 122. To the Vice-Kidneys 123. Milkie Utrine Vessels a question concerning them 252. Milkie Vessels of the Breasts 283 Monstrous Births the reason 247 Mother Fits the cause of them 171 Whether from the Sweetbread juice 172 The Mount of Venus 179 Muscles 17. c. Of the Eur 464 466. Of the Cheeks Lips and lower Iaw 477. Muscles in general 497. Of the Head 503. Of the Arms and Shoulders 505. Of the Scapula 506. Assisting respiration 507. Of the Back and Loins 509. Of the Abdomen 510. Of the Radius 511. Of the Wrist and hollow of the hand ibid. Of the Fingers and Thumb 512. Of the Thigh 513. Of the Leg 515. Of the Foot 516. Of the Toes 517 The Mirtle-form'd Caruncles in Womens Privities 178 N. The Nails 607 The Nameless Bones 597 The Nameless Tunicle 457 Navel string what It s Situation 256. It s use 257 The Neck 372. Strength of the Body judged by it 372 The Nerves in general 548 c. Of the Neck 557. Of the Breast and Bâ—…ok 559. Of the Loins 560. Proceeding from the Os Sacrum 561. Of the Arm and Hand 561. Of the Thighs and Feet 563 Nerves within the Cranium 410. Second third fourth fifth Pair 414 415. Turn-again Nerves ibid. Of the Nostrils 472 Net The wonderful Net 413 Nose It s Figure Bigness Bones and spongy Bones 470 Nostrils 471 The Nut of the Yard 151. Of the Clitoris 181 The Netform'd Tunicle 459 The Nymphe Their Substance Vessels Use and Observation concerning them 180 O. Oesophagus vid. Gullet Old Men whether they grow shorter 342 The Orbicular Bone in the Ear. 467 Order to be observed in Dissecting the Brain 419 Organs of Hearing 463 Organs of Smelling 470 Original of the Principles of the Blood 337 The Os Sacrum 589 Oval Hole in the Heart 327 The Oval Window in the Ear. 468 Ovaries in Women first discovered 156. How the Eggs descend from them to the Womb 159. Womens Stones to be rather called Ovaries 158 P. The Palate 478 The Perastates 139 Pannicle fleshy 16. 383 Parenchyma of the Liver 84 Part of the Body what 3 Net Organs 4 Principal which ibid. Subservient which 8 Noble which ibid. Ignoble which ibid. Parts
of her right Arm half a pint of Blood which was very corrupt Muscilaginous between Pale and Greenish with a green Serum containing a little good Blood at the bottom notwithstanding the great Consumption of her strength she endured her Blood-letting very well which gave her great ease she also often took a small quantity of this Conditement ℞ Pulvis Liberans ʒj Salt Prunella ℈ j. Rob of red Ribes Pulp of Tamarinds Conserve of Roses an ℥ s. Confection of Hyacinth ʒj s. Syrrup of Limons q. s. mix them for a Conditement The next day she continued the same Medicins and for her ordinary drink she drank small Ale with some few drops of Oyl of Vitriol The eleventh of September she took again her last Sudorific and found some ease by it The twelfth her Anguish and Weakness seemed again to increase wherefore we drew six Ounces of Blood out of her left Arm which was as bad as the former This Blood-letting gave her very great ease I would willingly have prescribed her Apozems and some other things but because she was nice and had a very nauseous Stomach by reason of her Disease she could take nothing The thirteenth we mixed ʒj of Rhubarb Powdered and ʒ s. of Cremor Tartar in a little small Ale and deceived her which gave her three Stools the next day she was much better and taking the foresaid Conditement her Fever became very remiss The eighteenth she relapsed into an extraordinary weakness then I ordered her this mixture in a Spoon which somewhat releived her ℞ Oriental Bezoar stone ℈ s. Confection of Hyacinth ℈ j. Cinamon-water ʒj Carduus-water ʒij mix them The nineteenth we again drew out of her right Arm five Ounces of Blood which very much abated her Fever that day and the next day she continued the use of her Conditement and Julep at this time D. Gilbert Coets cheif Physitian of Arnheim was called to consultation who recommended for a try'd and most proper Remedy his own Treacle-water which he called Carbuncle-water and concealed as a great Secret by his advice one Spoonful of this water was given twice or thrice a day to the Patient but the twenty first her Fever growing more upon her I gave her this Antidote ℞ Salt of Wormewood Confection of Hyacinth an ℈ j. Oriental Bezoar gr xii Carbuncle-water Carduus water an ℥ s. mix them This was again repeated the twenty second and twenty third the twenty fourth by the help of a Suppository she had a Stool in the Evening she took this ℞ Bezoar stone Oriental gr xii Pearls prepared ℈ j. Carbuncle water ℥ s. mix them and give a Spoonful at a time The next day she swallowed xii grains of Pill Ruffi in two Pills which toward the Evening gave her two Stools The twenty eight of September she took them again as also upon the second of October in the Intervening time she continued the use of her Conditement Julep and Cordial-water and fed upon Broths and thus she was restored to her former Health OBSERVATION XXVII A malignant Fever HEnry ter Koelem being taken with the same Malignant Fever the fourth of September sent for me I found him full of Anguish and weak his Pulse weak and unequal yet without any intense beat we let him thrice Blood us'd proper Glisters loosening Medicaments Sudorifics and such as resisted Corruption and Malignity together with other Cordial Remedies and so recovered him But going abroad too soon and being careless of his diet upon the twenty eight of September he relapsed into a more dangerous Fever then his first After twice letting Blood and several other Medicaments exhibited red Spots and some Purple ones came forth over all his Body upon the Skin upon which the Fever went off and within eight days he recovered much of his strength but then ignorant of his weakness and trusting too much to his strength upon the twenty eight of October going but once a little abroad he fell into a second Relapse more dangerous still by reason of his strength debilitated by his former Sickness The Fever harrass'd his Body already much weakened with great violence nevertheless after Blood-letting we gave him several Remedies with that success that at length upon the tenth of November he fell into a very great Spontaneous Sweat but as he lay in his Sweat a certain Ruddy Tumour began to appear in his left side above the fifth sixth and seventh Rib which the next day bunched out as big as a Man's Fist. Thus the Fever went off and the Crisis of the Disease was performed by Sweating and an Impostume but the Tumour was very hard which because we could not bring to a head in five days with mollifying and ripening Cataplasms and for that the Party complained of the Pain of the inner part affected I was afraid least some matter sticking between the Ribs near the Pleura Membrane should have already ripened which might occasion some greater Mischeif should the Impostume break within before the outward Maturation and so the Matter fall down to the inner parts to prevent this Inconvenience though I could neither see nor feel any sign of outward Maturation I ordered a Chyrugeon to open the Tumour half a Fingers breadth above the Ribs which done it appeared that my judgment had not failed me for there came forth at the same time matter both white and Mature and thus the Patient escaped the danger threatened by the Impostume to that so soon as the Tumor was cured he recovered his former Health OBSERVATION XXVIII A malignant Dysentery AT the same time that the foresaid Malignant Fever so cruelly raged Malignant Dysenterys fatal to many were very rife after they had voided the slime of the Guts they presently voided Blood not alone and pure but mixed with a certain white Viscous and Tenacious Humour which like Pitch or Bird-lime stook close to every thing it touched and might be drawn out into long strings The Patients were cruelly griped in their Bellys and besides a continual Fever Anguish of the Heart extream Weakness vehement Thirst loss of Stomach want of Sleep and something of heat in the Urine were the Concomitants of this Distemper and as for them that voided that viscous and white slime mixt with Bloody Dejections if it were very tough the most of those People dy'd and the less tenacious it was the better they escaped They who brake wind during Exoneration gave great hopes of recovery They that were conversant with the Sick or tended upon them were infected with the contagious Stench of the Disease these Fluxes were very difficultly cured in regard that Blood-letting avails nothing in the cure and many times neither Purges nor Astringents nor Sudorifics nor other Remedies usually administered in this Distemper were given with any success ANNOTATIONS THIS same Contagion at this very time carry'd off vast numbers of our Men in the Camp before Schenk-Fort And when the Physitians to the Army had try'd all the Remedies
the Pain anoint the Fore-head Temples and Top of the Head with Martiate or Alabastrin Oyntment mixed with a sixth part of Oyl of Dill or a Cataplasm of Flowers of Cammomil Melilot and Dill adding a little Nutmeg and Saffron with as much of the Crum of White-bread and White-wine as is sufficient and lay it between two Linnen Rags to the Temples and Forehead but beware of all Narcotics XII For the Corroboration of the Head and the rest of the Bowels and Diminution of the Flegm External and Internal Medicaments are proper and a convenient Diet. â„ž Roots of Calamus Aromatic Elecâ—…m pane Fennel an â„¥ s. Galangale Ê’iij Herbs Betony Marjoram Rosemary Hyssop Baum Thyme an M. j. Sage Fowers of Cammomil Staechas an M. s. Seed of Fennel Aniâ—…e Caroways an Ê’s Iuniper-berries Ê’vj Raisins cleansed â„¥ ij Common Water â—…nd Whiteâ—…ine equal Parts Boil them anâ—… make an Apozem to lb j. s. with which mix Syrup of Staechas â„¥ ij or iij. If after he has taken this there requires more Exsiccation still the same Simples may be boiled in a Decoction of 〈◊〉 Sassapeâ—…il or Sassafras which will make the Medicine more effectual Let him continue this Decoction for some time or if at length it prove distastful let him often take of this Conditement â„ž Specier Diambra ℈ iiij Aromatic Rosatum ℈ ij Ginger condited Conserve of Flowers of Sage and Rosemary an â„¥ s. Syrup of Staechas q. s. For a Conditment XIII And in regard that Topics are of great use to corroborate the Head and fetch down cold Humors therein remaining let him anoint his Temples and fore-part of the Head upon the Coronal Suture with this Liniment â„ž Oil of Nutmegs pressed Ê’j Oils of Thyme Rosemary Dill disâ—…illed an ℈ j. Mix them for a Liniment After this Anointing put upon the Head the following Quilt â„ž Leaves of Rosemary and Marjoram an Ê’s Flowers of Melilot Red Roses and Lavender an Ê’j Root of Florence Orrice Nutmegs Cloves Benjamin an ℈ j. Beat them into a gross Powder for a Quilt Let him wear this a Month or two upon is Head XIV Let the Patient keep a proper Diet live in an Air moderately hot Let his Food be Meats of good Juice hot and easie of Diâ—…estion seasoned with Rosemary Marjoram Stone-Parsly Sage Betony Hysop Pepper Ginger and other Spices His Drink small Wine or Mede or midling Ale Let him not sleep long and use moderate Exercise Let him keep his Body soluble Let him avoid Sadness Melancholy and sudden Frights and keep himself in an even Temper free from Passion HISTORY II. A Phrensie A Stout young Man of a Choleric Constitution abounding with Blood and living intemperately having drank over freely at a Merry meeting and thereby over-heated at length being affronted by one of the Company fell into a most violent Passion yet being hindred from his present Revenge and carried Home never slept all that Night but like a Mad-man ran about his Chamber talking of nothing but Brawls Fighting Wounds and Revenge and that with great Rage and many Follies intermixed The next Day he was absolutely mad and began to lay violent Hands upon the Servants so that he was forced to be held by lusty Men. The next Night he continued waking with an extraordinary Delirium and Fury picking Straws and the Bed-cloaths sometimes flying upon those that were in the Room His Eyes were red his Looks furious and wild he bawl'd and roar'd was very thirsty feverish and his Urine pale The third Day the Physicians were sent for I. THE continued and raging Delirium with his Waking shewed that the Brain of this Patient was distempered and the Fever was a Sign that his whole Body was out of order II. The Disease was an Inflamation of the Membranes of the Brain and thence a hot Distemper of the Brain and Spirits which caused the Fever and that the Commotion of his Mind which the Physicians call a Phrensie which is a raging and continued Delirium with a continued Fever arising from an Inflammation of the Membranes of the Brain III. The remote Cause was Intemperance in Diet which engendring a great quantity of choleric Blood in the Body occasioned the antecedent Cause Which choleric Blood being heated by excess of drinking Wine and carried in greater quantity to the Head and there powred into the Substance of the Membranes of the Brain constitutes the containing Cause of this Distemper which Disease this Simptom follows IV. For the hot Blood flowing over copiously into those Membranes and there putrifying inflamed them and part of that Putrefaction being communicated through the Veins to the Heart and thence expelled hotter through the Arteries to the whole Body kindles the Fever which causes the extraordinary Drought of the Gullet and Mouth V. This Inflammation of the Membranes infects with a hot Distemper the Brain it self and Spirits whose extream Heat Mobility and inordinate Motion deprave the principal Functions of the Brain and so breed a Delirium which proves raging and continued because of the extream and continued Heat and rapid Motion of the fervent Spirits VI. This Disease is dangerous for several Causes 1. Because the principal part is affected 2. Because continual Waking weakens the Patient 3. Because this Delirium is not accompanied with Laughter but with Raging 4. Because the Inflammation is thereby much augmented and fomented and the Choleric Matter which uses to dye the Urine is carried all to the Head and leaves the Urine pale Only there is some hopes of Cure because there is no decay of Strength or appearance of bad Simptoms as Convulsions loss of Speech Hickupings Gnashing of Teeth or the like and therefore Cure must not be delay'd till the Patient grow worse VII This Cure consists in taking away the antecedent and containing Cause and Correction of the ill temper of the Parts VIII The choleric Blood which flies to the Head is first to be evacuated drawn back derived and repelled And therefore after an emollient Glister given open a vein first in one Arm and take away ten or twelve ounces of Blood the next day in the other and the third day again if there be necessity in the Vein of the Fore-head IX To evacuate the choleric Humors give this Draught â„ž Rubarb the best Leaves of Senna an Ê’ij Rhenish Tartar Ê’iij Anise-seed ℈ j. Succory Water q. s. Make an Infusion then add to the Straining Elect. Diaprunum solutive Ê’iij Diagridion gr iij. Mix them for a Draught The next Days if he be bound let him be loosned with Glisters and the third or fourth day give him the foresaid Purge again X. Let his Temples and Fore-head be anointed twice or thrice a day with the following Liniment â„ž Populeon Oyntment Ê’vj Oyl of Poppy Ê’iij Mix them for a Limment After anointing apply the following Oxyrrhodine with rags luke warm to his Fore-head â„ž Oyl of Roses â„¥ ij Iuice of Lettice â„¥ iij. Iuice of Housleek Rose-water Vinegar of Roses
an â„¥ j. s. Mix them well together XI For diversion of the Morbific Matter apply Pidgeons dissected alive to his Feet or else this following Medicine â„ž Leaves of red Cabbage white Beets an â—… j. s. beat them in a Mortâ—…r and make them into a Past with sowre Levea â„¥ iiij Salt Ê’ij Vinegar of Roses q. s. XII About Night give gr iiij of Laudanum in a Pill or if he refuse a Pill dissolve three Grains of that Laudanum in one ounce of Decoction of Barley adding an ounce of Syrup of Poppy Rheas to provoke Sleep XIII While these things are done for his usual Drink give him small Ale or Whey of sowr Milk or Fountain Water having some Pieces of Citron steeped in it adding a little Sugar and Rose-Water or else this Julep â„ž Lettice Leaves M. iiij Endive M. ij Red Currants M. j. Barley-water q. s. Boil them to a Pint to the Straining when cold add Syrup of Violets and Limons an â„¥ j. of Poppy â„¥ s. Iuice of Citron q. s. to make it pleasing XIV Let him also take of this Conditement often in a day â„ž Powder of Diamargarite cold ℈ iiij Pulp of Tamarinds Conserve of Violets pale Roses Robb of red Currants an Ê’ iij. Syrup of Violets q. s About Evening when he does not take his Laudanum Opiate let him drink one or two Draughts of this Emulsion â„ž Four greater Cold seeds an Ê’ ij Seed of white Poppy â„¥ s. Decoction of Barley q. s. Make an Emulsion of about â„¥ vij To which add Syrup of Violets and Poppy Râ—…eas an Ê’ v. XV. When the Distemper begins to asswage the sooner to dissolve the peccant Matter cut alive Hen in the middle and lay it to his Head or else the Lungs of a Calf or Sheep newly killed XVI Let his Air be between cold and moist and his Chamber somewhat dark His Diet sparing and cooling prepared with Lettice Endive Borrage Sorrel and the like his Drink as before Let him not be tâ—…oubled with much company nor Talk Only let those for whom he had a Kindness in his Health endeavor now and then to pacifie his Rage with good Words Lastly keep his Belly soluble HISTORY III. Of Melancholly A Learned Man forty years of age of a melancholly Constitution in the Summer time walking out of the City with a Son of his came to the River side pulling off his Cloaths leaâ—…t into the Water to please himself with Swimming to which he perswaded his Son likewise to make him skilful of the same Art but his Son leaping into the Water sunk to the bottom and was drowned before his Father could come to his Assistance Upon which the Father fell into such a deep Sadness continuing thinking of his Misfortune and believing himself the Author of his Childs Death that he did nothing but weep Day and Night without sleeping and within a few Days was brought to that pass that he believed himself guilty of Murther and for that reason eternally damned He also thought the Devil who had tempted him to do the Fact alway stood at his side and shewed his horrid Shape to those that stood by pointing at him with his Finger wondring they did not see him as well as He. As to other things he was well enough only this false Imagination stuck so deeply in his Mind that no Perswasions or Consolations of his Friends could root it out I. VVhen the seat of the Principal faculties in the Brain was endamag'd and the Imagination deprav'd it was a sign the Patients Brain was out of order as appeared by his sadness and fear II. This Malady is Melancholly and a deprav'd Distemper of the Brain hurting the Imagination and deluding it with false Apparitions and causing fear and sadness without any reason which are two unquestionable Signs of Melancholly according to Hippocrates Therefore we may well define Melancholly to be a Delirium without a Fever arising from a Melancholly Fancy III. The first and external Cause of this Mans Malady was his grievous Misfortune having his Son drown'd which seiz'd him the more violently as being naturally Melancholly Which when he could not forget but spent whole Days and Nights continually thinking upon it without any Sleep the Animal Spirits prone to Melancholly were disorderly agitated in the Brain and so contracted a Specific and Ocult distemper which they communicated not to the Brain but to the Heart and whole Body Hence horrible thoughts sadness and fear VI. When he thought of his Son whom he believed to be drown'd by his fault he perswaded himself he was guilty of Murder which because he knew it was a Sin hareful to God therefore he thought himself Damn'd and the Devil to be always at his Elbow the continual thinking upon which had shaped the Idea of a Devil so firmly in his mind that he could not be otherwise perswaded but that the Devil was always before his Eyes nor could any Body dispossess him of that Imagination In other things he was well because his perception and judgment of things was no way hindred by that false Imagination as being wholly taken up with that Imagination and nothing so much not with such an emotion of Mind intent upon other things V. Because this occult Distemper of the Brain and Animal Spirits was bred in the Brain plain it is that this was a primary or self-suffering Melancholly VI. This Melancholly Delirium tho' very troublesom yet is it not Mortal and gives great hopes of Cure because only the Imagination is depraved the Ratiocination and Memory little endamaged then again he was sound in Body and lastly because he was a Learned Man and so much the sooner to be governed by Reason besides that it was in the Summer when this happened which was a Season more proper for Cure VII In the Cure the Evil Melancholly Matter and the ill Temper of the Brain is to be amended that the purer Spirits may be freed from that Specific Melancholly Contamination and generated anew The same evil Matter is also to be evacuated and his Head to be corroborated and all means try'd to take off the Patients thoughts from false and horrible Imaginations VIII First therefore Purge him with this Bolus â„ž Conâ—…ection Hamech Elect. Diaphoenicon an Ê’ j. s. Diagridion gr vij Mix them Or if he will not take that give him this Glister â„ž Emollient Decoction to which an Ounce of the Leaves of Senna has been added â„¥ ix Elect. Diaphoenicon â„¥ ij Oyl of Camomil â„¥ j. s. Salt Ê’ j. IX Because such a Patient has not much Blood therefore to preserve his strength there is no Blood letting to be used unless there be a Palpitation of the Heart or any such Symptom which requires it X. After the Belly is well cleansed to prepare the Melancholly humor and strengthen the Head let him drink three or four times a day a draught of this Apozem â„ž Root of Polypody of the Oak â„¥ j. Calamus Aromatic Fennel rind of Caper-rooâ—…s
that slight sometimes moved her to Anger while the Choler boiled that was mixed with her Melancholly humors sometimes to sadness the Melancholly humors being moved and overcoming the Choleric and through that disorderly strife and Effervescency of the Choler with the Melancholy the whole Mass of Blood boiled which occasioned a slight Putrefaction which begot a slight disorderly Fever accompanied with the Head-ach caused by the sharp Choloric and Melancholy Vapors carried up together to the Head But at length that effervescency of Choler and Blood being vanquished by the abundance and quality of the Melancholy Humor the Fever went off and the Animal Spirits were heated also by the hot Melancholy humors predominant in the Body and the Head and set a boiling by the foregoing effervescency of the Choler and were so rapidly and disorderly moved that they caused a Delirium first more geâ—… while the Spirits were not so much heated and agitated then violent with Anger Immodesty and Rage by reason the sharp heat of the Animal Spirits was augmented so that being now too much attenuated and become more eager they are more rapidly moved and more disorderly and violently agitated IV. Now because not only the Animal but the Vital Spirits are possessed with that heat as also the whole Mass of the Blood hence it comes to pass that the whole Body becomes so heated that they are not cool'd by the Cold of the External Air but always re mains hot V. Yet there is no Fever because that violent fervor of the Blood and Spirits though it be great and sharp yet there is neither Putrefaction nor Inflammation because it consists more in Salt then Sulphury Particles VI. This Malady is difficult to Cure partly because the most noble Bowels are affected partly because the Cause lyes in a depraved obstinate and copious Humor Lastly because the Patient being Mad will not be rul'd nor suffer the administration of proper Medicines However the longer it is delay'd the more difficult the Cure will be VII The primary Indications relating to the Cure are these 1. To prepare and evacuate the Melancholly humor abounding in the Body and to extinguish the heat both of that as of the Blood and Spirits 2. To prevent the new generation of the same Humor and Fervor 3. To coroborate the Bowels especially the Heart Brain Liver and Spleen And this is to be done by Diet Chyrurgery and Pharmacy VIII The Chamber wherein the Patient lyes must be gloomy where he or she must be kept by strong Men or Women or else their Arms must be bound with broad Swaths that they may do no harm to themselves nor others They are to be visited by very few whose Company they loved in the time of Health They must be kept in a temperate Air. Their Diet must be moistning and moderately cooling rather moist then dry Their Drink Ptisans or small Ale They must be kept quiet with good words and provoked to sleep as much as may be and all Evacuations of Nature in both Sexes must proceed naturally while Art supplys the disorders of Nature IX Though the enraged Patient refuses all Medicaments yet fair words must be try'd and this draught obtruded instead of Drink â„ž Leaves of Senna â„¥ s. Anise-seed Ê’ j. Decoction of Barly q. s. infuse them according to Art then to the straining add Confect Hamech Ê’ iij. Extract of Hellebore ℈ j. Mix them for a draught X. After Purgation Blood-letting is requisite not once but often in the Hands Feet Forehead Arms and other convenient Places and a good quantity of Blood to be taken away according to the strength of the Patient And the Patient is to be well guarded from loosening the bindings of the Fillets after stopping the Blood XI Between every Blood-letting Purge the Patient then with a draught before mentioned or Powder of Dia-Senna or Confect Hamech alone Or if these be refused make use of Codiniac or Rob of red Currants to every Ounce of which add grains twenty four and of this mixture give six or seven drams as you find it works Or if the Party love Currants boil them in the Decoction of Senna-leaves or Roots of black Hellebore till they â—…row plump then take them out and let them dry in a place exposed to the Wind that they may not seem to have been boiled and give them to eat XII You may try either by fair words or by fraud to make her drink now and then in a day a draught of this Apozem â„ž Roots of Polypody of the Oak Succory an â„¥ j Rind of Caper-roots Tamarisch an â„¥ s. Herbs Dodder Venus-hair Lettice Dandelion with the whole Sorrel Ceterach Borage Bugloss an M. j. Cordial Flowers an one little handful Citron and Orange Peels an Ê’iij Fruit of Tamarinds â„¥ j. Common-water q. s. Boil them for an Apozem of lb j. s. If you steep in this Apozem Leaves of Senna â„¥ j. s. Root of Black HeleboreÊ’ ij Anise-seedÊ’ ij By that means it will become a Purging Apozem which if the Patient likes may be often administered XIII Let this Conditement be also offered upon occasion â„ž Conserve of Violets Pale Roses Rob of Red Currants Candied Citron-peel an Ê’ iij. Pulp of Tamarinds Ê’ vj. Syrup of Violets q. s. XIV Because such a Patient chiefly requires sleep toward Evening givâ—… an Amygdalate wherein put an Ounce of Syrup of Popies or a little more or three grains of Opiate Laudanum but this not above once or twice in a Week or one or two Heads in the boiling the aforesaid Apozem or by adding to the aforesaid Conditement one or two drams of Nicholas's Rest or by anointing the Temples and Forehead with Oyl of Popies or Populeon Oyntment But give not these Soporifics too often too long nor too strong XV. In the mean time the Hair being shaved off let the Head be fomented for an hour or two in the Morning with this Fomentation luke-warm â„ž Herbs Betony Vervain Marjoram Plantain an M j. Lettice M iiij Flowers of Roses Melilot Dill Camomil an M j. Hemp and Coriander-seed an â„¥ s. Common-water q. s. After Fomentation keep the Head well covered from the cold Air. But this Fomentation will not be proper before the Body be well purged and some Blood be taken away XVI When the Distemper begins to asswage it will not be amiss to clap alive Hen cut in two upon the Head or the Lungs of a new kill'd Sheep or Calf newly killed XVII Some applaud the clapping of Medicines to the Feet as also Pidgeons slit or Tenches slit or else Leaves of Coleworts and Rue with Sowre Ferment Salt and Vinegar and so bruised into the form of a Past and bound to the Soles of their Feet which if they do no good yet do no harm and therefore in this case may safely be made use of for the satisfaction of such as desire it HISTORY VI. Of the Disease call'd Coma both Somnulent and Wakeful A Person about forty Years of
and the taking of Tobacco is very Beneficial XI Decoctions of Guaiacum Sassafras and Sassaparil prepared with hot and drying Cephalics to provoke Sweat now and then are of great use XII This Quilt may be made for the Patient to lay upon his Head â„ž Leaves of Rosemary Marjarom Thime Flowers of Lavender an two small hand fuls Mastic Frankincense an Ê’ j. Cloves Nutmegs an ℈ j. For a Quilt To anoint the Temples and top of the Head which is every day to be done use this Liniment â„ž Oyls of Rosemary Amber Marjoram an ℈ j. Oyl of Nutmegs pressed ℈ ij Martiate Oyntment Ê’ ij XIII If notwithstanding all this the Catarrh continue make an Issue in one Arm or in the Neck XIV Let him keep in a moderately warm Air observe a good Diet roasted rather then boil'd condited with Spices and hot Cephalics avoid Radishes Mustard Garlic Onions which raise and fill the Head with Vapors His Drink must be sparing but strong moderate sleep and moderate Exercise HISTORY XVII Of an Opthalmy A Person about thirty Years of Age abounding with hot and Choleric Blood having heated himself the last Winter at an extraordinary compotation of strong Wine and then exposing himself in a bitter cold Night to the extremity of the weather presently felt a sharp pain in his Eyes with a burning heat the next day a very great redness appeared in the white of his Eye with a manifest swelling of the little Veins He could not endure the light so that he sat continually with his Eyes shut sharp Tears flowed from his Eyes which when he opened his sight appeared to be very dim I. HEre the Part affected was the Eye in which the annate Tunicle or the Conjunctive Tunicle was chiefly aggreived the other Parts of the Eye only by Accident II. This Disease the Physitians call an Opthalmy or Blear-eyedness which is an Inflammation of the annate or white Tunicle accompanied with redness heat pain and tears III. The Antecedent Cause of this Disease was an abundance of hot Blood through the whole Body which being violently stirred by the extraordinary heat caused by the Wine and suddainly detained by the Original Cause or the outward extream Cold and overflowing the conjunctive Tunicle constitutes the containing Cause IV. For the blood being moved more rapidly through the Arteries and Veins by reason of the extraordinary heat of the Wine was thickned of a suddain by the external Cold received into the Eye so that it could not pass so speedily through those little Veins as it was sent from the Heart which caus'd the Veins of the Tunicle to swell and distended the Tunicle it self and the stay of the Blood corrupting it and causing it to wax hot and sharp produced the Inflammation V. The Pain was occasioned partly by the distention of the Tunicle partly by the acrimony of the Humors corroding the Tunicle VI. He could not endure the Light partly because the Pain was exasperated by admission of the External Air partly because the Eyes being opened the Animal Spirits presently flow into it as they are determined for the benefit of seeing and distend the Eye which destension augments the Pain for the avoiding of which the Patient keeps his Eyes shut to avoid the distension of the Part. VII Now in regard the sight proceeds from the copious Influx of the Spirits into the Eye and because the Tunicle cannot endure that distension hence the Eyes being open the sight grows dim in regard that the fewer the Spirits are the duller the sight is VIII The Tears issue forth chiefly upon opening the Eye by reason that the Caruncle in the larger corner of the Eye that lies upon the hole in the Nose is twitched and contracted in each Eye by the neighbouring Inflammation especially if any injury of the Air accompany it and by reason of that painful contraction does not exactly cover the Lachrymal point so that the hole being loose and open the Tears flow forth in greater abundance And they are sharp by reason of the Salt mixt with the serous Humor and seem to be much sharper then they are by reason of the exquisite Sense of the Tunicle which is now already molested IX This Opthalmy threatens great danger to the Eye in regard that by reason of the Winter cold the discussion of the Humors flowing into the Annate Tunicle is the more difficult and the longer stay of it may hazard the Corrosion and Exulceration of the Annate and the Horny Tunicle and so produce a white Spot a Scar or some such blemish in the Sight X. In the Cure the antecedent Cause is to be removed as being that which nourishes the Containing and the Original Cause is to be removed that the Containing one may be the better discussed XI The Body is first to be Purged with one dram of Pill Cochiae or half an ounce of Diaprunum Electuary Solutive adding a few grains of Diagridium or else such a Draught â„ž Rhubarb Ê’ j. s. Leaves of Senna Ê’ iij. Tartar Ê’ j. Anise-seed Ê’ j. Decoction of Barley q. s. Infuse them and then add to the straining Solutive Diaprunum Electuary Ê’ iij. XII The Body being Purged open a Vein in the Arm and take away eight or ten ounces of Blood Then Purge again and if need be bleed again XIII To divert the Excrementitious Humors from the Brain to the Eyes Cupping-glasses may be applied to the Neck and Shoulders or a Vesicatory behind the Ears Which if they prove not sufficiently effectual make a Seaton in the Neck or apply an Actual or Potential Cautery to the Arm or Neck XIV To asswage the Pain drop into the Eye the Blood of the Wing-feathers plucked from Young Chickens or Womens Milk newly milked from the Breast or the Muscilage of the Seeds of Flea-wort and Quinces extracted with Rose-water or the Yolk of an Egg boiled to a hardness or else the following Cataplasm laid upon the Eye â„ž Pulp of an Apple roasted â„¥ j. s. Crum of new White-bread â„¥ iij. Saffron Powdred ℈ j. s. New Milk and Rose-water equal Parts Make them into a Cataplasm XV. The Pain being somewhat asswaged this Collyrium may be dropped into the Eye â„ž Sarcocol fed with Milk Ê’ j. Tragacanth Ê’ s. Muscilage of the Seed of Quinces q. s. XVI For discussion of the Humor contained in the Tunicle foment the Eye with a Spung dipt in the following Fomentation warm â„ž Herbs Althea Fennel Flowers of Camomil Melilot an M. j. Water q. s. boil them to eight ounces then add Rose-water â„¥ iij. XVII After Fomentation lay on the Cataplasm again or else drop the following Collyrium into the Eye â„ž Alloes washed in Fennel-water ℈ j. Sarcocol steeped in Milk Ê’ j. Saffron gr vij Eyebright and Fennel-water an â„¥ j. XVIII Let him keep in a temperate and clear Air free from Dust and Wind and Smoak let him avoid too much Light and wear a green pâ—…ece of Silk before his Eye His Diet must be sparing
Liniment â„ž Oyl of Lawrel Camomil Matiate Oyntment an â„¥ s. Oyl of Nutmegs pressed Ê’ j. s. XVIII If these things avail not in three or four the most swelled places of the Head make a small Perforation in the Skin with a little Lance no wider then is usual in Blood-letting that the Serum may distill by degrees through those little holes which is to be dried up with warm Rags till it ceases to flow then lay the afore mentioned Quilt XIX These Children must have drier Diet then ordinary as Biscuit masticated Little bits of White-bread moistened in the Decoction of Raisins or Hen-broath and sweetened with a little Cinnamon or Sugar Let him have thin Broths made with Wheat-flowre and Decoction of Raisins to which add a little Wine Let him often drink Almond-Milk with a little Cinnamon-water Let him abstain from Sowre Milk Whey Ale Fruit unless now and then a Baked Apple or Pear Let him sleep moderately and keep his Body soluble and regular in his Evacuations THE CURES OF THE Chief Diseases Of the whole CHEST WITH TEN CASES OF THE PATIENTS HISTORY I. Of the Pleurisie A Young Gentleman of twenty four Years of Age having over-heated himself in the Tennis-Court and being very dry drank a large Draught of cold Ale Upon this he felt a Pain in the left side of his Chest which within half an hour grew so acute that through the trouble and the intolerable Pain he could hardly breath At the same time he had a strong Fever and a dry Cough which very much exasperated the Pain But neither his Faintness nor his Thirst was very great I. VArious Parts were affected in this Patient the Pleura Membrane the Muscles of the Misopleuron and the Heart and consequently the whole Body II. The Diseases called the Pleurisie which is an Inflammation of the Pleura Membrane and the Muscles of the Mesopleuron accompanied with a Pricking Pain in the Side difficulty of Breathing and a continued Fever III. That it is a Disease appears by the pricking Pain difficulty of Breathing and the continued Fever that it is no Inflammation of the Lungs the pricking Pain declares which never is felt in that Distemper That it is no Tumor Inflammation or other Pain in the Spleen appears from the sharpness of the Pain above the Diaphragma toward the Arm-pits and the difficulty of Breathing IV. The anteceding Cause was the great quantity of Blood in the Body The Original Causes vehement Exercises and pouring down cold Ale just after it The containing Cause is the over-large quantity of Blood contained in the Pleura Membrane and the Mesopleuron Muscles inflamed and corrupted V. The whole Body was over-heated by Exercise whence a strong and swift Pulâ—…e of the Heart which attenuating the Blood forced it in great quantity to all the Parts which so long as it had a free return through the Veins never occasioned any trouble But being thickened by the cold Ale in the Veins of the Left side of the Pleura and the Veins themselves thereby contracted it came to pass that more past through the Arteries then could circulate through the Veins which caused that accumulation of Blood that bred that Tumor in the Pleura and because the Blood that flows from the Heart has its own heat thence with the increase of the Blood the heat encreased and thence the Inflammation which caused the Putrefaction Part of which putrifying Blood being carried through the Intercostal Veins to the hollow Vein and so to the Heart caused the continued Fever which however is only Symtomatical as only arising from the Putrifaction of the Inflamed Part poured fourth into the larger Vessels VI. Now in regard the Ribs must be dilated in Respiration but by reason of the Tumid Inflammation of the distention of the Pleura Membrane and Mesopleuron Muscles they can hardly be dilated thence difficulty of Breathing which is the more troublesome because the Pleura being ended with a most acute Sense can endure no farther distention So that the Patient to avoid the Pain breaths slowly which not being enough to cool the Lungs causes a Drought of the Chaps and Mouth VII Sharp Vapors exhaling from the inflamed Part infest the neighbouring Lungs and by their vellicating the Aspera Arteria cause a dry Cough VIII This Disease is dangerous in regard the Heart is affected and Respiration is impeded besides the fear of an Imposthume in the Breast IX In the prosecution of the Cure Blood-letting is first to be done in both Arms and the Patient must bleed freely And if the first bleeding do not relieve the Patient it is to be again repeated within an hour or two after a third time if need require with regard to the strength of the Patient though a small debilitation is not to be feared X. In the mean time his Belly must be mov'd with a Glister â„ž Emollient Decoction â„¥ x. Elect. Diacatholicon Diaprunum Solutive an â„¥ j. Salt Ê’ j. Or else infuse two drams of Rubarb in Barley-water and give him to drink the streining with one ounce of Syrup of Succory with Rubarb or Solutive Rosatum Stronger Purges must be avoided XI He may also three or four times aday drink a draught of this Apozem â„ž Cleansed Barley Roots of Asparagus Grass an â„¥ j. Licorâ—…ce sliced â„¥ s. Venus-hair Borage Lettice Endive Violet-leaves an M. j. Flowers of Wild-Poppy Violets an P. ij Four great Colder Seeds an Ê’ j. s. Blew Currans â„¥ j. Water q. s. Make an Apozem of lb j. s. with which mix Syrup of Poppy Rheas and Violets an â„¥ j. To allay the Cough let him take this Looch â„ž Syrup of Wild-Poppy of Venus-hair of Violets an â„¥ j. Mix them for a Looch To allay the Pain and to attenuate discuss and Concoct the Blood collected in the affected Part Foment the Region of the affected Part with this Fomentation â„ž Mallows Althea Colewort Chervile Beats Violet-leaves Flowers of Camomil Elder and Dill an M. j. Water q. s. Make a Decoction to 〈◊〉 i j. For a Fomentation Of the same may be composed a Cataplasm by adding Meal of Lin-seed and Barley Oyl of Almonds and new Butter XIV Let him keep a Temperate Diet and of easie digestion Cream of Ptisan Chicken-broths prepared with Endive and Lettice or else let him take some such Amygdalate â„ž Sweet Almons blanched â„¥ ij Four great Colder Seeds White Poppy Seed an Ê’j s. Decoction of Barley q. s. Make an Emulsion of lb j. with Sugar q. s. to sweeten it gently His ordinary Drink must be Ptsan or small Ale but not Sowre or such a Julep â„ž Decoction of Barley lb j. Syrup of Wild Poppy and Violets an â„¥ j. Mixt them for a Iulep Let him sleep long if possible and use no Exercise HISTORY II. Of an Empyema A Person about forty Years of Age being seized with a terrible Pleurisie in his left side and not having any Remedies applied to him before the third day found little ease so that
2. The next things required are to hinder the Defluxions of Catarrhs to the Lungs 3. To reform the cold ill Temper of the Head and Lungs 4. To change the Flegmatic Disposition of the Body and abate the cold Humors abounding in the whole XIV In the first place let him take a common Glister or a Suppository Let him use a thin Diet and Sawce his Meat with Hyssop Sage Betony Saffron Anise Fennel Raisins and the like XV. Let him often take a Spoonful of this Syrrup ℞ Syrup of Hyssop Horehound Preserved Ginger and Roots of candied Elecampane an ℥ s. Compounded Magistral Oxymel ℥ j. Mix them Also in the Morning and about five a clock in the Afternoon let him take one dram of this Powder in a little Malmsey Wine Hydromel or Broth. ℞ Roots of Elecampane ʒj Root of Florence Orrice Seed of Bishops-weed an ʒj Benjamin Saffron an ℈ j. Musch gr j. White Sugar Candy ʒiij To which add Oyl of Anise drops iiij or v. XVI The Fit ceasing let him be purged once a Week with Cochiae or Golden Pills Hiera Picra or some Phlegmagog Infusion Blood-letting is not convenient XVII Upon other days let him use this Apozem ℞ Root of Elecampane Fennel an ℥ j. Acorus and Licorice sliced an ʒv Marjoram Scabious Venus Hair Hyssop white Horehound Savine an M. j. Iuniper Berry ℥ s. Anise and Fennel-seed an ʒij s. Raisins cleansed ℥ ij Water q. s. Boil them to lbj. Add to the Straining Magistral Oxymel Syrup of Stoechas Horehound an ℥ j. Mix them for an Apozem XVIII Also let him often take a small quantity of this Conditement ℞ Specier Dianthos Diambr an ʒj Root of Elecampane candied conserve of Flowers of Sage Anthos an ʒv Syrup of Elecampane q. s. Mix them for a Conditement XIX To evacuate the Flegm out of the whole Body Decoctions of Saffafrass and Sassaperil are very proper adding at the end some proper Cephalic and Pectoral Ingredients to corroborate the Head and Lungs Also let him wear a Cephalic Quilt upon his Head and lastly let him make an Issue in one Arm or in the Neck XX. If the Patient mend upon the use of these Medicins for removal of the farther Cause of this Mischief let him take every other day in a Morning a Draught of this medicated Wine ℞ Root of Elecampane dry ℥ s. Of Florence Hyssop Ialop an ʒj s. Hyssop white Horehound an M. s. Iuniper Berries ℥ s. Anise and Fennel-seed an ʒj s. white Agaric ℈ v. Lucid Aloes ℈ iiij Tye them up in a Bag and hang them in four or five pound of White-wine XXI For preservation let him use this Bolus twice a Week for three Weeks together ℞ Venice Turpentine ʒiij white Sugar ʒij Mix them for a Bolus to be swallowed in a Wafer moistned in Malmsey Wine XXII His Diet has been already prescribed His Drink must be small his Sleep and Exercise moderate and let him be sure to keep his Body soluble and regular HISTORY V. Of the Quinancy A Young Man about thirty years of Age fleshy strong and Plethoric having overheated himself with hard Labour and being very thirsty drank a large Draught of small Ale brought him out of a cold Cellar So that not able to endure the Coldness of the Drink in his Chaps he was forced to take the Pot from his Mouth Soon after he felt a certain Narrowness with a Burning in his Chaps and from thence some kind of Trouble in Breathing and Swallowing which still more and more increased After seven or eight hours a strong Fever seized him with a strong thick and unequal Pulse and the Difficulty of Breathing and Swallowing encreased to that degree that he could hardly breath either sitting or standing and his Drink presently flew back out at his Nostrils His Mouth was dry with an extraordinary Thrist which because he could not swallow no Drink could allay His Tongue looked of a dark Colour and being depressed with an Instrument in the hinder Part an intense Redness appeared but no remarkable Tumor was conspicuous because it lies in a lower Place The Frog-like Veins were thick and tumid His Speech so obstructed that he could hardly be heard Restless he tumbled and tossed and was mighty covetous of the cool Air Without there was no Swelling but an unusual Redness about the Region of the Chaps I. THis terrible Distemper is called Angina or the Quinancy Which is a Difficulty of Breathing and Swallowing proceeding from an Inflammation and Narrowness of the upper Parts of the Throat Larynx and Chaps and always accompanied with a continued Fever II. This is no bastard Quinancy Swelling of the Tonsilae with Redness caused by a Catarrh but a real Angina bred by a meer Inflammation III. The anteceding Cause of this Malady is Redundancy of Blood which being stirred by the original Causes and copiously collected in the Chaps and Muscles of the Larynx and there putrifying becomes the containing Cause But the original Causes were hard Labour and cold Drink the one exciting the Heat the other chilling too soon IV. For the Body and Heart being heated by hard Labour the Blood was rapidly moved by the strong and thick Pulsations of the Heart and swiftly pass'd through the Vessels but the Blood in the little Veins about the Chaps being thickned by the coldness of the cold Drink and the Roots and Orifices of the little Veins being likewise so streightned that the Blood sent continually from the Heart was not able to circulate through those Passages which caused a Detention of much Blood therein thence proceeded the hot Tumor which streigthned the Passages of Respiration and Swallowing and the Blood now no longer under the Regulation of the Heart became inflamed and putrified and part of it communicated to the Heart kindled a continued Fever about seven hours after when the Matter was sufficiently enflamed and the effervescency was become grievous to Nature V. The Fever made the Respiration more difficult because the boiling Blood required more Room and by that means encreased the Tumor and Narrowness of the Passages besides that the feverish Heat requires more Respiration VI. His dryness of Mouth and extream Thirst proceeded from the hot Vapors exhaling partly from the Inflamed Part next the Mouth partly from the Heart and lower Parts by reason of the Fever Nor can he swallow his Drink because the upper Part of the Ossophagus is so compressed and strengthened by the inflamed Tumor that nothing can pass that way so that the Drink is forced to find another Passage back through the Nostrils VII The Intense Redness that appears in the Chaps proceeds from the abundance of Blood in those Parts which being denied free Passage through the Frog-like Veins is the Cause that they are swell'd too VIII The Speech is disturb'd by reason of the Inflamation of the Muscles of the Larynx and Difficulty of Breathing IX There was no Tumor conspicuous without because the whole Inflamation lay
by reason of the extraordinary Prostration of the Strength and Vital Actions The External Parts are cold for want of hot Blood from the Heart There is a cold clammy Sweat in regard the thin Vapors which otherwise used insensibly to exhale through the Pores of the Skin are suddenly condensed by the sudden want of Heat and so sticking viscous to the Skin begets a cold Sweat Nor is there hardly any Respiration to be perceived for that the fainting Heart sends no hot Blood to be cool'd in the Lungs besides that the Motion of the Heart and Brain failing few or no Animal Spirits are sent to the Respiratory Muscles VII The Syncope ceasing the Languor of the Heart remains by reason of the great quantity of Flegm contained in the Stomach which flows out at the Mouth with a kind of nauseating VIII This is a dangerous Malady as well in respect of the Principal Bowel affected as in respect of the Cure in regard of the Weakness of the Patient IX The Cure is as well to be begun during the Syncope as when it is over X. During the Syncope the extream Parts are to be rubbed with Musk Amber Benjamin green Baum bruised and such other odorous Smells are to be held to the Nostrils either alone or mixed with Wine or Spirit of Wine A little of Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae Spirit of Wine Cinnamon-water or Hippocrass is to be powered down his Mouth with a Spoon and the Region of the Stomach to be somented with this Epitheme warmly applied ℞ Rosemary Baum Mint Leaves of Laurel an M j. Nutmegs Cinnamon Cloves an ʒj s. Fennel Seed ʒij Generous Wine q. s. Boil them according to Art to lbj To the Straining add Spirit of Wine ℥ ij For an Epitheme XI When the Syncope is past the Flegm accumulated in the Stomach is gently to be removed To which purpose let him take this Bolus ℞ Electuar Hiera Picra ʒij for a Bolus Or this Powder ℞ Root of Ialap Cinnamon an ℈ j. Diagridion gr iiij Make them into Powder XIII Afterwards to strengthen the Heart and Stomach and gently to purge away the Flegm this medicated Wine is very proper Of which let the Patient take a Draught every Day or every other Day ℞ Root of Elecampane ℥ s. Acorus Galangale an ʒij Baum Marjoram Tops of Wormwood an M. s. Orange Peels Iuniper Berries an M. s. Fennel and Anise-seed an ʒj s. Agaric Lucid Aloes an ʒj Choice Cinnamon ʒij s. Cloves ℈ ij Put these into a Bag to be hung in lbiiij Of odoriferous White-wine XIV In the day time let the Patient now and then drink a little Hippocrass or Hydromel after a little Bag of Cinnamon Nutmegs Ginger Cloves and Grains of Cardamum has been hung Or take now and then a small quantity of this Conditement ℞ Specier Diambrae Sweet Diamosch an ʒj s. Orange-peels Roots of Elecampane Ginger condited an ℥ s. Conserve of Anthos ℥ v. Oyl of Cinnamon and Cloves an gutt ij Syrup of preserved Ginger q. s. For a Conditement Or let him use these Tablets ℞ Choice Cinnamon ℈ ij Mace Cloves White Ginger an ℈ j. Specier Diambrae ʒj Sugar dissolved in odoriferous Wine ℥ iij. For Tablets XV. Outwardly apply this little Bag to the Region of the Heart and Stomach ℞ Cloves Cinnamon Nutmeg Storax Benjamin an ℈ j. s. Leaves of Marjoram and Rosemary an M. s. Reduce them into a gross Powder to be sowed into a little Bag. Lastly that which is called the Amber Apple or Storax Benjamin Grains of Cardamom Cloves or other odoriferous Spices somewhat bruised and ty'd up in a thin piece of Silk or put into an ivory or silver Box perforated will be very proper to smell to XVI When the Patient begins to recover Strength let him take a spoonful or two of this Mixture ℞ Strong Rhenish-wine ℥ iiij Cinnamon-water ℥ j. Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae ʒvj Confection of Alkermes ʒj s. Perl'd Sugar q. s. to a moderate Sweetness For want of this Composition let him take a little generous Wine or Spirit of Wine or Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae XVII Let his Chamber be strewed with odoriferous Herbs as Baum Thyme Marjoram Rosemary c. or else be perfumed with Cephalic Spices His Diet must be sparing easie of Digestion and very nutritive as the Juices and Gravies of Chickens and Partridges Gellies of Mutton Veal and Hens prepared with Baum Rosemary Sage Roots of wild Raddish Anise and Fennel-seed Nutmeg Cloves Pepper Ginger Cinnamon c. His Drink must be midling Wine Hydromel or Ale moderately taken tinctured with a little Wormwood Nor will it be amiss to take now and then a little Wormwood-wine or Hippocrass or a spoonful of Matthiolus's Aqua Vitae or Spirit of Juniper Wine Cinnamon or Fennel Wine His Sleep and Exercise must be moderate and gentle and his Excrements must have their due and regular Course HISTORY X. Of the Palpitation of the Heart A Lusty young Man about thirty four years of Age but somewhat Scorbutic and for a long time accustomed to salt Meats dryed in the Smoak and pickled in Vinegar and other Food of hard Digestion many times complained of a troublesome Ponderosity in his left Hypochondrion Afterwards about three or four hours after Meals he felt a strong Palpitation of his Heart accompanied with a strong Pulse very unequal and sometimes intermitting for two or three stroaks together at what time he was seized with an extraordinary Faintness This Palpitation lasted for half an hour then ceased again after which slight but frequent Palpitations often return'd His Appetite was indifferent and his Stomach digested well He slept also very well only sometimes he was troubled with frightful Dreams I. THE Part most manifestly affected in this Patient was the Palpitation of the Heart which is a disorderly and over vehement Motion of the Heart II. The Proximate Cause is a salt and sharp Humor mingled with the Blood which being mixed with the Chylus concocted out of sharp and salt Food and three or four hours after Meals poured forth into the hollow Vein and sliding with it into the Heart causes a disorderly and vehement Fermentation in the Chyle which is to be turned into Blood For the sharp and salt Particles of the Chylus together with the Veiny Blood impregnated with that sharp Humor falling into the Heart too much augment the Fermentation whence that vehement and disorderly Dilatation and Contraction of the Heart which causes that Inequality and strong beating of the Pulse III. Now in regard there are many fixed and thicker Particles mixed with the thinner Particles of that salt and sharp Humor which cannot be so soon dissolved and attenuated in the Heart therefore while the Heart is busied in the Dissolution and Dilatation of them the Pulse intermits for a stroke or two whence arises the Faintness for that no Spirits are forced to the Parts while the Pulse ceases IV. This vehement Palpitation lasts half an hour
a Swooning Fit VII Therefore a Person thus affected ought never to Travel without a sufficient Provision of strong Wine and Food along with him that he may have his Weapons ready to resist the suddain Invasion of his Enemy VIII Moreover let him be gently Purged with Electuary of Hier a Piora Cochia or Ruffi Pills avoiding strong Purgations or if he be easie to Vomit let him take a Vomit of Asarabacca IX To strengthen the Ventricle and Spleen and mend Concoction let him take this Apozem ℞ Roots of Elecampane Tamarisch Capers an ʒ vj. Galangal ℥ s. Germander Dodder Agrimony Ceterach Baum an M. j. Leaves of Lawrel M. s. Orange Peels ℥ s. Iuniper-berries ʒ vj. Fennel-seed ʒ ij s. Blew Currans ℥ j. s. Water and Wine equal Paris Make an Apozem of lb j. s. To the same purpose also let him take this Conditement ℞ Specier Diambrae Abbots Diarrhodon an ʒ j. Elecampane Roots and Orange Peels Candy'd Conserve of Anthos and Flowers of Sage an ℥ s. Syrup of Elecampane q. s. For a Conditement X. Let his Dyet be of good and easie Nourishment and Digestion Mutton Lamb Veal Pullets and River-fish the Broaths of which must be prepared with Rosemary Betony Anise and Fennel-seed Nutmegs Cloves Wild Carrots c. Let his Drink be clear Ale and middling Wine Moderate Exercise and Sleep HISTORY II. Of a Canine Appetite A Maid about Thirty Years of Age of a Melancholy and somewhat Pensive Disposition accustomed to Salt Acid Sowre smoaked Meats of hard digestion for a whole Year was troubled with an insatiable hunger without Swooning All manner of Victuals she devoured most greedily but drank moderately after it when her Belly was full her hunger never ceased but was somewhat abated After eating she flung up all again which in a short time became so Sowre in her Stomach that the Sowre smell offended the standers by and the Maid her self confess'd that they came up sharper then juice of Limons After that Evacuation she fell to again and then again brought up what she had eaten and day and night she would have done nothing but eat and Vomit had not her Poverty enjoyned her a most troublesome and tedious abstinence in the mean time however she grew very Lean. I. THIS Distemper is called Canina Appetentia or a Cane or Dog-like Appetite Which is an unsatiable Hunger without swooning proceeding from an acid ill Temper of the Inferior Stomach wherein the Nourishment so greedily devoured is presently cast up again and then other Nourishment devoured without any abatement of Hunger II. It differs from a Bulimia for that there is a Prostration of the strength without Vomiting but many times with Swooning in the other there is Vomiting without any signal weakning of the Body III. The Ventricle of this Maid was affected especially in the lower Part. IV. The containing Cause is an acid and viscous Humor bred through the defect of the Spleen and infused in the Ventricle which vellicating the Ventricle with it's acidity causes an insatiable Appetite after all sorts of Nourishment to appease that Vellication Which Nourishment being infected by the Humors with the same acidity causes the Vellication to be more troublesome upon which great plenty of Spirits being determined to the Inferior Fibres of the Ventricle causes a Contraction of the lower Tunicles of the Ventricle and so by the help of the Muscles of the Abdomen a strong Expulsion of the Nourishment received which not being able to dissolve or eject the acid Humor still firmly impacted in the Tunicles of the Ventricle which is rather fomented by the Spleen it happens that the same raging Hunger still continues after Vomiting V. There is no Swooning in this case because there is no great consent between the lower Part of the Ventricle and the Heart and Brain VI. Because this Raging hunger accompany'd with Vomiting hinders due Nutrition and Atrophy and wast of the Natural strength is to be feared VII In the Cure the Body is osten to be Purged with Aloes Hiera Picra Infusion of Agaric and other bitter things and two or three Vomits with Leaves of Asarabacca VIII Then such things are to be prescrib'd which corroborate and cleanse the Ventricle and Spleen and promote Concoction by consuming the acid Crudities such as are prescribed against the Bulimia and the same Dyet must be observed HISTORY III. Of Difficult Concoction of the Ventricle A Certain Person Forty Years of Age accustomed to Salt Smoaked Acid Meats and of hard Digestion after he had struggled with a Quartain Intermitting Ague for Eight Months at length being freed from that slowly recovered strength because his Ventricle difficultly digested the nourishment which it received for that after Meals he was troubled with a great distention in the Region of the Ventricles and Hypochondriums which was eased sometimes by sending forth violent and loud Belches and the fewer of those he sent forth the more he was troubled Sometimes he did not belch at all and then he felt his Meat to fluctuate in his Stomach and the next day he threw it up raw and unconcocted with some relief of his trouble and so he remained free as long as his Stomach was empty but after feeding the same molestation returned His Urine was thick and pale with a copious sediment thick and palish No Fever could be perceived but his Pulse was weak and unequal and his natural strength decay'd I. HERE the Ventricles which performs the first Concoction and Chylification was infected which occasioned a difficult Concection of the Nourishment by the Greeks called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proceeding from a cold ill Temper of the Ventricle and chylifying Bowels II. Ehe Proximate Cause of this Evil is the unaptness of the Ferment to promote fermentaceous Concoction in the Ventricle by reason the subacid and saltish Particles of it are less fixed and not reduced to that fluxibility and tenuity as to penetrate the Particles of the Aliments stir up the Spirits latent therein and separate them from the thicker mass III. That defect of the Ferment is contracted through the depraved and over-cold disposition of the chylifying Bowels the Liver Spleen and Sweet-bread for which reason they do not sufficiently concoct the Ferment which is to be prepared nor reduce it to a due fluxibility and tenuity but make it over-fix'd and crude which being communicated to the whole Body begets Crudities 1. In the Blood which is therefore difficultly and unequally dilated in the Heart so that few and those thicker both Vital and Animal Spirits are generated whence a decay of Strength and dejection of the Mind 2. In the Salival Kernels of the Chaps and others of the Head where the fermentaceous falival Juice being bred raw and so falling into the Stomach becomes unfit to make a due Fermentation of the Nourishment And the same is to be said of all the other sermentaceous Juices flowing through the Choler-receiving and Pancreatic-Channel into the Duodenum and
moses The Vas breve Internal Haemorrhoid Vâ—… No Chylus goes to the Spleen Its Nerves Whether they carry any Alimentary Liquor Wherefore the Spleen is not so quick of Feeling The Substance Whether â—… be liâ—… 〈◊〉 Substance of the 〈◊〉 ver Whether it be bloody Little Glandules in the Spleen Unusual things found in the Spleen The Temper of the Spleen The Action Whether it separate Melancholy from the Chylus Whether it make Blood Whether it prepare blood for the â—…eart Whether it 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 part of the blood Whether it nourish the Nerves Whether the seat of the Soul An Experiment of Malpigius The true Action of the Spleen Whether a man may live with his Spleen cut out The former Opinion reâ—…ed by Reason By Experience The Spleen not of so great vse in a Dog as in a Man It is a most necessary Bowel for Life A Digâ—…sion The â—…ons of the three â—…els The Ferment of Breadâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 operates Nâ—…te this 〈◊〉 viz. 〈◊〉 Honey 〈◊〉 the Ferment Chyle and 〈◊〉 ferâ—… in 〈◊〉 same 〈◊〉 The Liver causes the Ferment The matter of the Ferment Preparation of the Ferment Yest or the Ferment of Beer Generation of Choler Choler slides down the Ductus Cholidochus into the Jejunum Why the Jejunum is empty How 〈◊〉 Choler 〈◊〉 comâ—… 〈◊〉 sharp The farther Progress of the Fermentation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Blood The Original of Ferment Blood is made of the Chylus in the Heart Another Ferment in the Spleen Ferâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 degrees 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 The true Office of the Liver Spleen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉 The first Matter of the Ferment prepared in the Spleen The rise of Diseases from the Spleen In a weak Spleen the acid Iuice is not enough concocted The said Ferment too thin full of Spirits causes other Diseases The Spleen vitiated begets many Evils The Functions of the Liver are apparent from the Diseases that proceed from it Diseases arising from the Spleen The cause of Anasarca The Liver Scirrhous Ferment in the Birth Conclusion The â—… derac tweeâ—… Liveâ—… Spleeâ—… Of rum Reiâ—… The give cessa thin flux to 〈◊〉 Blooâ—… Whether it be an Alimentary Iuice The Emunctories twofold The external Evacuatories The external Evacuatories of the Serum Whether any difference between the Serum Sweat and Urine The Reins Two in number Their place The Situation The Bigness The Figure Their Membranes The Vesse The Emulgent Artery The Emulgent Vein The left Emulgent Vein higher and longer than the right The dispersing of the Vessels through the Kidneys The Pelvis The Papillary Caruncles The Substance of the Reins The Superficies smooth in Men rough in Children The Discoveries of Malpigius The use of the Reins The first Digression How the Separation of the Serum is made Wheâ—… 〈◊〉 the Kâ—…nels * This 〈◊〉 be much doubted whether that which after â—…sing when the internal heaâ—… of it is vanished appear to be Matter slimy Flegm or other very thick Humours came so thick out of the Reins or that Gravel or Sand should be sent out of the Blood iâ—… that largeness I think yea know the contrary and that â—…ose so thick Humours Matter or Flegm are as thin as the rest of the Urine from the internal heat of the parts after the same manner as it happens in Gelly-broths which while very hot will be liquid and fluid but having lost their heat become thicker the 〈◊〉 happens in the Reins but with this difference that the glutinoâ—… Substance is less in proportion to the quantity of Urine than it is in Gellies and therefore being â—…old cannot be so thick and 〈◊〉 so Sand or Gravel while in the Blood is no such thing but a 〈◊〉 Paste or Tartar which after hardens in that form Salmon Observ. 1. Observ. 2. Observ. 3. The thing farther considered The thing considered in solids Annot. ad c. 14. de Substan fac Natural Serm. 4. Tract 4. c. 29. â—… 8. Sympos Prob. 9. Other passages supposed leading to the Bladder The milkie Vessels to the Bladder and Womb. Bartholine's Opinion that there is some other and shorter way Clemens Niloe his Opinion The Opinion of Bernard Swalve in this mâ—…r Whether there be a consent between the Kidneys Second digression Whether the Kidneys 〈◊〉 Blood Another Action Refutation That no Spâ—…cifick Vessels are extended from the Reins to the Testicles Whether Wounds in the Kidneys be mortal A Plexure of Nerves between the two Kidneys The Names Situation The Number Substance The Figure Bigness Tunicle Concavity Wharton's Observation Artery from the Emulgent Nerves from the Ramus Thoracicus Use of these Glandules not well known Definition Source Number The Substance Bigness Situation Definition Situation Membranes The Figure Bigness Its Concavities It s Holes Its Vessels It s Division The Bottom The Neck Its Valves See Table 3. 4. Preamble The Privities Genitals The Genital Parts of Men. The spermatic Vessels Spermatic Arteries Whether the Arteries mâ—…y be wanting Spermatic Veins carry the Blood to the Vena Cava Valves The Progress of the Spermatic Vessels The Way they make The Error of the Anatomists The Fold representing the Form of the Tendrils of a Vine Hernia varicosa Hernia Carnosa De Graef's Opinion No Anastomoses The Office of the Vessels The Stones Their number Situation Shape and â—…igness Their Substance The Seed-bearing Vessels extended to a great length Vessels Distribution of the Vessels The use and Office of the Stones A Question How the Separation of various Particles from the Blood are made * How Nature performs this Operation we have demonstratively shewn in our Synopsis Medicinae lib. 4. cap. 8. Sect. 10. §. 14. ad 36. to which I shall refer you Salmon Lymphaticâ—… Vessels observed in the Testicles The Tunicle called Albugineous The Vaginal Tunicle The Muscles The â—…od call'd Scrotum Signs of Health The Seed flows from the Testicles through the Deferent Vessels The Parastatae The Beginning The Progress Their Substance The Function Vasa deferentia Other Opinions * That is to say the Lymphatic Matter 〈◊〉 or Aâ—…eous Iuice call it by what Name you please which is separated from the Blood and sent by the Vasa spermatica into the Testicles is there by their own proper Fermentum converted into Seed as we have formerly declared concerning the Generation of other Iuices destinated to particular Ends according to the Nature of the Parts and Necessities enforcing the same As our Author even in this place declares in so many Words to wit That it is done by a specific Fermentation of Humour in some specific Part or Bowel without which it could not be made the reason of which he renders immediately for that the said Bowels when weak or enfeebled are not then able to prepare those new Iuices Salmon Their Progress Seminal Vessels Their Substance Bigness Situation Number Their Cavities Whether any Valve The Cause of the Gonorrhea The Prostates The bigness Their Vessels Their Liquor The passage of this Liquor How
and Authors report that some Pounds of the seminal Matter has been taken out of the Testicles of one who died of that Distemper I have seen several who have had that Disease of which two of them dyed by the force of the Malady I desired them both to be opened which was done And in both the Testicles were extreamly swell'd In the first the right Testicle as bigg as twice a mans Fist doubled and being opened there was near â—… Pint of seminal Matter which ran and was squeezed out of it In the other the right Testicle in like manner was tumified and is big again as the former and as black as Soot stinking extreamly so that the Surgeon judged it a Gangreen Salmon Womens Testicles were made for absulute Necessity What this Necessity is A Comparison between the Womb and the Earth Why a Woman does not conceive every time she is lain with The Male Seed is that without which there can be no Generation Whether the Womans Seed be the cause of Formation It follows not that the Womans Seed affords any Power to form the Birth Three other more weighty Arguments The Male Seed does not proceed into Act unless there be a fit ferment mixed with it The Answer to the former Arguments To the first Argument Answer to the second Argument Answer to the third Argument Another 〈◊〉 An Answer thereâ—…o * Gen. 30. The Opinion of Consentinus and Deusingius confuted The Opinion of Swammerdam refuted Whether the Seed of women be a Matter necessary for Generation The Seed of the Woman contains in it self no forming power The Opinion of Hippocrates The Opinion of Veslingius Harvey's Opinion At what Age the Seed is generated The growth of the Body whence Why Children do not generate Seed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Why gelded Animals grow fat An Observation in gelt Deer In gelt Persons or Beasts the Spirits become less sharp and subtle and so less fit for animal Actions Why fat People less fit for Venery Why in a Plethory the Body becomes unweildy weak slothful drowsy sleepy c. Conception Where it is made The Orifice of the Womb must be closed after Conception Whether the Seed of both Sexes concurs Aristotle's Opinion about the menstruous Blood exploded The deteâ—…sion of the Seed The Colliquation of the Seed In the small Bubble only is the forming of the Embryo Delineation performed solely by the Seed Aristotle's Errour in affirming that all the parts are form'd not out of the Seed but out of the Blood There can be no blood before the Organ that makes the blood is form'd It is a peculiar and appropriated 〈◊〉 that is requisite for the Embryo How the residue of the mans Seed enters the Bubble A twosold 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Blood bred in the Heart cleaves to the small Fibres of the Parts First of the Heart then of the Liver Lungs Kidneys Stomach Muscles c. The Heart acts sanguifies and beats first of all How the Embryo is nourished Whether the Seed 〈◊〉 ouâ—… 〈◊〉 after 〈◊〉 Harvey's Opinion that the Seed flows out again Deusingius his Opinion Harvey deluded both himself and Deusingius Harvey's Experiments examin'd first that the Seed might fall out and so no conception That Harvey's Experiments prove not what he labours to maintain The Seed after Conception flows not out of the womb Thâ—… Fâ—…tus is form'd of the Seed and nourish'd by the same The Birth is form'd in the Bubble The time of Formation First History The Second History The Third The fourth The vanity of some men who pretend to shew dry'd Abortments since scarce any thing can be discern'd before the fortieth day The Birth not form'd of the whole mass of Seed First Observation concerning the Bubblâ—… of Riolanus The discourse concerning the Bubble illustrates the Proposition The second Observation of Riolanus The third Observation The fourth Observation The Colliquated Matter Bubble proceeds both from the man and womans Seed In one Birth but one only Bubble In what Order the Parts are form'd All the Parts form'd together An Objection here answered Whether the Brain in the Embryo makes animal Spirits and performs animal Actions Whether the Child in the Womb sleeps and wakes Another 〈◊〉 What is the Architectonic Vertue What the Architectonic Power iâ—… various Opinions about it The opinion of the Platonists Plotinus makes a distinction between the Architectonic Vertue and the Platonic Soul of the World Opinions concerning this Plastic Vertue Whence the Seed has its Soul An objection that the forms of animated Being are indivisible answered How Aristotle and his Followers are to be understood Whether that Soul which forms the Birth be in the Man's Seed only or in the Womans also The Opinion of Parisanus â—…hether 〈◊〉 Soul be Rational See also Bartholinus's Anatomic Controversies upon the same Subject The Soul not ex traduce That the Soul is not Rational The Rational Soul not present when the parts were first delineated * This savours too much of Calvin's Doctrine for the usual Doctrines of Original Sin are made the great foundation of that horrible Proposition concerning Reprobation the consequences of which reproach God with Injustice they charge God foolishly and deny his Goodness and his Wisdom in many Instances For as a learned Divine of the Church of England says 1. If God decrees us to be born sinners Then he makes us to be sinners and then where is his Goodness 2. If God damns any for that he damns us for what we could not help and for what himself did and then where is his Iustice 3. If God sentence us to that damnation which he cannot in justice inflict where is his Wisdom 4. If God for the sin of Adam brings upon us a necessity of sinning where is our Liberty and why is a Law imposed against sin 5. If God does cast Infants into Hell for the sin of others and yet did not condemn devils but for their own sin where is his Love to Mankind 6. If God cause the damnation of so many millions of persons who are no sinners on their own stock and yet swears that he desireth not the death of a sinner where then is his Mercy and where his Truth 7. If God has given us a Nature by derivation which is wholly corrupted then how can it be that all which God made is Good where then is his Providence and Power and where the Glory of the Creation But since God is all Goodness and Iustice and Wisdom and Love and that he governs all things and all men wisely and holily and that he gives us a wise Law and binds that Law on us by Promises and Threatnings I think there is reason to assert these things to the Glory of the Divine Majesty Thus far that excellent Person Salmon The Corporeal Soul makes Conclusions and acts after its own manner but far inferior to the Rational Soul The Matter illustrated from Holy Scripture An Answer to such as object that there cannot
be two Souls in Man The sensitive Soul what The Architectonic or Vegetative Soul subsists in a Man with the Rational Soul The Seat of the Vegetable Soul where Whether in some parts more than in others Willis not congruous in this matter to Reason What the Vegetative Soul is This Soul is the vivific Spirit produced out of Corporeal Matter The Opinion of Regius Willis's Opinion Willis Refated Willis his Explanation of this Soul The Authors Animadversions The form of the Soul is different from the Matter it inhabits Willis his little diminutive Soul Willis his Absurdity The Affections or Passions of the Soul Whether the Soul be nourish'd What this Life or Soul is the Philosophers ignorant The Uterine Liver The Definition It s Original When the Umbilical Vessels begin to grow Harvey's Observations of the beginning of the Placenta in 〈◊〉 Abortive Whether coagulated Blood Aquapendeat's Opinion The number of Placenta's It s Substance It s Colour Shape and bigness The Superficies The Ingress of the Navel Its Vessels Whether any Anastomoses between the Vessels of the Womb and Cheese-cake Wharton's Opinion Whether any Veins and Arteries in the 〈◊〉 Whether any Nerves in the Cheescake The Place of Adhesion The Opinions of the Ancients Opinion The Name deriv'd What the Cotyledons are In what Creatures to be seen Cotyledons in Brutes The use of the Placenta in Women The Placenta supplies the Office of some other Bowels Why the Placenta sticks to the Womb. An Objection The Blood flows from the Womb into the Uterine Liver A Watery Milky juice flows from the Womb to the Amnion Secundines The Chorion The Urinary Membrane Amnios The Caul on the Head The Conâ—…tion of the Membranes in Twins The reason thereof and of monstrous Births The Original of these Membranes Their true Original Alantoides What it is Iâ—…s Origiâ—…al Situation It s vse It s Shape and Bigness Whether any Allantois in Women A milkie Liquor within the Amnion The Filth sticking to the Birth What the Liquor in the Amnion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 iâ—… bâ—… 〈◊〉 Wâ—… Sâ—… Whether any Steam It is an Alimentary Humour What sort of Liquor it is Whether it proceed from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hoboken's Opinion A Difficulty concerning the milkie Uterine Vessels and the Umbilicals Vanhorn observ'd 2 milkie Branches descend towards the great Artery c. Curveus hiâ—… mistake The passage of the Iuice Ent's Opinion confuted That this milky Iuice does not come from the Breasts The Opinion of Veslingius touching the use of this Iuice The Amnios Urinary Membrane and Chorion stick close one to another The Opiâ—…ion of Riolanus The urinâ—…ceous Humour sepâ—…rated from the Liquor of the Amnios in Brutes where it is collected iâ—… the Alantois What the Serous Humour is The mistake of Deusingius The mistake of Riolanus The Name The Naâ—…el what it is It s Situâ—…tion Its Vessels The Umbilical Vein The Use. Its Valves The Error of Courâ—…eus The Umbilical Vein in Brutes The Umbilical Arteries These Arteries hard to be found in the Embryo for the first Months yet form'd and grow together The Use. The motion of the Blood through the Navel No Anastomoses No Union of the Umbilical Veins with the Arteries The Umbilical Vessels do not rise from the Uterines Whether form'd before the Heart How these Vessels pâ—… through the Membranes Dorsal Roots The Urachus or Urinary Vessel It is pervious in large brute Animals How it is observed in Mankind Why it is not conspicuous without the Abdomen Observation The Urine flows from the Birth through the Urachus Bartholin in an Error The Opinion of Courveus The Opinion of Maurocordatus The Pipe of the Navel-string Some few Nerves Knots like little Bladders full of a whitish Iuice Predictions from thence The cutting of the Navel-string When cut to be left of a just Length The Nourishment of the Birth in the Womb. First Digression The Birth is nourished by the Mouth and Navel Nourishâ—…nt by Apposition Nutrition by the Mouth and Navel The proof of Nouâ—…ishment by Apposition Proof of Nourishment at the Mouth Observation An Argument from sucking Confirm'd by Hippocrates With what matter it was nourished at Mouth Taken in by degrees and swalloâ—…ed not forc'd A Question The proof of Nutrition by the Umbilical Blood It is carryed in the same manner in a Chicken Riolanus deceived Whether Tapping iâ—… a Dropsie may not more safely be done in the Navel it self In what the difference consists Variety in the whole Difference in the Head Difference in the Breast Difference in the lower Belly Difference in the Ioynts How the Birth is contained in the Womb. The Inversion of the Birth Change of Situation The Opinion of Fernelius Digression How long the Birth remains in the Womb. Children born within the sixth Month. Children born in the fifth Month. They cannot live that are born in the eighth Month according to Hippocrates The reason of the variety in the time of Delivery Paulus Zachias Learned Men too much deceived by old Womens Tales Error in Womens Reckonings What happens near the time of Delivery The cause of Expulsion A natural Birth Unnatural Nature expels the Birth out of the Womb through the Uterine Sheath Something 's admirable to be observed The cause of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 Not the narrowness of the place Not the Corruption of Nourishment Not defect of Nourishment Whether abundance of Excrements The true cause A Similitude The 〈◊〉 of Refreshment and Respiration is the cause of Calcitration The Opiâ—…on of Harvey and two Questions Harvey's other Question That Birth may live a while without Respiration An Objection All in an Error who write of Respiration and crying in the Womb. The cause of 〈◊〉 and dead Births The Breast The strusture of it The Figure The largeness of it It s Division Containing parts The proper The contained parts Their place The names The bigness A consideration of the bigness Their number Their Situation The shape and colour Glandules A large Glandule The Teat Where the Milky Chanels terminate The exquisite sense of the Teat It s Colour It s bigness The Areola Vessels Nerves Arteries Veins 〈◊〉 Lymphaticks Lymphatick Vessels The Milky Vessels Whether the Chylus be carryed through the Arteries to the Breasts The Office First digression Milk what The matter of Milk Whether out of Menstruous Blood Absurdities from the former Opinions Whether out of Alimentary Blood An Objection Why the Veins swell in the Breast Whether made of crude Blood Whether out of the Arterious Nervous Blood Whether out of the Serum Whether out of Fat. The Chyle is the Matter of Milk How the Chylus is chang'd into Milk The Milky Iuice made more perfect Why the Milk fails in Effusions of the Blood Why Women that give Suck want their Courses Mesue's Story Whether the Animal Spirits be the Matter of Milk A notable Question The true Cause An Observation Why the Milk increases the fourth day after child-birth A Question Why the Breasts are dry'd up upon weaning What
Chylus is to breed good Blood out of it But whether any parts are nourished at the first hand by the Chylus before it be chang'd into Blood is a Controversie This Galen most plainly writes concerning the Ventricle l. 3. de Natural Facult c. 6. in these words Moreover this is the end that is of the Concoction of the Stomach that so much as is apt and agreeing in Quality should take some part to its self And therefore that which is the best in the nourishment that it draws to it self in the nature of a Vapour and by degrees stores up in its Tunicles and fixes it to ' em When it is fully satisfied whatever of Nourishment remains that it throws off as burdensome The same thing he also asserts c. 12 13. of the same Book Vallesius confirms this Opinion of Galen by many Arguments Controvers Med. Philos. l. 1. c. 14. That the Ventricle is nourish'd by the Chylus the shape of its Substance and these Reasons over and above teâ—…us If the Ventricle were not nourish d by the Chylus neither would it digest the Food For why does it generate the Chylus Is it not to send it to the Liver Therefore 't is the Care of the Ventricle to nourish the Liver and therefore it is not guided by Nature but by Intellect For those things that operate by Nature are never concern'd with the care of other things Moreover either the Ventricle retains some part of the Chylus and sends some part to the Liver or it retains nothing at all of it If it retain'd nothing it would presently covet more since only Nourishment seems to be that which can protect it from Hunger and therefore the Blood alone is not proper to nourish the Members Endiâ—…s Parisanus is also of the same Opinion with Galen l. 5. Subtil Exercit. 3. c. 2. as likewise Hen Regius Medic. l. 1. c. 4. neither do Peramatus and Montaltus differ from the rest Aristotle contradicts Galen who shews by many Reasons l. 2. de part Animal c. â—… that the Blood is the last Aliment and that all the Parts are immediately â—…ourish'd by that and not by the Chylus Plempius l. 2. Fund Med. c. 8. tho' he thinks that both Paâ—…ts may be easily maintain'd by reason of the weakness of the Arguments nevertheless he asserts with Aristotle That the Ventricle and all the Parts are at first hand nourish'd with the Blood and supports this Opinion by many Arguments Of the same Opinion is Bernard Swalve in querel Opprob Ventric we are also enclin'd to approve the Opinion of Aristotle That the Blood is the last Nourishment But I would have this added That the Chylus contributes a certain Irrigation necessary to moisten the Stomach and Milkie Vessels without which they could not continue sound tho' they may be nourished by the Blood In the same manner as many Herbs being expos'd to the heat of the Sun tho' they receive sufficient Nourishment from the Earth yet languish and wither unless they be often water'd the moisture of the Water contributing new vigour to 'em as loosning again the Particles too much dry'd and contracted by the heat of the Sun and by that means giving a freer ingress to the Nourishment In like manner the Tunicles of the Ventricle and Milkie Vessels unless moysten'd by the Chylus would grow too dry and so the Pores of the Substance being contracted would not so readily admit the nutritive Blood flowing into 'em and for that reason would be much weakned and at length quite faâ—…l in their Office Which is the reason that by long fasting the Milkie Vessels are many times so dry'd up that they can never be open'd again which afterwards obstructing the Distribution of the Chylus causes an Atroâ—…hie that consumes the Patient But when there is a defect of that moisture in the Brain then the troublesom contraction of its Tunicles causes Thirst and the Vellication occasion'd by the fermentaceous Juice that sticks to 'em begets Hunger neither of which a new Chylus pacifies by its Nutrition but the Humid Moistures swallow'd produce that effect and the Chylus extracted out of those by their moist'ning by which the contraction of the Tunicles is releas'd and the Acrimony of the Juice yet twitches is temper'd and mitigated And that this is done only by Humectation is maniâ—…est from hence for that all moist'ning things as Ale Water Ptisan and the like being plentifully drank presently allay and abate the thirst and hunger for the time LXXIII But what shall we say of the Child in the Womb which seems to be nourish'd by the Milkie Iuice alone of the Amnion or Membrane that enfolds the Birth at what time there is no Blood that flows as yet through the Navel Vessels To which I answer That the Birth is nourish'd by the thicker Particles of the Seed remaining after the forming of the Body of the said Seed first partly chang'd into Blood in the Beating Bladder or Bubble partly clos'd together by Proximity aâ—…d some kind of Concoction not that it is nourish'd by the Chylus or any Milkie Juice of the Amnion Membrane but then the remaining Particles of the Seed being consum'd then it is nourish'd by Blood made of the Lacteous Liquor of the Amnium By which nevertheless it could not be nourish'd were it destitute of that Moisture with which it is water'd by the Lacteous Liquor See more of this c. 29. of this Book LXXIV If any one shall acknowledge That the Stomach which because it is manifestly furnish'd with several Veins and Arteries is therefore nourish'd with Blood but deny that the Milkie Vessels were to be nourish'd with it when they receive into 'em no Blood conveighing Arteries I answer That there are innumerable Parts in our Body wherein the Arteries are not to be discern'd tho' it be certain they enter into those Parts And to which we can perceive no way through which the Blood should be conveigh'd which Parts nevertheless are nourish'd by the Blood and not by the Chylâ—…s Of which sort are the Corneoâ—…s Tuni â—…e the Uâ—…eters the Membrane of the Tympanum or Drum of the Ear sundry Ligaments and Bones maâ—…y Gristles c In which number the Milkie and Lymphatic Vessels may be reckon'd For tho' Entraâ—…ce of the Blood into 'em be not so perceptible yet can it not be thence concluded that the Blood does not find a way into those Vessels when in many other Parts the Entrance of the Blood is not discernable and yet their being nourish'd proves the Access and Entrance of the Blood CHAP. VIII Of the Guts I. FRom the right Orifice of the Ventricle call d the Pylore the Guts are continu'd by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because they are placed within the Body and henco by the Latins call'd also Interanea II. They are Oblong Bodies Membranous Concave Round variously wreath'd about reaching from the Ventricle to the Podex serving to receive the Chylus and to
of the Heart into the Lungs But after two days the Heart gathering strength and filling the little Vessels of the Lungs with Blood the violence of the Cough easily forced it out again IX The Appetite was lost through the continual Agitation of the Cough and weakness caused by the Evacuation of so much Blood which caused a Debility of the whole Body and Bowels together with the Stomach Besides that bad Diet had bred several crude Humors in the Stomach which had dulled the Appetite and weakened Concoction X. The decay of strength proceeded from loss of Blood and the Bodies being wearied by the violent Agitation of the Cough XI This Disease is very dangerous 1. In respect of the Part affected since no man can want Respiration 2. In respect of the Cause which is partly a Corrosion partly a Rupture of the Vessel 3. In respect of the difficulty of the Cure which requires rest which is not to be expected in the Respiratory Parts Neither can the Solution be taken a part but the Flux of the Catarrhs and the Cough must be cured together Therefore says Faventinus Blood being spit from the Lungs with a Cough the broken Vein cannot be closed but with great difficulty For when any little Vessel of the Lungs is opened or broken an Ulcer follows which brings a Consumption that soon terminates in Death All the hopes of this Patient consisted in his Age and strength XII In the method of the Cure the Cough is first to be allay'd 2. The Blood to be diverted from the Lungs 3. The broken Vessels to be consolidated 4. The descent of the Catarrhs to be prevented 5. The crude and sharp Humors to be hindred from gathering in the Head 6. The deprav'd Constitution of the Blood and Humors to be amended XIII After Glystering or some Lenitive Purge given at the Mouth Blood-letting is most proper which is to be repeated as necessity requires especially when the Patient perceives any heaviness in the lower Part of the Breast for the Blood-letting hinders the repletion of the Vessels of the Lungs and their being forcibly opened by the quantity of Blood XIV To thicken the Blood and the Catarrh and allay the Cough ℞ Haly's Powder against the Consumption ℈ ij s. Red Corral prepared ℈ j. Decoction of Plantain ℥ j. Syrup of Comfrey ℥ s. Mix them to be drunk Morning and Evening Let him often in the day use the following Looch and Amigdalate ℞ Syrup of Comfrey dry Roses Coltsfoot an ʒ vj. Of Poppies ʒ iij. Mix them for a Looch ℞ Sweet Almonds blanched ℥ ij s. Lettice Seeds ℥ s. Decoction of Barley q. s. Make an Emulsion of lb j. with which mix with white Sugar q. s. For an Amidgdalate XV. To divert the Catarrh make an Issue in the Arm or Neck and apply Cupping-glasses to the Scapula and Back And to prevent the Collection of crude Humors let him wear a Cephalic Quilt composed of Ingredients to heat and corroborate the Head dry up the Humors and open the Pores and to open the Passage of the Nostrils let him take some gentle Sternutory XVI When the Cough is thus removed and the Blood-spitting stopped proceed to the farther consolidation of the corroded and broken Vein To which purpose the Patient must be gently Purged by Intervals to evacuate the sharp Humors by degrees In the mean time let him drink this Apozem thrice a day ℞ Barley cleansed ℥ j. Roots of the greater Consownd Tormentil Snake-weed sliced Licorice an ʒ vj. Sanicle Herb Fluellin Winter-green Colts-foot Egrimony Ladies Mantle Plantain an M. j. Red Roses M. j. Heads of white Poppy ℥ ij s. The relicks of prest Grapes ℥ iij. Figgs No. v. Make an Apozem of lb j. s. Instead of this he may take the quantity of a Nutmeg of this Conditement ℞ Haly's Powder against a Consumption ʒ j. s. Coral Prepared Blood-stone Harts-horn burnt an ℈ j. s. Conserve of Red Roses ℥ ij Syrup of Comfrey q. s. XVII His Diet must be of good Juice and easie Digestion and somewhat of a clamy Substance as Veal Lamb Mutton and Broths of the same ordered with Barley Rice Reasons c. More especially Goats Milk Let his Drink be sweet Ale not too small let him not any way strain his Voice and for his Body let him keep it so soluble that his Stools may be easie HISTORY VIII Of a Consumption A Lusty Young Man twenty two Years of Age having for a long time lived disorderly at first felt for some time a heavy pain in his Head which seeming to abate about Winter presently he began to be molested with a Defluxion of sharp Humors to the Lungs and thence with a violent Cough which brought up every day a great quantity of thick tough Flegm after he had been troubled with this Cough for some Months at length he brought up Blood mixed with his other Spittle and about three Weeks or a Month since purulent matter was observed to be mixed with his Spittle sometimes without sometimes mixed with Blood of which he hauk'd up every day more and more However his Spittle had no ill smell he had also a continual slight Fever but attended with no signal Symptoms his Nostrils were dryer then usually and out of which there came little or nothing to speak of he was much Emaciated and very Feeble His Appetite lost or very little and his Cough frequently interrupted his sleep I. SEveral Parts of this Young Mans Body were affected The Head as appeared by the Pain therein and the Catarrhs The Lungs as appeared by Cough and Spittle and the Heart as was manifest by the Fever and consequently the whole Body was out of Order II. This Disease is called Phtisis or a Consumption Which is an Atrophy or wasting of the whole Body proceeding from an Ulcer in the Lungs with a sleight lingring Fever III. The remote Cause of this Disease was disorderly Diet which bred many sharp and viscous Humors in the Body and the going carelesly uncovered in the Winter time bred a cold ill temper in the Head which contracted and stopped the Pores of it by which means the Vapors ascending from the lower Parts condensed in the Brain and for want of passage begot a heavy Pain in the Head being as yet more ponderous than acrimonious and lodged in the less sensible Ventricles of the Brain IV. The same Humors with their viscosity had obstructed the usual Passages of the Nostrils and Palate and so finding no other way fell down upon the Lungs and Aspera Arteria which caused the Cough at what time the Head-ach abated because the condensed Humors having found out a new Channel were no longer troublesom to the Head V. By the Acrimony of the Catarrhs some Corrosion was made in the Lungs and thence the violence of the Cough preceding an effusion of Blood mixed with the Spittle yet not very much because none of the larger Vessels were either corroded or dilacerated by the fury of